Chapter 846. I'm afraid I'll tear it to pieces!

Cold drops of rain continued to fall to the ground. The silhouettes of seven people behind the curtain of rain became more
and more vague, only Mo Fang’s voice flirting with Mu Ning Xue sounded clearly, but the most surprising thing was that
she reacted to his jokes.
Guan Yu stood, biting his lip, a little more and it will explode!
- What are you? Jiang Shaoxu asked.
- What's your business ?! - Guan Yu swore.
- Then you, too, should not be any business to Mu Ning Xue! Mo Fan, won, threw everything for her and even agreed to
become a state security guard, and you are not capable of anything, except to stand here and get angry! - Jiang Shaoxu
put him in his place.
“You ...,” Guan Yu just opened his mouth, as he realized that he had nothing to say.
Is he capable of that?
Not!
After that conversation with his grandfather, he no longer dared to contradict. Since childhood, he was dependent on his
grandfather, and as soon as he goes against him, all family support will cease.
But Mo Fan ventured. He just left. Mu Ning Xue chose a hard way to return, and he went after her.
Guan Yu was not stupid, and therefore clearly understood that in the battle for the ice heart of this beauty will be defeated.
The rain continued to drip, the silhouettes of the people also grew farther, and anger in Guan Yu's heart gradually
dissipated.Yes, he was annoyed.
- Guan Yu, what are you afraid of? You're a member of the national team! After the performance in Venice, any girl, even
such as Mu Ning Xue, will immediately become yours! Mo Fan is garbage that you can do with your little finger. People
worship the strongest, and women are no exception. Mu Ning Xue has always been one of those for whom the high
position is important, which means that you are ideally suited for her, Ju Jimin soothed him.
Guan Yu has already thought about this several times and constantly came to the conclusion that Mu Ning Xue does not
belong to this type of girl. He believed that if he had given up everything for her and went after her to the state security,
then he could have melted her heart, only now he did not act like that ....
“And there are still such people in the world ...,” said Nan Rongni, looking at the receding silhouettes.
- True love!
Zhao Man Yan was already crying with hot tears.
He always considered himself to be a cool ladies' man around whom swarms of girls revolve, but Mo Fan shed him too!
He, Zhao Man Yan, would never have decided on that!
It continued to rain even when they were already on the plane. Mu Ning Xue sat by the window, and her thoughts were
far, far away.
The man sitting next to her, do not go to the fortuneteller, was Mo Fan. Initially, he had another place, but he somehow
persuaded the other passenger to swap places with him. This behavior was very familiar to Mu Ning Xue.
In fact, Mu Ning Xue continued to think about what happened. She could not even think that Mo Fan would dare to do
that.
- touched? Asked Mo Fan, looking at her.
“No,” said Mu Ning Xue.
“Still a hypocrite,” Mo Fan grinned.
“You really shouldn't have done that.” Get better away from me, or else you get tired, ”the girl said sincerely.
- You know, when you achieve everything on your own, there is one definite plus: in cases when you need to make
decisions, you should not look around at the opinions of other people. By the way, that idiot who called you an adept of
the black church, I swatted him. They are just like people who met Black Church members, ”Mo Fan cursed.
- Relatives of the victim? - asked Mu Ning Xue.
- Yes, they better come to a compromise.
- Why? - Mu Ning Xue did not understand at all what Mo Fan meant.

“They could not but recognize me,” Mo Fan replied.

- You speak as if the whole Xian was saved by you alone. Well, okay, now it does not matter, - Mu Ning Xue already knew
how to proceed.
A person who is at an impasse becomes fearless!
- I'm serious. As there will be time, you should go with me to Xian and personally see how the local inhabitants idolize me
and take me for my dear!
- What does this have to do with me? - Mu Ning Xue, of course, could and believe him, except that Mo Fan tried too hard.
- You're my main wife.
- ...
In principle, Mo Fan could not add the words “main”, Mu Ning Xue would not bite on such.
Never has she met such a dishonest person!
Mo Fan simply did not want to deceive her.
Teapot of green tea, two cups, bamboo grove ....
The magical court of Lin Yin was always in a place cut off from the endless noises of the metropolis.
Brewing tea was Tang Joon. He poured tea into a cup, in the watery surface of which the appearance of a man with long
whiskers and hair was clearly reflected.
- If we talk about this boy, Mo Fana, I am also curious. Feng Li is not one of those people who easily agrees to other
people's proposals, how did you get him to take Mo Fang to the team? Asked Tang Joon with a smile.
“Don't think about it, otherwise my heart immediately starts to bleed,” said the man with the black mustache and hair.
- If it affects you like this, then this is something out of the ordinary! - Tan Zhong frowned. He was so fascinated by this
thought that he did not notice how tea began to flow from a cup.
- And the truth is, I am not so favorable even to my daughter. I sent this thing out of my eyes .... However, this baby did
not disappoint me. Drink, drink tea and do not remind about it, I just want to drink tea, ”said the man with the black
mustache and hair.
Tang Joon wanted to think it over, as his telephone rang sharply, announcing that a message had come to him.
Looking at the message, he immediately changed his face. Now these emotions could only be called perplexity, turning
into confusion.
- What, something serious happened? The interlocutor asked.
“Here ... uh ... Mo Fan left the national team,” said Tang Jun in surprise.
- E * oat, this fool expelled him? Hurry, call this Feng Lee and the other four leaders to me! Now! - a man with black hair
and a mustache violently jumped from his seat.
- He left.
At this point, the interlocutor fell silent.
- What did you finally send ??? Asked Tang Jun.
His face twisted.
- So do you want to meet him or not? - directly asked the question Tang Joon.
“You shouldn't,” the man breathed, “I'm afraid I won't hold back and tear him to pieces!”

Chapter 847. Big Business

Upon returning to Shanghai, inhaling such a dear smog of the heart, Mo Fang's mood was noticeably more cheerful.

Familiar smells that flew in the surrounding atmosphere, and lured!

Fortunately, the office of the state guard of China was located in Shanghai. Mu Ning Xue returned for a few days to the
Imperial University to settle something, while Mo Fan, meanwhile, was thinking about how shamelessly he would roll up to
her when she arrived in Shanghai.

Going into such a familiar hostel, he pulled out the key and opened the door, only then he thought that there might be Mu
Nu Jiao and Ai Tu Tu, who walk around half-naked in the living room.

Unfortunately, he did not find anything like that. At the entrance, only an empty room was waiting for him.

He took a deep breath. It is not clear, the fragrance of whose spirits remained in the hostel for some time, but, apparently,
nobody has been here for the last 2-3 days.

“I wonder where they could go, but I brought them presents,” Mo Fan said, taking off his shoes and going upstairs.

He knocked on their rooms, it turned out that they were not locked, and there was no one inside. However, on the beds
were scattered female underwear, which still excited the guy's imagination.

You can not, you can not watch!

Do these little panties really fit into the wide hips Mu Nu Jiao?

Not that Mo Fan had ever seen the girls' rooms, but he was interested to know if they were waiting for him and decided to
hide.

He opened a cabinet, the inside of which was filled with colorful rags, it was impossible to hide there.

Making sure that no one is there, he left the room.

- When can I buy this building? Preferably with both of them, Mo Fan was lying on the sofa, thinking about his future.

After a while, the doorbell rang.

Mo Fan was taken aback. Usually, guests do not come back here, and if those two returned, they should have keys.

He walked to the front door and looked through the peephole, not seeing anyone in the end.

What the hell? The bell rang again, but there is nobody there!

Is this some kind of ghost who fools around Mo Fane?

“Ahhh ... so are you!” - Mo Fan opened the door and now he was able to see a short girl with two pigtails. Her eyes were
clear, but at the same time they gave off some old frown.

“The beacon on your phone informed me that you were back in the country,” Lin Lin said, taking off her shoes. At the
same time she sipped cold yoghurt, - while you were not there, I studied all the time, and I managed to feed all this to
death. My sister literally pushed me to school, forcing me to study with these mentally retarded schoolchildren. I left the
lessons to see you.

After listening to the complaints of Lin Lin, Mo Fanyu immediately presented a picture of how smart it was for years, Lin
Lin is sitting in the society of underdeveloped dolt.

Mo Fan realized how good-natured she was after seeing that she brought yogurt to him too.

- Right, you should go to school. What class are you in? In the first (* we are talking about the first grade of high school)? -
asked Mo Fan.

“Yeah, only now I go there for half a day,” Lin Lin said, licking yogurt from her lips.

“I was just looking for you in one case,” said Mo Fan.

Accumulative pearl he brought to China. It was not possible to proceed according to the original instructions of Wanyue
Mingjian. However, being wrapped in a silver wrap, the pearl did not emanate a destructive impact.

We can say that she did not create any special problems, she only began to seduce Mo Fang when he fought with a blue
ferocious beast.

Being a pearl, she is like a witch obscuring the mind of people.

Mo Fan hurried back with Mu Ning Xue to China, because the wrath of Wanyue Mingjian would be waiting for him.

Thinking that this cumulative gem could be very useful in investigating Lin Ling, Mo Fan grabbed her with him.

Remembering that Ling Ling was just attending school, Mo Fan at first did not want to mention this, thinking that it would
be better to start talking with the old man and Ling Qing. Ling Ling is still too small and can mess things up.

- I wanted to ask if there have been any cases lately? “I’m sorely lacking money,” said Mo Fan.

- The point is, that is, just take it for you! - the girl's eyes flashed sharply. She looked like a girl who was sitting all day at
the classes, and at some point her older brother told her that she would take her shopping, to the amusement park, buy
some goodies - there is no limit to joy!

“I’m not talking about a case of several millions, but for several tens of millions, I don’t have any money at all, but I still
have two wives, and even a daughter has appeared ... I need to cultivate a few elements myself,” admitted Mo Fan.

- Honestly, there is one little business, the cost of which is exactly what you need. My heart is trembling right! Only here
the team should take on this business, and if we cooperate with you ... - said Lin Ling.

- Add more Mu Ning Xue - her fighting ability is simply amazing. She now also needs money, and if you offer a job to her,
then everything will work out, ”added Mo Fan.

- I understand the situation in which it is now. Come on, I will first carry out the preparatory work, take a closer look, can
we take up this business ... oh, yes! You made a breakthrough, now you can become a venerable hunter, and your
experience points are more than enough, ”Lin said.
“Great, I'll go there,” Mo Fan nodded his head.

Without the title of a venerable hunter, many missions in the hunters' league are unavailable: many customers simply do
not trust such matters to ordinary hunters.

That is why the higher the rank, the more salary!

Chapter 848: The New Level of the Dark Talisman

After Ling Ling and Mo Fan left, he returned to the room and started cultivating.

He still had a galactic vein, and since Mu Ning Xue refused it, he decided to use it in lightning magic.

In the battle with the blue ferocious beast, Mo Fan was actually subjected to his own blow, which is very dangerous. The
release of magic by a magician is like a sword with a hilt: since the sword is always directed outward, the magician cannot
hurt himself, however, if the sword is turned on the magician himself, then the latter can suffer very much. Mo Fan was
very angry when he saw how Mu Ning Xue suffered.

Indeed, magic needs to be released at the right time, besides, maximum lightning control, on the contrary, contributes to
the greater merging of Mo Fan with his magic.

Primary and intermediate levels of magic are always released with inaccuracies, and no matter how the magician works
on his constellations and elemental systems, true mastery is achieved only with a breakthrough to a high level, when in
the inner world of the magician there is a complete merger with the elements, magic also progresses noticeably.

Now, if Mo Fan sends lightning to his own body, what happens is that the so-called electric armor, which can serve as an
excellent defense, especially if there is a beast nearby.

However, Mo Fang himself was more disturbed by the fact that such a danger contributed to the achievement of a barrier
in his nebula element of lightning.

The size of the nebula and its radiance in the spiritual world of the magician are usually constant, and only after
overcoming this barrier is it possible the further development of the nebula.

Recently, the galaxy of the element of fire itself moved in the inner world of Mo Fan, representing a long fiery red river,
while the elements of lightning, draft and shadow were still presented in the form of nebulae. The movement of the nebula
in comparison with the movement of the elemental galaxy was very clumsy, and therefore the magic produced was not
powerful enough. For example, the now produced fire magic of the initial level requires very little energy, and besides, it
also recovers with time.

In simple words, the destructiveness and vigor of lightning in a battle still exceeded the destructiveness of fire, but with a
breakthrough of lightning magic to a high level, the next encounter with the blue ferocious monster will not be so fierce.

Mo Fan sat comfortably and entered his inner world.

Different colors shimmered there: fiery red, purple black, silver and dark ...

Only six elements. Recalling that of all six elements only the fire broke through to a high level, Mo Fan thought that it
would not be enough money to buy another galactic vein.

Of course, he killed the red crackling monster and got one spiritual essence of the commander-in-chief level, which is
enough to exchange for one galactic vein ... how much time does it take to make a breakthrough to a high level in all its
elements?

Upon entering the lightning nebula, Mo Fan noticed that the stars in her constantly beat on the barrier.

Nebula on its square looked like a room of 100 square meters. If the number of stars increases from 49 to 343, how do
they fit in here?

Mo Fan understood the mood of these stars, but he was not sure that now was the right time for a breakthrough.
The galactic vein is very expensive, so many magicians prefer to clean up their nebulae thoroughly before using the vein.

If you use the galactic vein in the lightning nebula, which is still so small, the vein will be wasted and about 100 million will
fly into the tube!

- It is necessary to adjust the element of lightning, I have not worked on it for a long time, while I was busy with the
element of fire. Having reached a high level in the fire, I probably annoyed the element of lightning, which was manifested
very first! Said Mo Fan.

Regarding the development of an element, each magician is guided only by his own feelings, because it is he who can
match the most suitable moment for a breakthrough.

Mo Fan thought for a very long time. Every time he thought that the hundred-millionth vein could be wasted, doubts began
to torment him.

- Eh ... ok, let's try to break through. Dark talisman, I hope for your help! At that time you digested the eternal lotus, I don’t
even know if you had the strength ... you must help me if my internal strength is not enough to break through, ”Mo Fan
told his talisman.

The dark talisman is really very powerful, and always helps his master, working to the benefit of his cultivation.

*Buzz

The dark talisman perfectly heard all the thoughts of Mo Fan, therefore he slightly vibrated in response. Mo Fan always
perceived this pendant as something alive, since an ordinary thing cannot move like that!

Mo Fan was taken aback. It seemed to him that the talisman stopped him ... On entering the talisman space, he
discovered that the river inside had completely changed ...

The river was no longer a river, but turned into a powerful stream! He was so wide that from one look at him he caught his
breath!

- Are you advanced to a new level? - with surprise, proclaimed Mo Fan.

The river has really increased in size, Mo Fan could not even count on it!

Then, when the talisman devoured the eternal lotus in the tomb of the emperor, he sent the forces that appeared after this
to help his master to break through his fire magic to a high level. However, the eternal lotus is not the similarity of a gentle
sacred source, and after eating a flower, the talisman still had indigestion for a very long time. Who could have thought
that, having entered the inner space of the talisman today, Mo Fan would see not a quiet river, but a dark river stream!

Mo Fan looked closely at. He noticed that the flow was still blurred, indicating that the progress of the talisman was not
over yet!

- You want to say that I have to wait until you fix everything up here, and then I can try to break through to a high level of
the lightning element? Mo Fan asked mentally.

The dark talisman immediately responded.

- Well, I will obey you. If you develop to a new level, then my magic of space can reach the average level! Exclaimed Mo
Fan.

Emperor Qin Shihuang cannot even imagine what needs the valuable little thing left from his tomb!

If you think carefully, then everything becomes logical. The eternal lotus, which could be destroyed only by the magic of
the highest level, could not have such a weak energy, which would be enough only for one galactic vein, there is still a
very large supply, which caused the long indigestion of the talisman!
Chapter 849. The Totem Tradition
After the dark talisman reassured Mo Fang, asking him to wait several days, Mo Fan began to wait for Mu Ning Xue to go
with her to the state security office.

There was no news from Ling Ling yet, and Mo Fan went to Hangzhou to look at the sweet, sexy and so desired Tang
Yue, and also to see a big, scary, and very old totem snake, which also was very cute In his head, Mo Fan was still
thinking about Zhao Man Yang's wooden fish, which was bothering him.

Upon arrival in Hangzhou, he found Tang Yue standing on an island in the middle of the lake. Sitting on the boat, he
sailed towards the island, since the local totem keepers all knew him well and did not hinder him.

Tang Yue read a book and sat next to a snake, occasionally glancing at the shore, as if to say that everything is fine.

“I've never seen teacher Tang Yue so flirting ... constantly calling, sending messages,” said Mo Fan, coming up. He
poured himself tea, showing that here he is not a stranger.

- Now I am a member of the magical court, not that you, a slacker, that lurch everywhere ... oh, yes, shouldn't you be part
of the national team? Now it seems like international internships should be held, right? - Tang Yue asked.

- Returned to walk.

- Oh well. Tell your teacher the current situation of your cultivation, according to my feelings, your magical energy has
become much more powerful, - said Tang Yue, with her eyes narrowed on Mo Fanya.

“The fire is high, the lightning will soon be high, the call is under the influence of external circumstances, the shadow is at
the peak of the average level, the space is at the initial level ...” said Mo Fan directly.

Tang Yue already knew almost everything about its cultivation, including demonization, which she was told about by Tang
Joon and Len Qing. She was her man, so Mo Fan didn't hide anything from her.

- Your lightning element should develop approximately equally with the fire, so what is slowing down? - asked Tang Yue.

“That's why I came to visit teacher Tang Yue so that she told me about a breakthrough to a high level in the smallest
details. My element of fire made a breakthrough in a strange way, so I couldn’t even really survive this experience, ”said
Mo Fan.

- And just for this? - Tang Yue looked at Mo Fang, trying to understand the true reasons for his arrival.

- Most importantly, I wanted to see teacher Tang Yue, I haven’t seen each other for a long time!

- It could not speak.

- And you obviously do not be shy.

“Don't shy away from the answer,” Tang Yue looked straight at the boy.

- The thing is ... The last time you gave me a systemic bundle, well, the one that can once help release magic, even if the
magician does not know how to make element systems at all .... So, I wanted to know, can you give me a cloud package
for high-level lightning magic? - Mo Fan squeezed his hands.

“These little things are the secret jewels of Lin Yin's magical court, and they are not for distribution.” Initially, the magician
himself should masterfully master the elemental systems and star clouds of all the elements that he has in service, and
such scrolls can only harm, causing addiction ... - Tang Yue was an excellent teacher, so she immediately explained.

- Tang Jun - isn't the chairman? Secret, not secret ... let him say that they would give me 70-80 stuff of these things ...
”said Mo Fan with a grin.

After these words, Tang Yue's eyes climbed on his forehead!

70-80 pieces ... yes this guy imagines that these scrolls are plain A4 paper that is sold on the street for a penny!
- 3! The most you can get are three scrolls! Said Tang Yue menacingly.

If Mo Fan was not doing a great service to the city of Hangzhou, then Lin Yin's magical court would never have agreed to
provide him with such items!

- Five! I really need it!

- Four, and no more !!! - Tang Yue already gritted her teeth.

- Goes, goes ... four, so four, - Mo Fan smiled like a sly fox.

“And that, because I know that I came without evil intent,” said Tang Yue.

“Ah, yes, I will show something, see if you can read it or not,” Mo Fan pulled out a phone and showed an image on it.

Mo Fan showed her inscriptions that he photographed on a wooden fish. He was waiting for the moment when he saw
Tang Yue, because these inscriptions were too painful like those on this island.

At first, Tang Yue thought that Mo Fan wanted to fool her, but after she saw this ancient language, she immediately
grabbed the phone from his hands and began to read carefully.

- Where did you get it? - after a long time, she began to ask Tang Yue anxiously.

- In one Japanese monastery. From people from the team, I heard that this thing is a very rare vessel of a high order,
within which there is a whole world, and you can even contain an evil spirit, ”said Mo Fan.

- Right, right. Demons can appear in these vessels, and if they have been there for a very long time, their power is simply
amazing. These inscriptions are very similar to the letters used by our long-time ancestors, here they are talking about
another totem animal, ”Tang Yue said.

- Another totem? - Mo Fan was stunned.

- Yes. It says about the destruction of a very ancient totem. There is only one totem in the whole country at the moment -
the serpent. And if it were not for Lake Xihu, which can completely hide it, and not our work of the tribe of guardians of the
totem, then the serpent would not live to the present moment. However, in ancient times there were a lot of different tribes
in the country, and there were many different totems in the territory of Huasya * (the ancient name of China), which are
now called deities! The current magicians are very weak, and culturally little enlightened, because these totem animals
are different from other magical creatures, because they have always lived in peace with people! They use their strength
to protect the human race! Said Tang Yue.

“But not all totemic animals are exterminated, the serpent remains.” So, is there any sense to this wooden fish? Is this not
a historical monument? - asked Mo Fan.

- No no no! This thing is very important, and not only because of its historical significance, but because it conveys to us,
the guardians of totems, an important tradition, ”Tang Yue added.

Tradition?!

Hearing this word, Mo Fan seemed to fall into an ancient tale.

“Tradition says that the totem animal is not dead,” said Tang Yue.

“Not ... not dead ... doesn't it sound too exaggerated?" Of course, I understand that totems can live for a very long time,
and can even live like a serpent for several thousand years, but if this animal is not dead, then it will reread all the laws of
science! Exclaimed Mo Fan.

Chapter 850. The Talisman is responsible

“It's true, 1000 or 2,000 years ago, our ancestors kept records of dead totems. They even made sketches of their bodies,
which collapsed like decomposition from decomposition. Their remains lay on the ground, slowly sinking into the
ground. Said Tang Yue without laughter.
From her description, Mo Fan could well imagine that the ancestors of Tang Yue and the truth kept records of the death of
totem serpents.

- But is he all right? - Mo Fan pointed to the water, seeing that the two nostrils of the totem snake appeared on the
surface, which, like a whale, threw water into the air.

But in fact, the head of the totem snake was much larger than that of a whale. The sight was magnificent. It is also good
that Lake Xi Hu was large enough, otherwise it would not fit this huge serpentine body.

- They can, so to say, die, but if one condition is fulfilled, the animals can rise again. - answered Tang Yue.

- What is the condition? ... Maybe you need to collect seven pearls? - Mo Fan Fang had an idea after an idea.

- Um ... Well, almost! - Tang Yue nodded her head.

The guy started laughing, and Tang Yue shook his head.

- That is, a wooden fish is one of these pearls, if you collect six more, then you can call or resurrect a lost totem beast? -
asked Mo Fan.

Hearing about six wooden fish, Tang Yue found it funny. As if Mo Fan talked about something happening in the cartoon,
and not in real life.

- Just the same, no. I am also very new to ways of awakening and resurrection. I only know that the totem vessel is a key
concept. Only on the condition that you have a totem vessel, can you continue to take steps towards the
resurrection. And, only according to a certain order and ritual, you can resurrect or awaken the totem animal. - answered
Tang Yue.

- But didn’t Zhao Man Yan have such a thing? She has already recognized him as her master - said Mo Fan.

- Totem vessel is either passed from generation to generation, or hiding in some secluded place. In general, the
conditions under which a totem beast can wake up are rather complicated. For example, a totem vessel that your friend
has can only awaken the totem if it becomes a high-level vessel. All this is very difficult ...

“So, can you find a way?” - asked Mo Fan.

The guy could not stand it and looked towards Lake Xihu. Recalling the striking fighting capacity of the totem snake, Mo
Fang's heart began to beat more often.

If this beast belonged to a man, then this man could become the ruler of the world.

If at the time when the rocky tyrant, who almost destroyed Xian, existed, Mo Fan would have a couple of such totems,
then he would quickly steal the ugly character of the tyrant. And Xi'an would not be on the verge of death.

Zhao Man Yang accidentally got a totem vessel. After all, they have a huge fortune, with their money, he would surely
have been able to awaken the totem if the guy had explained the hidden meaning. Then the Zhao family would become
the most powerful in China.

- That is, the totem vessel is the main component? - asked Mo Fan.

- Yes, only the totem vessel knows what exactly is needed to awaken the totem animal. In fact, if the totem animals did
not survive for them a difficult period of molting, when their body weakens and it becomes easier to kill them, after death
they would turn into vessels themselves. It is a pity that all the same these animals died and there are no chronicles left
about their resurrection and awakening. If there were any records, they could really help your friend.

- And really a pity. - breathed Mo Fan.

- Well, okay, all this is very vague and vague. By the way, over the past thousand years, other totems did not appear,
although totem vessels dispersed along their hands. Resurrection is not an easy thing. Tell your friend not to be greedy. If
he manages to keep this vessel with him, it will be wonderful. Said Tang Yue.

- Yes, yes, I will tell him. - answered Mo Fan.

……………………………………………………………………………………………

After spending a little time with the totem serpent, Mo Fan left Hangzhou.

In the hands of the magician were four system convolutions of the element of lightning, which Tang Yue presented to him.

Sitting in a high-speed train, Mo Fan pulled out his dark talisman, watching him again and again. And the talisman did not
understand why his master was staring at him.

“Okay, you need to stop thinking so much.” “Mo Fan hid the talisman, then made himself comfortable in the comfortable
chair of the train.

…………………………………………………………………………………………

The talisman really respects my feelings. He said that he could move forward in a few days and do it.

If nothing happened, the talisman would be considered a system vessel that would allow Mo Fang to speed up in
cultivation by 7-8 times.

It's good that Mo Fan has more elements than other magicians. But on the other hand, if he had 3-4 elements, like the
others, then the speed of his cultivation would be as fast as a rocket.

Director Xiao gave respect to Mo Fang. Knowing that he needed to cultivate an element of lightning, she immediately
gave the magician a chance to enter a three-stage tower, and she helped Mo Fian greatly. The lightning element is
already reliable enough to advance to a new level.

The galactic vein is the main component, and the dark talisman has digested part of the energy of the eternal lotus. In
addition, the three-stage tower allowed to compress the component parts of the lightning element along its perimeter, this
is equivalent to the fact that Mo Fang had an elemental region. Under such conditions, it is difficult to fail.

In addition, Mo Fan has already become a high-level magician. When you have a high level spiritual energy, it allows
other elements to move to a higher level.

Sitting in a three-speed tower, Mo Fan felt the greatness of the components of the lightning element in a circle of ten
meters, just had to hold his hand in the air, as magic was immediately born.

Taking a deep breath, Mo Fan tried to cheer himself up.

If nothing happens, then his loss will be about 100 million, it was impossible to deceive yourself that everything is in order.
Okay, thank the dark talisman.

After all, the talisman brought his life for the benefit of the beautiful magical world, because he is responsible for all that he
does on his magical path!

Chapter 851. One per team

At Shanghai Pudong Airport, a team of tanned young people appeared from the international arrivals area. Sunglasses
were worn on the bridge of one of the guys, through which he glanced around.

“I thought that we would land in some kind of brick or wooden shed, and China, it turns out, has made a lot of progress, in
any case, the airport is not so bad ...” Said made an obvious conclusion.

Nearby, a crowd of foreign female students was passing by, who were staring at this outstanding person.

- Such a handsome man! Like a sculpture from ancient culture!

- I think about what beautiful eyes he has! Pure blue ... I have never met people with such eyes the color of pure sapphire,
where did they come from?

- I do not know, and speak in some strange language.

After the girls went ahead, they looked back, noticing that a dark guy who looked like a prince was watching them
go.Immediately they pulled out his chest, hips, and rocking gait on his heels continued their march to the exit from the
airport.

“And these girls are all tempting,” said Sayid, hearing the speeches of these girls. He was a magician, and therefore his
hearing was much sharper than the hearing of an ordinary person.

“Let's go already, we have to get state security badges, and here we have more important things to do,” said the girl,
whose hair flew off in different directions, and she tried to pacify them.

“It's just air conditioning.”

- Outside the situation is worse.

“This is a seaside location ... you had to stay forever in the golden sands, otherwise you don’t like it anywhere,” Said said,
walking forward with long strides, leading a team of ten people.

- Who knows what the strength of the Chinese? - I heard the voice Myaosy.

“You shouldn’t waste time on state security, you go about your business, and I’ll go to state security alone,” said Said.

- Do not neglect them.

- How can we underestimate them? We will send Shijuyf to them, - Said looked towards the guy whose teeth came
forward.

The guy with the protruding teeth looked at Saeed, pointing to his nose.

Since his height is low, he raised himself on tiptoe, which made him look even more amusing.
- What do you mean? Do you want to fight right now? Shouted Shijuyf maliciously.

- How can I be afraid of you ...

- Personal disassembly with the use of force is prohibited! - Said the same girl named Miaosy.

- Said, if you yourself can deal with the state security, then we will stop in Shanghai for a day, and on the second day we
will fly to Xian, because it is he who is the real goal of our visit! - said Miaosy.

- Everything will be done on time! - Said laughed.

The office of the state guard of China is located at the Oriental Pearl * (one of the main attractions of Shanghai, in which
the magic association is located), just between the Oriental Pearl and the national park.

Foreigners who arrived here can pofotkat here in national Chinese attire, and feel the flavor of Chinese culture.

Said, in his strange dialect of English, did the Chinese state security for half a day, and during that time managed to
change his attitude towards China.

However, the presence of abundance still does not mean power, as, for example, in Egypt, a representative of one of the
four greatest civilizations, their necromancy magic remains unsurpassed!

Ah, China seems to also belong to one of the four greatest civilizations.

Well, figs with him! All the same, China can not be compared with Egypt!

- Hello, is the state guard of China here, which is responsible for internships at international competitions? - Said asked,
entering the hemispherical building.

“True, inspection is prohibited here, please leave the building,” said the man in military uniform, looking around at the
foreigner.

Due to the fact that this building is located in close proximity to the Oriental Pearl, every day a lot of tourists come here by
mistake, and the guard relentlessly chases them all.

“I am not a tourist, I came to compete,” said Said with a sense of his own confidence.

- You? One?! - the security guard was stunned.

Said showed the man in uniform his ID with a self-confident grin.

- Can I get through? - he asked.

“How ... how did you come alone?” Shouldn't you have a whole team from Egypt? - asked the guard.

- In this case, one representative from our team will be enough. I am a representative of the team, the rest are busy with
their important affairs, ”said Said.

- Well, then I'll take you.

The soldier called the other person, seeing off Said.

The state security office was as large as three football fields. There were trees on the ground, four kinds of grass, there
were stones. The ceiling of the room was the names of that roof in the shape of a hemisphere.

Such a huge space delighted Said, because even in Egypt they will not be able to spend money on such a huge site,
because they do not attach much importance.

“Why are there so many people here?” Should the battle be outside? - Said drew attention to the young people, among
whom were boys and girls - there were more than a hundred of them altogether.

- There are not so many foreign teams that have now arrived in the state security of China, and the guards also need to
train, which is why they can choose someone from the team of their country, and practice. Teams come and share
experiences with government officials. Today there will be just one fight, would you like to see? - explained the military.

- No, it is not necessary, I do not have so much time to watch how they carry out the show fights. I would like to finish this
quickly, because our team really has a more important business, ”said Said.

He did not even think that such behavior could hurt the Chinese heart.

Your mother, you show off too much!

At first, he came alone for a check in the state security, then said that the fights between the best students of the country
are ostentatious, as if he does not remember from which country he rolled himself!

The military was very unhappy with this behavior, but still politely conducted him to the state security instructors.

Chapter 852. Pissed off all state security.

- Doodles, boobies! Yes, with such your forces do not even think about defeating countries such as America or England,
but what about there! Countries in Africa and Southeast Asia can not be overcome either! After the departure of Luilin, you
are completely turned into dirt! Rejoice only that other countries should also receive our approval, - shouted a hoarse
voice at all the premises of the state guard, thus confusing other teams that also came to the internship.

The faces of nine students were not so joyful, so now they are completely pale, as this teacher deprived them of the last
dignity in the eyes of other magicians.

Passing approval ... a lot of teams from other countries freely received approval from their country, and never came to
that!

Indeed, after the departure of Luilin from the team, the team strength noticeably suffered. Before that, they already made
a lot of mistakes, but now the resources provided by their leaders have become less and less. Other countries have
received a huge incentive to move forward. Even taking into account the fact that almost everyone in their team has
already reached a high level, they could not even imagine that they would stumble upon a team consisting of high-level
magicians! How can they resist in such a confrontation?

“Master Bai, calm down for a start, and provide all the resources you have, otherwise we will really remain defeated,” said
Dong Fang Le.

- You think I do not want to ??? You think I have not seen your previous results? How could lose the team in
Thailand? So, the team from Egypt has already arrived, if you lose this time, then no resources are out of the
question! The question of keeping your state security certificates will also be in doubt. If there were no problems in your
cultivation, I would not be so angry! There are the same level magicians as you, but even so you cannot win! Shouted Bai
Dunway.

Dong Fang Le said nothing more.

He was also very angry. If he had stayed in the rating, the situation would not be like that! The Dong Fan family was very
scrupulous about the issues of its financial support, and even got him an additional 2-3 galactic veins - all so that he could
break through to a high level as soon as possible. However, at the moment he used only one galactic vein, and fell
through ....And even when he got into the state security, he did not know when the situation would improve.

“Teacher Bai, the team from Egypt is already here ...” said a man by the name Jun Ge in uniform, embarrassed.

- Here??? Why so fast? Where? Where? I do not see the dark faces! - Bai Dunway was looking around.

Jun Ge pointed to Said standing alone, saying in a whisper: “He is alone. He said that in such a test, his one from the
whole team would be enough. ”

Jun Ge spoke Chinese, after his words, Bai Dunway’s face turned brown-red, and his even louder scream spread
throughout the room.

- One?! The teacher shouted again, asking again.

“One, he says that there are more important things than this,” Jun Ge said quietly.

- Insult! - shouted Bai Dunvey, grabbing that guy by the throat.

Who said that you can come to check in the state security alone?

He, teacher Bai, half a day was counting on a team from Egypt, thanks to which his magicians could be reborn as a
phoenix from the ashes, and in the end it all turned into a chicken coop!

- Dun Fan Le! - shouted the teacher.

“I'm here,” said Dun Fan Le, really not understanding why this teacher continues to shout so loudly.

“Shred me into pieces!” Turn it into a chop so that he could not get out of bed for at least a week! I will provide a hospital
bed! - said Bai Dunway.

Dong Fang Le just went nuts.

Is this amenable to common sense?

Besides, how can a teacher behave like this? That cute foreigner who stole his wife?

And yet, his wife is just as indomitable, and she cannot just be seduced by ...

Dong Fang Le, being at a loss, trudged into the arena.

- What started? So simple? I'm amazed, but I definitely like it! - Said laughed, being absolutely confident in his superiority.

- Die, fucking Egyptian! And do not bring me more! - the teacher growled.

He really was on the verge of it. The previous loss was all tied up with the departure of Luilin, and now the whole team of
the state guard of China was simply held for little kittens.

- What it is? Roll everything from here! Bred me here bazaar old aunts! - was yelling Bai Dunvey.

There were several students in the arena who trained with each other. The cry of the enraged teacher forced them all to
scatter to the sides, leaving the site.

Dun Fan Le and Said climbed the arena, exchanging a couple of phrases.

Dong Fan Le was also annoyed. Upon learning that Said had come alone from the whole team, his attitude changed
immediately.

Your mother! Yes, they really already hold the command of the state guard of China for the entrance yard, which just
passes the badges of passage!

- Hey, Dun Fan Le, what's going on? - shouted someone from the students from the side.

“This dark one from the Egyptian team, came alone to compete,” answered Dong Fan Le.

- Yeah, yes, he risks, once he came alone to confront our team.

Very quickly, the essence of the situation spread throughout the building, and a hundred guards threw their angry views in
this direction, as if expressing their desire to personally climb the arena and trim this uncouth Arab!

Such a thing can annoy absolutely any citizen of the country, and even so the Egyptian national team still openly despises
China?

- Dun Fang Le, give him the heat!

- Yes, make him ask for forgiveness!

Hearing the words of approval from other students, Dong Fang Le just didn’t cheer up.

“Wait,” said Sayid.

- Now are you scared? Late! - smiled Dun Fan Le.

- How can I fear you? There are so many of you, but for me it is a waste of extra time ... I want to know how I can get an
icon about the passage. Each country has its own methods of verification, you can even climb together here, since I came
here alone, but only I will have one condition. Either in a single or in a circular battle, if I defeat a few of you, it will mean
my victory, ”said Said in English.

Chapter 853. The Egyptian Element of Necromancy

Rules, must be rules.

Said did not know the Chinese character, and suggested that if he alone overcomes 4-5 guys, no matter what the battle, it
would mean for the Chinese side the defeat of the whole team.

“And you really are the craziest foreigner I've ever met!” - Bai Dunway could not contain his anger.

“Um, thanks,” said Said, completely ignoring the words of the teacher.

“You made the rules yourself,” said Bai Dunway.

- Does it make sense to tell you? - mocked Sayid.

- Lies! I am a local teacher, and very soon you will have to apologize for your arrogant behavior! I'll see how you fight for
getting the badge! Here I decide everything! - growl teacher Bai.

- Apologies are simply unthinkable. I have done nothing wrong. If I set the rules, then I will stand on the stage, and you will
attack me. I will fight with three students. You can attack all together or in turns. If you can beat me, it will mean my
loss.Otherwise, you will immediately give me a passing badge, I'm really in a hurry, ”said Said.

- Yes, you just went crazy! - Bai Dunway has cursed everything that is possible.

Without waiting for his answer, Mu Nu Jiao, who was nearby, said: “Instructor Bai, you should not be so annoyed. Since
he is so self-confident, it means that he uses powerful magic. And if he established such rules, then let it be so. ”

- Yes, how can you? We must win, and it must be a fair fight! How so? There is no pleasure from such a victory, and when
comparing team achievements, we will be in the red, ”said Bai Dunway.

- Teacher Bai, in the words of Mu Nu Jiao, there is also a sense. This idiot specifically infuriates us. We will put one Dun
Fang Le against him, and, having defeated him, he will just get a passing badge! Said the other guard.

Hearing the student's arguments, Bai Dongway gradually calmed down.

Indeed, this foreigner openly mocked them. After defeating Dun Fang Le, he would just pick up the passing badge and
dump it, besides making them angry.

The collective confrontation has its undoubted advantages, which the one-on-one battle does not possess. For example, if
we are talking about the magician of the spirit, then in a single confrontation from him there will be no special sense,
which can be achieved in a collective battle.

- You do not hope so much, you can attack and the four of us ... even the five of us. If you are more than five, then it will
drag on ... You can win in unequal conditions? - Said grinned.

- Three - so three. You can do them, and then you will get your badge! - Bai Dunway gritted his teeth.

Having calmed down, teacher Bai thought that in the words of Mu Well, Jiao really had a meaning. Since this jerk is so
sure of himself, there must be a reason for it. Dun Fan Le, of course, is also not weak, but there is no guarantee of victory
in solo combat.

Security checks are not strictly limited. The fight can take place on any conditions agreed by the parties.

- Goes, just do not back down on your own words, - Said grinned with such a smile, from which girlish hearts are
melting.Unfortunately, those girls at the airport could not even think that this "handsome" can be so frantic!
The main element of Dong Fang Le is the fire, thanks to which he steadily kept in the top five of the strongest of the
University of Mingzhu.

In rating competitions, he lost to Li Kaifeng, who also went through many obstacles to get into the national team,
becoming the main cause of Dong Fang Le's misses.

Mo Fan and Li Kaifeng were classmates, only they did not know about it.

- You can start. Since you know the rules of this fight, I will not repeat them. Fight as you can! Said Bai Dunway.

Now he just wanted to see how Dun Fan Le would turn an opponent into a cutlet.

Hearing about the beginning of the battle, Dun Fang Le was in no hurry to rush into the fray.

In ordinary times, he would have preferred to release the magic first. Being a magician of fire, he loved to attack, and this
possibility meant almost half of the victory. And although his magic was not as fast as Dong Fang Ming's magic, she was
much more powerful than hers!

- Idiot, what is he doing? It is necessary to quickly release a flaming fist, so as not to give an opportunity to the
opponent! At the crucial moment he must seize the initiative! Balbies! - Bai Dunvey sighed.

The battle is a battle, and the magician must use his strengths, and this Dong Fan Le ... has lost all his brain along the
way.

In fact, it was for the sake of this battle that Dun Fan Le just started using gyrus.

Usually, he does not resort to deliberation, and therefore is now in such a situation.

As a result, while Dun Fang Le collected his thoughts, Said had already released magic.

It was entry-level magic, but it was very sinister: its glow was somehow bloody, and the magic itself was like an open crypt
from which the deadly breath of its contents escaped!

- This is ... - Dun Fan Le was stunned.

In all his life, he has not seen such magic.

By the specifics of magic, it was clear that this is dark magic, but it did not resemble elements of shadow or curse.

- The element of necromancy!

After Bai Dunway saw what kind of magic Said was using, his face twisted.

Of course, the element of necromancy is very specific, and so much so that throughout China it will be difficult to find even
a few magicians of this element!

There are no specific artifacts for this element, which makes its cultivation even more difficult - all necromancy artifacts in
China are imported.
Mages of necromancy are extremely rare, even Bai Dunway did not meet those in his own age.

I remember one teacher told him that the element of necromancy is very similar to the magic of invocation, only much
worse!

* Buzz mixed with howling

Strange air surrounded Said, as if many ghosts were hovering around.

In this muddy haze, a hole appeared that looked more like a dark and dirty passage to the underworld.

A strange sound sounded even louder ... it looked like a cry, then a wail, causing the hair to stand on end!

Chapter 854. The Gray Mummy

Breath element necromancy!

The breath of necromancy spread around the district, and creatures of this element can usually move only within it.

The more this stench became thicker, the more ghosts who differed from ordinary draft animals became stronger in that
they could rise from the dead in this breath of death, just like skeletons.

Apparently, Said urged the corpse, because from the darkness at first appeared a rolled up head, then hands, and, finally,
he appeared completely!

The growth of this corpse reached three meters, his entire body was wrapped with gray bandages, which were loose in
the places of the sockets, nose and mouth.

The orbits of this creature were gaping gloom, there were no eyes in them, the mouth had no lips. From the mouth with
yellow teeth came this growl.

The mummy in gray bandages appeared completely and now stood directly in front of Said as a little giant.

This creature was clearly unfriendly, as it rushed into battle immediately after Said pointed to the target.

His speed was very fast, and in pursuit he looked as threatening as a ten-meter monster!

*Knock

The gray mummy was very clever: in a few moments she was already ten meters from Dong Fang Le! And the stones
from her sharp jumps just turned into dust.

Now all the power of the mummy was concentrated in the hands - one could see how she was throwing something at
Dong Fang Le. It was the mummy's fist.

Dun Fang Le did not even imagine that the mummy would attack him from a distance of ten meters, and somehow
clumsily released the defense.

His shield was semicircular, so perfectly defended his master from all sides.
The blow sank heavily on a semicircular shield, which caused it to vibrate. Following the blow, another blow followed,
which was able to break through the defense and hit right on Dong Fang Le.

Now Dong Fang Le reacted much faster. Realizing that the shield would not protect him for long, he activated his armor,
which instantly engulfed his body in brown.

Blow threw the magician to five meters!

Bai Dunway was angry even more. Seeing that in such a short period of time his ward had already used as many as two
protective artifacts, he began to unwittingly curse.

Of course, the element of necromancy is very specific and rare in its nature, but even it can be resisted. If Dun Fan Le had
attacked earlier, he would not have lost two defenses in such a short time!

- Do not give vent to feelings! Shouted Bai Dunway, realizing that at that moment he could not say anything better to his
student.

Dun Fan Le himself understood the difficult situation he was in, so, turning around, he moved some distance away from
the gray mummy.

After this, the actions of the gray mummy became even more accurate. Dong Fang Le released a flaming fist, but it turned
out too early ...

The gray mummy dodged the attack without any problems

A flaming fist outlined a wide arc in the air, slowly covering space. Even if the mummy were too close, she would still be
able to dodge.

This mummy Saida apparently was very familiar with human magic: these her light movements, thanks to which she
easily walked away from the attacks, simply struck Dong Fang Le. Now he randomly released entry-level magic, wanting
to get away from the gray mummy.

Although the fiery spells of the magician were the fourth step, there was no use for them. Even if they fell on the body of a
gray mummy, they simply flew through, burning a hole.

With fast steps, the mummy appeared right in front of Dong Fang-le She raised her gray leg, from the blow of which the
magician flew into the air.

* Ringing

Dun Fan Le's brown armor was metal, and the kick of the gray mummy’s leg showed that the leg was also made of metal!

Maga threw very far ... Although his defense was of the highest quality, a blow was created on her!

- Tin! - Dun Fan Lei said through clenched teeth.

- Now let's see! - Dun Fan Le, overcoming pain, created an elemental system, and the flame began to flare up on his right
hand.

- Flaming fist - nine dragons!

Serpentine fire began to spread in different directions from the magician. These dragons rose into the air, as if cutting the
space with fire.

Nine dragons headed towards the gray mummy, absorbing it with their flames.

- Well, and how do you feel? It's hot, isn't it? - maliciously grinned Dun Fang Le.

He continued to continuously release magic, giving the enemy no opportunity to escape.

Said stood aside, where the magic of Dong Fan Le could not overtake him.

His face was also clearly marked with dimples, the presence of which indicated that he was still smiling!

Some thought flashed in his blue-blue eyes, and he shouted at the gray mummy, which burnt in the fire so that she would
go attack the magician!

Mummy rushed to run towards Dong Fang Le along with the fire.

He had nowhere to hide, and a collision with a mummy became for him akin to a truck run over - the boy was thrown
straight at the barrier!

Now the armor of Dun Fan Le could not stand ....

Blood flowed from his mouth, his face was deathly pale, and his bones seemed to be broken in all possible places ....

- Weak! - Said grinned.

Bai Dunway exhaled, barely holding back curses. He called the healing magician for Dong Fang Le.

Chapter 855. The Mummy of the Mummy (Part 1)

- This ghoul, in size it is not big, but strong hoo hoo. Watch his feet carefully, attack the place where he stands. If you get
hit, then turn into the same thing as Dong Fang Le, ”said the girl with short hair and black-rimmed glasses.

- Dun Fan Le lost much faster than planned. This Egyptian team is very strong, because it is very difficult to resist such a
gray mummy - even the fourth stage flame could not hurt her much.

- Yes, he himself is to blame. It was necessary to attack from the very beginning, then there would not be such a situation.

- Who goes next?

- I will go. Plant magic will make it easier to fight this mummy, ”said the same girl with black-rimmed glasses.

- Mu Nu Jiao also owns an element of plants.

“Compared to her, I am more experienced,” the girl said hotly.

She moved forward, adjusting her wide glasses.

Bai Dunway was still furious.

- Yue Tansin, do you want to fight him? Confident about winning? - asked Bai Dunvey.

Yue Tansin nodded her head.

Said, having seen that the girl rises on arena, became more interested.

“I can't give you a break, so prepare your defense in advance,” Said told the girl in a mannered way.

Yue Tansin took it for provocation, so she silently waited for the instructions of the teacher Bai to start the fight.

As the girl expected, this mummy was only three meters tall, but it had tremendous power.

For example, if a three-meter person rushes, then it will not be difficult for him to break through the head of an ordinary
person, if a metal mummy rushes at you, then the effect will be even more terrifying.

This metal corpse is very heavy, so it can attack the magicians only from a distance of ten meters, which is what
happened in the case of Dong Fang Le, when his protective artifact gave a hole.

In addition, in this gray mummy there is nothing dangerous and intimidating.

Yue Tansin watched the gray mummy closely. Her magic of the plant element was noiseless, and she tried to tie up her
stars so that the enemy would not see it.

The gray mummy was not original in its actions, so it also rushed to attack the opponent.

Apparently, the mummy saw what was happening at the feet of Yue Tansin, so she moved toward her with jumps, each
time jumping up to a height of ten meters. After each such jump, the land at that place just cracked at the seams - the
mummy was really very hard.

Yue Tansin began to backtrack, now and then glancing at the gray mummy. At some point, she raised both hands into the
air, and in one motion sent a green light to the ground where the mummy was.

Thus blurred earth began to sprout vines ....

- Creepers - growth!

Yue Tansin continued to release magic, and the sprouts of vines continuously climbed out of the ground, and already
sprouting plants continued to strengthen and acquire sharp spikes!

- Liana - pursuit!

The girl kept calm. She did not allow her plants to attack until they had fully risen to be fully armed.

Such is the essence of the magic of the element of plants: plants can not bring particular benefits until they grow fully.

Mature creepers rushed to the side of the gray mummy.

It is almost impossible to hide from such obsessive plants, and creepers from all sides began to embrace the mummy.
- Grab her!

Yue Tansin stood in the midst of her plants, not even feeling the fear of a gray mummy. She made a hand gesture, telling
the vines to pierce the mummy as soon as she rushed to the side of the girl.

The vines were like ominous pythons that completely surround their prey by squeezing the rings of their powerful body
around it. Tying the mummy's legs, they pushed her to the ground.

The mummy did not have time to touch the ground, as from there came a few more vines that firmly tied the victim to the
ground.

The gray mummy tried to resist. She tore several plants, but new ones immediately appeared in their place. The mummy
seemed to be trapped in the plant and could not even make several movements.

- Well!

- So you can gently knock down the iron monster! Cleverly!

Seeing the success of Yue Tansin, the other students were very happy.

Unlike Tung Fan Le's tactics, the gray mummy in the embrace of Yue Tansin's magic was like a puppet!

- Lunar forest - dungeon!

The girl decided not to give the mummy and the slightest opportunity, so she immediately switched to the magic of
medium-level plants. Now the gray mummy really was in the plant cell!

Bai Dunway calmed down a bit. Yue Tansin also maintained icy calm and wise battle tactics.

At first, she didn’t resort to mid-level magic, because the dungeon’s effect is also not infinite, so she demands that the
victim be well fixed.

Plant magic is very different in attack from other types of magic: here the most important thing is the balance of
forces. The victim must, as it were, gradually enter the set traps.

“There are very few plant magicians in our area ...” Said continued to remain calm even in such a situation. He did not
think about his mummy, which was trapped, but simply said, - however, the fact that you so quietly did away with one of
my ghouls, says that you are much smarter than the previous magician.

- What other tricks do you have? Shouted Yue Tansin.

“I have no other methods, only ghouls ... only now I want to know how many of them you can handle!” Get it! Shouted
Sayid.

The dark hole reappeared, but now a big bone sword appeared from there!

Chapter 856. The Manty of the Mummy (Part 2)

The bone sword was black, but his glance clearly reflected Said's smirk!
After the sword, the body of this creature appeared. By its dimensions it was noticeably different from the gray mummy,
only now it was wrapped with white bandages ...

White bandages, one might say, are a symbol of Egyptian mummies, except that ordinary mummies are withered corpses,
whereas this mummy was very fat, and its huge belly was visible through the bandages.

The black blade of this creature is so heavy that it will not be able to lift it to an ordinary person.

The dimensions of this white mummy reached five meters, and it looked like a war machine. The bone sword in length
was six meters, and, of course, such a colossus next to a man inspired terror.

* Mooing

And although the mummy’s voice was more like mooing, it was not as drawn and gentle as a cow mooing — the sound of
the white mummy just shook its legs!

“This is my sword mummy, very good at all kinds of battles,” said Said with a smile.

The sword mummy did not wait for Yue Tansin to analyze its level of readiness, so she swung at once with her six-meter
blade.

“The deceiver ... he himself is standing at a distance,” whispers went to the crowd of students.

The sword mummy was located a hundred meters from the magician, and it was this distance that was more or less
safe. Not that it was impossible to attack this creature with magic at such a distance, but this distance gave enough time
for Yue Tansin to hide.

*Boom!

The black sword was put into battle, and one could see how the mummy’s body tensed.

The sword cut not only the airspace, but also the ground ...

The black edges of the blade’s movement were clearly visible in the air, but the earth gave a huge crack!

The length of the crack reached hundreds of meters, and all the vines and dungeon of the lunar forest that were in its path
were torn to pieces.

Tin!

One blow of the sword nullified all the tactics of Yue Tansin. The black dense air that emanated from the sword was
spreading towards the girl, which caused her armor to be covered with deep holes, and it seemed that it would touch the
skin a little more!

The girl stood rooted to the spot. She tried to release the vines, but another blow of the sword prevented their
appearance. It seemed to her that this sword was about to fall on her!

* Mooing

All the attention of the girl was riveted on this sword-mummy, so she did not even think about the gray mummy, which had
already freed herself from her shackles and was next to her!
Yue Tansin began to shake with fear. Although the mummy in gray bandages only approached her, she already knew that
she had lost the fight.

- I ... about ... aah!

Yue Tansin raised her hand, giving a sign to Bai Dongwei and Saidou.

She did not want to get injured, while clearly aware that no matter how much she ran, hiding from these ghouls, she could
not win.

However, even she could not imagine that the attack would be so fast. Before the girl could even utter a few syllables, her
protective plants were useless.

Everyone heard the sound of Yue Tansin's bones, after which all the students subsided.

“You idiot, didn't you see that she admitted defeat ?!” - Bai Dunvey swore.

Said, seeing the situation, wanted to apologize first, but after the teacher’s curses his face changed, and he said coldly:
“First of all, she should have done it faster, because she didn’t have time to say the words. Yes, my ghouls hear all my
orders, but they do not perceive other people's words. By nature, they are very hot-tempered, and even if I gave them the
order to stop, it’s not a fact that they will do it instantly. ”

Bai Dunway hurried to the girl to find out her condition.

- How? How?

- It's good that the blow fell so low. Had it been a little higher, then it would have been impossible to save her, said the
healing magician, gritting his teeth.

- Take care of her first.

- Help is needed. Her arm and big femur are completely fractured ....

“Teacher, you go to the Oriental Pearl's magical association, find a high-level healing mage, because I ... I can't fully
restore it,” said the healing magician with a grim face.

“I will take it,” said Bai Dunway.

- It is impossible. Now you can’t move it, you can’t allow at least one bone fragment to move, otherwise fragments can get
into the blood and organs, the healing magician answered.

“This is ... this is ...

Students, having heard the words of the magician of healing, froze.

How can this Egyptian be so cruel ???

The anger of the team reached its climax after they personally saw what had happened to Yue Tansin.

Bai Dunway hastily called someone. It's a good thing that the magical association of the Oriental Pearl is nearby.

After a short amount of time, a high level healing magician appeared. It was a man who, seeing the state of a girl,
immediately began to release high-level healing magic.

“Help me,” the magician said sternly, looking at the student.

- Good.

“The bone must be urgently removed, since it has already entered the artery,” said the magician.

“I ... I ...” the guy stuttered. He could not have imagined that the situation would be so serious.

- Shut up, hold down the artery, and I still extract a fragment. Remember, you have to press exactly where I’m going to get
a shard.

- Got it! Said the healing mage student.

Chapter 857. State Guard Detachment, Mu Ning Xue

Now, anyone with one glance would understand how serious it is.

Yue Tansin several times came to her senses, but immediately after that she fainted again. Even that man with the
healing element looked grim!

“How can you attack so hard. Didn’t the teachers have taught you that you need to know where to stop everywhere! ”One
of the guys exclaimed angrily.

“You are not magicians of the element of necromancy, how do you know if I can completely control the dead,” Said said
coldly.

“Don't you even want to apologize?” Asked Bai Dongway.

“If one of the participants does not die or is not cursed, then his opponent does not bear any responsibility. The fight is a
fight, there can not do without injuries. If she was not ready for such consequences, then she should not have joined the
state guard detachment at all. You can also live excellently in the greenhouse conditions of some school or university. Our
teachers told us to prepare well and fight at the proper level. Even if this is all just a duel between two magicians, you
need to fight as if you are fighting for life and death with a ferocious monster, ”Said was displeased with the fact that so
many people criticized him.

Who knew that the girl would not only be weak in itself, but would use a cheap protective artifact.

If every time after he hurts a person, he will apologize, can it be called a real fight? Apparently, these people did not
understand the essence of the fights. Yes, and dragged here some morality.

"You're rude and uncultured!"

“Sorry, but I did not come here to drive teas! You still have one participant, the only thing I can promise you is that I will
not fight in full force. I did not even think that you were so weak here. So be it, I'll give you a discount, just do not then
point to me and say all sorts of nonsense. What an absurd country! ”- Said did not intend to apologize, on the contrary, his
words were sarcastic.

Bai Dunway was angry to the point that his face shook. He turned in the direction of the disciples and wanted to choose
the next one. After looking around at all, he came to the conclusion that everyone except Lu Yilin would end this battle
with the same outcome as Yue Tansin.

“Master, let me,” said Mu Nu Jiao.

Even she was embarrassed by how they disgraced in the face of more than a hundred students from different institutions.

“Let you and the magician of the plant element, but you have no attacking techniques. His dead are very strong, you just
will have time, but you will not be able to win in the end. ” He was well aware that a girl with the main element of plants
and a side element of the wind would not be able to cope with such an opponent!

"Then let me go." I may not succeed, but I will not allow this guy to commit such atrocities! ”Said Li Yijun.

Bai Dunway shook his head. Li Yijun was weaker than Dong Fang Le. And only one gray mummy could beat him ...

However, the problem was not a gray mummy, but another, the sword-mummy. According to the teacher, her strength
was approximately equal to the level of the commander in chief.

This Said is really arrogant and self-assured, but it is worth giving his due, he is very strong. No wonder he came to fight
alone!

“But we can't give him the competitive badge like that!” Said Li Yijun.

Not only people from the state defense detachment, but all the students felt a grudge. To be crushed with such shame,
and even in my own country.

Bai Dunway was never a target for bullying, but looking at the students again, he became convinced that they were not
strong enough.

Even if he sends someone to fight, the result will be the same. It will be a shame on his head!

“Enough, give it to him,” said Bai Dongway, gritting his teeth.

“Teacher Bai, but is it possible?”

“We have already lost so many badges ...” said Li Yijun.

“I say we give - it means we give. Remember today's lesson. If one of you gets into the national team and meet them in a
battle, you should know: it’s better not to get caught without a good fight! ”Said Bai Dongway angrily.

Many people dropped their heads, such battles were not the first time, and each time the etiquette was respected,
everyone was polite. Losing means losing; still, everyone will live in peace and harmony. However, there have always
been representatives of some countries who behaved roughly as arrogantly and arrogantly as this guy from Egypt.

“Can I try?” Came a very calm, cold, emotionless voice.

Since all eyes were on Bai Dongwei and Yue Tansin, no one noticed how someone’s silhouette appeared.

“You are not from the state defense detachment, you have nothing to blather ...”, - said Bai Dunway impolite.

“As if I saw her somewhere,” came a voice.

“Mu Ning Xue!” Exclaimed Mu Nu Jiao in surprise. She first recognized the girl.

"Mu Ning Xue?"

“I heard this name somewhere!”

“E * your mother! Is that the same Mu Ning Xue ?! The one from the Imperial University, what is the best magician with an
element of ice? ”Exclaimed excitedly one of the guys who was sitting higher.

Mu Ning Xue was easy to find out. Her silvery hair reached right up to her buttocks, she had snow-white beautiful
skin. Most guys from a single glance at not heart beat more often. Yes, in a dream, they never dreamed of seeing such a
beautiful woman!

“Are you ... are you Mu Ning Xue?” Li Yijun was stunned.

He was also from the Imperial University. He had heard more than once about Mu Ning Xue, that she was extremely
beautiful and cold. However, these rumors only greatly diminished these qualities!

“And, exactly, I remembered, today a report came that one of the national team members dropped out and would come to
replenish the state defense squad, that's probably you ...”, said Bai Dongway.

“Yes, if we allow us to give the competition badge, then we can say that my first day was a failure. I can’t come to terms
with it.Moreover, this man has crossed all the boundaries! ”Said Mu Ning Xue calmly and coldly.

Chapter 858. The Battle of Mu Ning Xue

"Since she is a former member of the national team, then her strength is not inferior to Lou Yilin!"

"" - the students began to whisper among themselves.

Mu was aware of Mu Ning Xue’s reputation, but after what people just saw, doubts still did not leave their hearts.

“Do you want to fight him?” Asked Bai Dongway.

“Yes,” the girl replied shortly, nodding in response.

Since she became a member of the state security detachment, she will certainly have to distinguish herself, otherwise she
will not be able to get back into the national team. That is why she cannot allow this guy from Egypt to pick up the badge!

In addition, Mu Ning Xue will be able to see the strengths and weaknesses of the opponent. However, now the girl’s head
was crammed with thoughts not connected with the peculiarities of her opponent, but with the thoughts that she should by
all means get back into the team. She is obliged to get to Venice!

And in order to achieve this goal, she must defeat the team of any country that came to China!
"Are you sure? His strength is higher than that of the average representative of the national team, ”said Bai Dunway.

"Even though I dropped out of the national team, I am not weaker than the others," said Mu Ning Xue. She knew that the
others were still in doubt, so she made such an indiscreet statement.

Now is not the time to be modest, she must show herself!

“Okay, but as soon as you realize that it’s rubbish, immediately refuse to continue the fight. I don’t want anyone else to get
this kind of damage, ”said Bai Dongway.

Even though the teacher was annoyed, he still tried to take care of the students.

“Mu Ning Xue, be careful, that gray mummy is very dangerous. Her strength is simply amazing. And the second, the
sword mummy, is as strong as a commander-level beast, ”Mu Nu Jiao reminded the girl.

"Yes," Mu Ning Xue nodded in agreement.

The girl headed towards the battlefield. Where the girl was walking, everything began to freeze, and as soon as Mu Ning
Xue began to descend the stairs, they immediately became covered with ice.

Said looked at Mu Ning Xue. In his eyes, a strong interest in the girl caught fire. Of course, the oriental girls are not only
elegant and strict, but also calm and beautiful. They have such girls in Egypt - a rarity. And nothing about mentioning the
beauty of Mu Ning Xue.

"How, girl again?" Do you have any more or less tolerable guys? Once again, my dead are very cruel. If I’m crippling your
girls, you shouldn’t expect sympathy from me, ”Said said that he admired the beauty of the girl, but his arrogance has not
gone away.

He met many beautiful girls, but this does not mean that he will succumb because of this silver hair.

“Are you sure that you can be a representative of the Egyptian team?” Mu Ning Xue calmly asked.

“Do you really think that I consider myself so clever that I can afford to provoke you?” Even if this is so, then all this only
shows that your reputation has come to naught, ”Said despised this country. As soon as he got off the plane, he already
thought that this was a lagging, conservative, weak country. The only thing that distinguished her was the land.

“We can start,” Mu Ning Xue Bai Dongweiu reminded.

Bai Dunway is still a bit hesitant. About Mu Ning Xue, he knew only by hearsay. However, he clearly felt that she was a
mid-level magician. And the average level mage has almost no chance against the dead Said!

"N-n-started!", - finally, Bai Dongway's voice was heard.

Said smiled, he was already tired of listening to the chatter between the teacher and the students. The guy wanted to deal
with the girl as soon as possible in order to have time for his team.

If we consider that this girl is so beautiful, then you can pity her and not attack in full force.

“Attack!”
I heard an order Said. His eyes filled with an ominous color, after which the order was transmitted to his dead.

The dead in turn obeyed the master. The gray mummy immediately began to attack.

Directly behind the mummy followed a train of black air, which made it look like a locomotive rushing at full speed.

Mu Ning Xue's lips moved slightly. She was like an ice fairy calling to the spirits of this place.

The particles of the ice element began to flow towards the girl. They were negligibly small, even if a hundred of these
particles merged into a ball, the ball would have turned out to be smaller than a speck of dust.

"Ice sphere!"

In the eyes of Mu Ning Xue a bright glow appeared, after which the girl's legs slightly off the ground!

The territory of a hundred meters from it began to freeze.

The temperature quickly dropped, it was noticeable how the cold immediately affected the gray mummy - its movements
slowed down noticeably.

After a moment, the mummy slowed down a lot. Her legs froze to the ground, and there was a rattle of freezing joints.

"The path of the wind!"

Mu Ning Xue leveled with ice and wind. The wind flowed madly around her feet. The wind was mixed with ice and
hoarfrost, so its flows were clearly visible ...

The gray mummy rushed into battle, she immediately used her strong fist to attack.

Mu Ning Xue managed to react, and her body flew back. At the same moment she understood: if her feet were on the
ground, she would not have had time to dodge in any case!

Silver hair slipped away from the attack, but this fist almost hit her.

The gray mummy continued the pursuit of Mu Ning Xue. The following attacks with fists followed, but they also did not hit
the girl.

"What a good reaction ..."

It cost Bai Dunway to see how smartly the girl dodges attacks, how his eyes lit up.

So the fulfilled technics! She uses the element of the wind so cleverly that her rich experience in battles is immediately
visible.Among the state guard squad, she is one of the best!

“You have no reason to dodge, sooner or later, my gray mummy will overtake you,” Said said calmly.

He had not yet ordered a sword-mummy to attack, the guy was wondering if this girl really was worth something, or
whether she was just taking on such an important look. Perhaps it is as weak as that magician of the fire element.
Mu Ning Xue actually continued to dodge the attacks of the gray mummy, her wind element was strong enough that even
such a clever creature could not catch her.

***Knock!***

Again, a gray mummy struck a crushing blow, but again hit the ground and broke some ice. Whatever way the dead
person tried to attack, Mu Ning Xue always had time to move away to a safe distance.

“You're so vain undervalue my gray mummy. To test you, I did not allow the mummy to use more than 70 percent of its
speed.And now, you will know what it means to “have nowhere to run,” said Said, and laughed.

"There will be no" and now "," said Mu Ning Xue. She stood at a short distance. It was no longer possible to see the flow
of wind under the girl’s feet, which means one thing: she does not use the wind element.

Said grinned, his eyes glowing red. After that, the gray mummy began to move at full speed!

"Etai, attack!"

"Etai ... urgently pull your fists out of the devil's land and attack this girl!"

“Bastard, what are you doing?” - Said, with the help of the power of thought, gave the order to the gray mummy, but she
did not obey.

Is she a magician of the spirit element?

No, it can not be, this girl did not reach a high level, besides, his element of necromancy told him that he had not lost
control of the mummy.

Can she not move ?!

Said suddenly came to his senses, after which he stared at his own gray mummy.

At this moment, Saeed was scared in earnest. He saw that the legs of the gray mummy were covered with a layer of ice
so much that she could not move.

Looking a little longer, the boy realized that the internal organs of the mummy were already frozen too.

How can this happen at such a high speed?

Said was stunned, he did not know how this could happen.

He saw that the girl was using creeping ice, but the guy was sure that he was very familiar with this spell. Even enhanced
by spiritual seed, the spell could not freeze the body of the mummy so quickly.

*****

***Creak***

The gray mummy tried to make some movements, but it was more like an attempt at an old doll to move. I heard only a
creak.
Mu Ning Xue stood twenty meters from the mummy. The girl was whispering something, and the magic of the ice element
continued to fill the dead man.

The element of ice easily gained control of the dead, for good reason. The main reason is the difference in the bodies of a
living person and a dead person. The dead man does not have most of the organs, the body consists of a simple
skeleton, even attacking limbs are arranged in a simple way.

However, Mu Ning Xue did not need to freeze the dead man’s entire body in order to stop him. It was enough to freeze a
few key joints and everything, no matter how terrible and strong the corpse might be, it still cannot move!

“Damn, move! Use your power to break the ice! ”- Said could not calmly watch the enemy easily freeze his mummy, so he
gave the order.

There was an order in the empty head of the gray mummy, but she could not carry it out.

“Freeze!”

Mu Ning Xue used the ice element to enhance the effect.

The ice covered the mummy's body with a thick layer, turning the dead man into a big snowman.

"Wind turbine drive!"

Mu Ning Xue quickly finished forming magic, after which a gentle breeze emerged from her hands, which slowly gained
strength and became insane, strong.

Soon a tornado appeared in front of Mu Ning Xue, who after a moment headed towards the dead man!

“Damn it!” Said cursed.

Usually, such a magic could not have hurt a gray mummy, since its defenses were higher than those of a sword mummy.

However, now the body of the mummy was much weaker because of the frozen ice, which made it vulnerable even to a
tornado.

As soon as the body of the dead man is destroyed, it will not be possible to restore it, so Said immediately ordered the
sword-mummy to intervene.

The sword-mummy made heavy steps forward, it seemed that her fat body was vibrating.

A huge black sword rose into the air, then hit straight into a tornado.

A huge black sword passed through a tornado, after which the latter first turned into insane wind flows, after which the
verse completely.

All the students who watched the battle one by one were surprised.

Is it really possible to destroy mid-level magic like this?

What a terrible this sword mummy!

Mu Ning Xue hurried to react and moved away from the sword mummy by fifty meters.

At the same time, the black sword blade stopped at three or four meters from Mu Ning Xue. If she did not dodge in
advance, then now she would have been hurt by an attack ...

Suddenly, the girl noticed that blood appeared on her sleeve. She was injured.

Mu Ning Xue was serious. Although such a wound does not change the outcome of the battle, however, it showed that if it
had been a little bit slow, it would have been left without a hand!

"Icy dungeon!"

This injury did not weaken Mu Ning Xue's morale, her boots stomped heavily on the ground.

The ice on the ground broke into many pieces and flew up. However, he did not fall to the ground, contrary to the laws of
gravity, but surrounded Mu Ning Xue ...

With the help of one thought, the girl connected many ice crystals, turning them into countless ice chains.

In the end, it turned out a little more than ten twenty-meter snow-white chains.

After the chains were finally formed, they seemed to come alive and surrounded the girl from all sides ...

Chapter 861. Mummy's Weakness

Graceful like a crane, Mu Ning Xue was completely calm in this deadly offensive!

When Mu Ning Xue was a member of the national team, it was still possible to question her strength, but now everyone
believed in her!

Everyone knows that the average level mage has better physical training than an ordinary person. But if you do not keep
a distance between yourself and the monster, then you will be killed at one moment by some quick and agile
monster. However, after the magician enters a high level, his reaction becomes faster and he can run away from the
monster, regardless of whether this monster is far or close.

The sword mummy was a 5 meter death, from which it was impossible to hide the average mage, unless this magician
does not have a magic shield or chain mail. But even wearing a mail coat, you can get a serious wound.

Seeing Mu Ning Xue soaring in the sky, no one could believe his eyes at what was happening, even Bai's teacher.

Mu Ning Xue was in the air, creating an ice chain. As the wind changed direction, it all rose and rose up. How can one
have such an amazing power of control, being only a mid-level magician?

…………………………………………………………………………………………

Mu Ning Xue was in no hurry to descend to the ground, she still controlled the main elements of the wind around her, thus
they supported the girl in the air.

As Mu Ning Xue descended, she continued to create an ice chain.

The most important thing in mid-level magic is speed and skill. If the average magician in 4-5 seconds does not have time
to create half of the star system, he will be in the paws of the monster.

But Mu Ning Xue could only wave her hand, and magic worked. On the one hand, her skill was very strong, on the other
hand, she mastered the elemental field.

In the elemental region, the stars join much faster. In addition, the girl has already surpassed the power of control of the
average level.

Since she skillfully mastered the elemental area, meeting with the monster level commander in chief, she will not be
instantly killed by them.

…………………………………………………………………………………………

- Forward!

In an instant, Mu Ning Xue created four ice chains. Each link of this chain was mobile, and in the hands of the girl the
chain looked very flexible and resilient.

Ice chains immediately flew to the sword mummy, each of them wrapped around the mummy's hands.

Ice chains brought snow and an unbearable feeling of cold that penetrated to the bone. This cold was felt even by Said,
who stood by.

Said was very cunning. From the very beginning and to the end, he stood behind the sword-mummy, thereby not giving
Mu Ning Xue a chance to fight him alone. The girl also understood that only requesting a mummy, she could get to Said.

Icing has already begun to act. In the area of the ice element, Mu Ning Xue constantly dispersed ice. Therefore, the
mummy's body has already begun to freeze, ice covering its white robe.

The ice gradually penetrated the bandages of the mummy mummy, starting to freeze the skin and muscles of this strange
corpse.

- A little more. - Mu Ning Xue was calm, she was waiting for the right moment when she could strike.

The ice mage is never afraid of a protracted battle. The longer the time of battle, the worse the freezing force. The
mummy offensive was useless. As soon as the ice penetrated his bones and joints, this corpse could not even dream of
ramming his sword. Then any defense will be useless and the mummy will become so weak that it will not be able to
withstand a single blow!

Mu Ning Xue did not need to attack, on the contrary, her method was to delay the attack. One had only to wait an extra
minute, and even the actions of the monsters at the commander-in-chief level were already becoming limited.

Bones, joints - this was an important point in the application of glaciation, but Mu Ning Xue already saw anxiety in the
eyes of the enemy.

The girl was right, Sayid began to worry.

Said did not think that this girl would be able to avoid the attack of the sword-mummy twice. The magician was well aware
that only the mummy’s bones should freeze, so he would immediately turn into a useless corpse, which could be
destroyed with one hand movement.

- Damn it, why is there such an obstinate participant in the Chinese state security team? It seems I have to master one
more element ... - Said swore viciously to himself.

………………………………………………………………………………………….

- Hold on, hold on! Although this Egyptian sword-mummy mummy is not so terrible, the way of its attack is rather
frightening.But in any case, do not be afraid of her! - whispered Bai Dunvey.

Watching the battle of Mu Ning Xue and the sword-mummy, Bai Dongwei noticed that this ghoul has a weak point.

The sword mummy could not move as easily as a gray mummy. Each step of this huge mummy was given to her with
great difficulty. Therefore, all the power of her attack was concentrated in the hands that held the sword.

If you destroy the sword, then this mummy will be useless.

Fortunately, in the course of the battle Mu Ning Xue demonstrated complete indifference and calm, which is lacking for
many members of the state guard team. Seeing the wounds that Yue Tansin received, they subconsciously began to think
that the mummy was invincible!

Of course, it was more successful that Mu Ning Xue is an ice element magician. She skillfully possessed the magic of this
element, so she did not climb through and did not panic. But when her magic began to act and the ice froze everything in
its path, there was a dead silence.

- Destroy her! - Said pointed to Mu Ning Xue, anxiety was heard in his words.

Mummy lifted the sword up with both hands, which was given to her with difficulty. The edge of the sword was at the level
of the head of a ghoul.

*Whistling

In the process of movement, the sword raised a strong wind, which turned into a hurricane!

The sword mummy leaned forward slightly, and, in a quick gust of wind, threw the sword straight into Mu Ning Xue.

The sword whistled in the air, its speed was swift!

Chapter 862. It is impossible to fight an ice mage

The big sword flew at a height of 4-5 meters as if he understood the thoughts of Mu Ning Xue and her opponent.

As the frost covered the space around, Mu Ning Xue became increasingly easier to use his magic.

Ice covered the earth in several layers. Seeing how strongly the black sword rotates in the air, Mu Ning Xue used the ice
element to build ice mounds in front of her!

Ice bumps like grown out of the ground. Their height exceeded seven meters, and from three sides they created an
excellent defense.
The big black sword easily managed to destroy the first icy eminence, however at a collision with the second one could
see that its speed noticeably decreased. Now the sword no longer rotates like a whirlwind ...

The sword pierced the third knoll, which was 7-8 meters thick, but it could not pierce the ice even by a third!

Said was stunned!

How can this girl use magic that goes beyond the limits of the elemental system?

Ice bumps?

It doesn’t matter if there is a beginner, intermediate or high level ice magic - none of these magic features has a protective
function! This is something innovative!

The mummy's sword is the strongest attacking weapon of this creature, but it could not even cope with these three knolls!

Said did not know that Mu Ning Xue uses this technique in the fight with creatures at the level of commander in chief. The
ferocious blue beast is far superior in its power to the sword-mummy, so then Mu Ning Xue could not resort to this chip.

The ice fog became thicker, the stronger the girl's magic became stronger.

“You ... aren't you a mid-level magician?” - shaking a finger at Mu Ning Xue Said, proceeding with malice.

An average level mage cannot do this! She is definitely hiding something!

Even among all the high-level ice magicians Said had met in all the time, he did not meet a wizard who had such
elemental control!

- In the end, what happens ??? Magic Mu Ning Xue is completely different from the usual magic of the ice element! -
among the guards of the state guard heard someone's voice.

She was also an ice mage, why was Mu Ning Xue's magic so fast and powerful?

- True, it is even incomprehensible to the mind! The sword mummy is actually equated in strength to a creature of the
commander-in-chief level, how does she do it? - I heard the voice of Li Yijun.

- And she is really very cool! Absolute control over the elements! Her ice magic is so multi-layered that very soon the
bones of the sword mummy will freeze through!

There were discussions among the crowd of young people. All of them came to the conclusion that the magic of the girl
exactly goes beyond the capabilities of the average level mage!

“This is an ice sphere, it is a natural talent,” said Mu Nu Jiao.

Only during her internship, Mu Nu Jiao learned that Mu Ning Xue is a born talent. Then she fought Mo Fane, who, in turn,
is a born magician of two elements. It was then that Mu Nu Jiao thought to herself, what kind of magical heights these two
could reach, and she did not lose - they were both in the national team!

- With ... a sphere? - someone's voice was heard.

Many have heard about the sphere, except that not everyone has seen it, as they say that even high-level magicians
cannot use such a lotion.

The average magician who uses superpower is a real demon from the national team!

- According to insider information, Mu Ning Xue was suspected in connection with the black church, because in fact, she
is one of the most powerful members of the national team, and today she came to the state security, very much in
time! Look even at this Egyptian, he is about to run away!

- It serves him right! Almost killed a man and did not even apologize!

- Mu Ning Xue, this is a guest, who came from afar, do not go too far! It will be enough if you do not let him reach his
goal! - I heard someone shouting that he was facing the arena.

If you think about it, then Mu Ning Xue was a member of the national team, and now she is helping the state guard - how
could she be suspected in connection with the black church?

- Set the heat to this bastard!

- Go, Mu Ning Xue!

Offended by the disrespectful attitude of the foreigner, the students now perk up after Mu Ning Xue began to gain the
upper hand in the battle.

Mu Ning Xue, unlike all the others, remained cool in calm.

Now that her ice had covered the entire arena with a thick layer, she was in an undeniable advantage.

There was no trace of Said’s self-confident smile on his face, and his confidence in his own strength diminished
noticeably.

Now he was re-considering his rival, as he was convinced that her forces were at the level of the national team.

He did not want to lose, since in this case, their entire Egyptian team would lose the competitive badge.

Said fell into thought. He understood that now he could not hope for a sword-mummy, and now he could only use his last
chance.

- Frost!

Mu Ning Xue did not think long, as Said did, and hurried to strengthen her ice magic to completely freeze the mummy.

The sword-mummy now moved very slowly - all parts of her body were extremely heavy and numb.

The girl began to slowly approach the mummy, because that was how she could enhance the effect of her magic.

At some point, the mummy could not budge, becoming an ice sculpture. The whole site was covered with ice, even the
place where Said was standing.
Mummy could not even move a finger, turning into a pile of icy dried meat.

Mu Ning Xue walked around the mummy and looked coldly at Saeed.

Said no longer issued deadly chants, which meant - there are only two creatures of necromancy.

He still had a huge number of petty ghouls, but if they were summoned, they would instantly freeze in this icy arena.

Chapter 863. Payback for your deed

As the girl moved, Mu Ning Xue's finger easily rose up, controlling the ice magic, the chill of which was already rising up
on Said's legs.

Said was frightened and tried to bounce, but he did not succeed - his legs were already covered with cold.

- Frost! - Mu Ning Xue flashed her eyes, and the speed of freezing increased significantly.

Said’s left leg was apparently protected by something, and the ice could not fully cover it, but the right leg was obviously
covered with a crust of ice.

There was a panic in the guy's eyes, because he could only move with his left foot.

- I can not lose, I can not! - shouted maliciously Said.

Mu Ning Xue did not make a sound, her eyes were closed, and she herself completely concentrated on the elements of
ice, directing her to Said’s body.

Seeing that the girl is fully focused on magic, Said unwittingly grinned.

- The explosion! - Said to himself the magician, giving the order of the sword-mummy.

The body of the sword-mummy was frozen, but its brain still continued to function. After the order Said mummy's head
exploded!

After this explosion, fragments of flesh and skull scattered through the air.

Mu Ning Xue did not even suspect that her rival could use this method, however, she reacted by firing an ice wall behind
her to protect the body from the particles of the mummy body.

At this point, Said's face became even more insidious!

His left leg was protected, but his right leg was frozen, which is why he tried to distract Mu Ning Xue from her magic in this
way - in order to weaken her power!

In fact, he had another element left - the magic of the shadow!

Backing away, he strove for a place that was not so well lit.

- Heck! My foot stuck to the ice! - Said cursed, trying to budge.

The game was very fierce.

However, he could not lose - in this case, the entire Egyptian team would be left without icons, and then his persuasion
with the team would not take place.

- It means only this way! - Said growled, taking a difficult decision.

He could only cut off his leg - this was the only way out!

Bearing pain, Said poured over his right foot.

Such a trauma was very dangerous for the whole body - his leg was torn right in the place of freezing!

He did not feel his frozen foot, but from the pale face of Said one could guess the excruciating pain he was experiencing.

For the sake of victory, he decided on this! All he needed to win was just to move, and then she would lose!

- Absorb the shadow!

He immediately turned into a black shadow and disappeared into space. Only his frozen foot remained in the same place.

The people who stood beside the arena just went nuts. Said distracted Mu Ning Xue's attention at the cost of a mummy!

And the fact that he also sacrificed his foot is simply amazing!

- Caution!

Screams were already heard among the students.

In the arena, Said’s black silhouette appeared right next to Mu Ning Xue.

In his hand was a small blade, which was hidden by a shadow, so it was impossible to guess its existence.

It was a special blade, after its penetration into the body, the victim feels like it is being devoured by thousands of ants!

In truth, Saidu himself would not like to use this method on the body of such a beautiful girl, but she herself should not
have brought it to that!

“You made me sacrifice your foot, but your payment will be even more expensive!” - through his teeth said Said.

Mu Ning Xue stood still, not moving.

Said stood ten centimeters from her, and the dirk had already touched her white skin!

Mu Ning Xue still did not react at all.

* Ringing
The blade tried to pierce the girl's body, but the sound was not as if it were piercing soft flesh, but as if it hit a piece of ice.

Said sharply straightened his hand, and his eyes expressed an obvious shock - he could not believe what was happening.

The body of Mu Ning Xue was covered with a layer of ice, and it was not an ordinary defensive artifact - Mu Ning Xue in
all of this froze her body too, which was now as stiff as mummies. Ice crystals clung to her body, creating a solid defense!

Said was surprised not by the girl’s abilities, but by the fact that she was able to react so quickly!

He could not believe that she was not distracted by the reception with the mummy - she knew that he was releasing the
magic, and managed to get ready!

She specifically waited for him to lose his leg !!!

“You ... you did it on purpose!” - Said furiously shouted.

Mu Ning Xue did not react at all.

She slowly turned around and left the arena, while the ice sphere began to disperse.

This sight simply amazed the imagination!

Chapter 864. The Land of the Tiger and the Wolf

Said stood in the same place and watched Mu Ning Xue leave. He was enraged.

He is a representative of one of the oldest teams, lost, and lost to a girl!

Said was just pissed off. His physical torment was aggravated by the emotions of defeat.

He gritted his teeth - now it was simply unbearable to look at him.

At this moment, he was completely overwhelmed with pain in his leg!

“Ahhhhh,” Said growled. The sound that came from his throat was more like an animal.

- Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

Said realized that he could not fully stand on his feet, since one of the feet is not.

Chilled blood flowed from his wound, he himself was pale, and his whole body proceeded in a cold sweat.

- Faster, to the rescue! Hurry, help me! You, barbarians! - Said shouted.

He hurried to the place where his leg remained. His cry could hear everything.

This is called “pay the bills”!

There was not a drop of sympathy on the face of the teacher Bai Dongwei - his student had no easier life!
Compared to the state in which Yue Tansin was, the severed foot was nonsense. He himself brought the situation to this!

In such a situation, the magic of healing could not help much. He lost his leg, and Mu Ning Xue behaves so arrogant!

Nobody sympathized with him. Yes, he himself came to this with his arrogant behavior, and he himself decided to lose his
legs.

As for the healing magic, now it was more relevant for Yue Tansin, whose life could still be at risk. The bleeding of Said
was slowed by the cold around.

- You ... you ... I, Sayid, swear that I will avenge you! - the guy growled.

He shouted louder and louder, but no one paid attention to him, and no one even brought him a hemopreparation.

He continued to roll on the ground, tears poured from his eyes, and snot from his nose.

He grabbed bits of ice, trying to numb the leg.

Unfortunately, with the departure of Mu Ning Xue, most of the ice also melted, and what he had to use was more melting
snow.

“I beg, I beg you, help me ...” Said said.

- Now you do not swear? - lively asked Bai Dunway.

“Do not ... do not swear,” Said’s face relaxed a little, as the remnants of ice had their anabolic effect.

“Apologize to Yue Tansin,” said Bai Dongway.

“Sorry, sorry, I was too self-confident,” Said hissed, shedding tears.

He lowered his head and saw that the snow had completely melted, and his foot was now beginning to hurt badly again.

- Help me, save me faster! I already apologized, - Said begged.

His most worried now was the pain, which intensified with every second — such anguish was beyond the power of an
ordinary person.

Bai Dunway also did not hesitate any longer and called the healing magician.

Yue Tansin's condition had already stabilized, but she still needed to spend some time in the hospital. It is not known
when she will fully recover.

Saeed's situation was not so critical. If the severed foot is in its original state, then it will be able to grow back without
problems, and the glow of the healing element can help the healing of the entire foot as soon as possible.

- Here's another, why give him treatment? He himself brought himself to this! - Li Yijun muttered.
The rest thought about as well. The team of the state guard of China fought with such a number of teams, but have not
yet met such an arrogant and mediocre attitude towards themselves.

- Mu Ning Xue! Good girl! - sincerely said Mu Nu Jiao.

Mu Ning Xue nodded her head, once again adopting a sculptural pose.

- They will not get their badge, and we can say we interrupted a series of our failures.

- Yes! It's good that Mu Ning Xue came! Otherwise, we would not get any resources at all, which are still not
enough. Everyone thinks only about the national team, and no one thinks about the state guards.

Said had already been taken to the rest room, and he himself could no longer stand in the face of hundreds of magicians.

Bai Dongwei gave the order to take their seats.

The students were very obedient, and each sat in his own place.

- I will not talk a lot about today's situation, you yourself know everything. If it were not for the arrival of Mu Ning Xue, we
would have gone even lower. This would not have been able to overpower many of you. I understand your human
emotions, but you need to remember that you are the cream of the young magical community of our country, and such
negative emotions do not make you stronger. I want you to understand that there are different people in this world: kind,
polite and well-mannered, but also full and arrogant, rude and uncouth. I want you to be courteous, friendly and polite
when meeting with the first. If you meet people of the second type, then you must show them what the Chinese magicians
are capable of! “Bai Dunway didn’t scream, but his voice sounded very clear.

A country of ceremonies can be a country of a tiger and a wolf * (This is China, in which respect and respect for people
play a huge role, and the phrase “country of the tiger and wolf” is used, which means greed and inhumanity). From the
bottom of his heart, Bai Dunway hoped that among all these guys there would be at least a few who did not dream of
laurels of glory as a member of the national team, but really wanted to stand guard over the state. It was to them that he
addressed his speech so that in the next meeting with such a scum they beat hard!

Chapter 865. Lightning magic at a high level!

A guy with a high head appeared from a three-stage tower. There was an expression on his face, as if the whole world
belonged to him.

“Ha-ha-ha, I, Guanyin, have reached the average level in my second element, now they will look at me with different
eyes,” one boy rejoiced for himself.

At the same time, another guy appeared from behind his back, his hairstyle was not so provocative, he was just dressed,
but his mood was just as joyful and smug.

- Ha ha ha! Old Man handled! Yes, I really talent! - he praised himself.

Guanyin, being very friendly, decided to talk to a man who was about the same age with him: “Friend, I see, you also
achieved success. And I made a breakthrough, I think we should do this. Soon dinner, and I invite you to eat a fried meat!
”.

- Goes, - the lad, without hesitation for a long time, agreed.

- Come, come. Ha ha ha, what a great mood. By the way, brother, what faculty will you be from? - asked Guanyin.
“From the fire department,” answered the interviewee.

- Fire ... yes there is a very big competition. However, when you left, I noticed electric sparks around you, so I thought that
you must be from the lightning faculty, ”Guanyin said.

“Yeah, lightning is my second element,” the student answered.

- Wow, the magician of the elements of fire and lightning, boldly! My name is Guanyin, I am from the faculty of the element
of light. We will be familiar, brother, maybe someday we will be able to help each other. You say you made a
breakthrough in lightning magic? Fire and lightning is a very powerful combination, congratulations! Did you spend a lot of
energy? - was interested in Guanyin.

- Yes, this time at the breakthrough to the galaxy I almost fell through. With this thought, I began to strain even more, I
almost lost my mind, but still managed to break this barrier. I feel numb, ”said Mo Fan.

Guanyin, having heard these speeches, laughed and slapped the guy on the shoulder: “Brother, you've already got a little
confused with this cultivation and confused the nebula with the galaxy. The galaxy belongs to high-level magic, and you
made a breakthrough in the nebula. High level for us is something unrealizable, a dream. I don’t even know if we can
break through to a high level until the end of life ... ”

Mo Fan did not say anything.

However, Guanyin, looking at Mo Fang, still asked: "This is ... you do not want to say that you made a breakthrough to a
high level?"

Mo Fan, smiling, nodded his head.

Guanyin's face instantly changed, and he still said with a smile: “You are almost the same age with me, how can you be a
high-level magician? Do not joke like that ... ”

Guanyin once again carefully examined Mo Fan, drawing attention to his cultivation. Mo Fan also looked at him. Even
though he made a breakthrough today, he never underestimated people, so this was not a problem for him.

In the end, after a few seconds, Guanyin stood petrified in his place.

Because of his breakthrough to the middle level, he felt like a wimp in front of a high-level lightning magician.

Guanyin brought Mo Fan to a good place to serve tasty meat, only he ate without much appetite, although right after the
three-stage tower it seemed to him that his stomach was already stuck to his spine.

Mo Fan, on the other hand, did not steam so much, so he quickly emptied the whole plate.

“Thank you very much for the dinner, next time let's have a drink together,” Mo Fan contentedly went to the exit.

Guanyin forced a smile from himself, but for some reason, he felt as if he had failed.

Upon returning to the hostel, Mo Fan discovered that there was no one there, and he wanted so much to share his joy!

- High level! High-level lightning magic!

- It is urgent to inform Tang Yue!

Mo Fan sent her a message in the hope that she would instantly send back her admiration for him, but she did not do this,
apparently, she was busy with cases in a magical court.

He also sent a message to Ling Ling, because now they can take even more serious things in the hunters' league, which
means they can earn a lot more now!

At that moment the key turned in the door.

Mo Fan, confident that he was his female partner, immediately jumped off the couch.

Mu Nu Jiao appeared at the door. The figure of her and so was very stately, but her status as a girl from high society once
again emphasized her walking.

- Syuurpriz!

Jiaojiao, long time no see! Come I will give you a hug….

Mo Fan stepped forward hoping to get a hug. However, without receiving a response, he noticed another very familiar
face behind Mu Nu Jiao.

- Bag, give me. Well, really, how can you wear such heavy things? I'll take. Xuesue, what are you winds
here? Surprised! Did you come to Shanghai and say nothing to me? I would meet you! - Mo Fan snatched a small purse
from Mu Nu Jiao's hands.

Mu Nu Jiao threw off her shoes and invited Mu Ning Xue to enter.

Ms. Ning Xue is now officially listed as a state security team, and she was supposed to receive housing, but since she had
just arrived in Shanghai, and they had survived so much even in the same Jinling, Mu Nu Jiao invited her.

Moo Nu Jiao did not tell her that Mo Fan lives with them, she didn’t know that he was in the national team, and why he
was missing for such a long time.

Ai Tu Tu also recently did not appear in the hostel and Mu Nu Jiao, who was left alone in such a large area, decided to
invite Mu Ning Xue to live so that she could keep her company. She could not have imagined that Mo Fan had already
returned.

- Oh yes. Mo Fan lives here too, forgot to tell you, - Mu Well Jiao smiled.

- Do you live together? - heatedly said Mu Ning Xue.

Mu Nu Jiao immediately blushed. Embarrassed, she showed up to the rooms upstairs: “This is not what you thought, we
are just neighbors. He lives there, and I'm with a neighbor in another room. The best hostel of the Mingzhu University is
located in this building, so we had to settle in such a composition. ”

Mu Ning Xue was discouraged. Mu Nu Jiao lives with a guy who is also Mo Fan. Hearing the explanation of the girl, she
did not answer.

If she really cohabited with Mo Fan, she certainly would not have brought her to her.
Chapter 866. Salan Fled

It is not clear why, but after Mu Ning Xue entered the room, Mo Fanya began to torment her conscience.

Most likely, this is because of the aura of the little woman. He had unkind thoughts in his head, if he was caught in a rash,
he would have nowhere to hide them.

- Rather, sit down! Didn’t we agree that you would say hello to me, then I’ll scam you. Are you ashamed! - Mo Fan
chuckled dryly, but after a while he was afraid that Mu Ning Xue would see any clue.

In fact, no clue could be seen, but Mo Fan acted unnaturally.

Mu Ning Xue did not care for Mo Fang, and Mu Nujiao spoke about what had just happened in the state security.

Upon hearing this story, Mo Fan hit the table sharply.

Only Mu Nujiao finished her story, when Lin Ling entered the house, she was wearing clean blue school clothes, holding a
glass of milk tea in her hands. She had plump cheeks that she wanted to cuddle.

However, her eyes were not as clear as most girls of her age. They reflected indifference with a drop of insight.

- Ling Ling! - Mu Nujiao appeared in unexpected cases, and this little girl has not come for a long time. She usually comes
to find Mo Fang. Lin Lin - the hunter, assistant Mo Fang.

So many girls in the room and only Mo Fan is the only guy! He suddenly felt happy.

- If I am not on time, then I will run another time. - Ling Ling has not had time to go beyond the front door.

- First tell me what's the matter. Said M Fan.

Lin Lin came because she was told about a reward. She was crazy all day at school. After all, she was a hunter, one of
the best hunters in Shanghai!

- Now I will tell everything in order. - Lin Lin took off her shoes, threw a glass of milk tea in the trash.

Looking at her, Mu Ning Xue secretly wondered what Mo Fan decided to discuss such a monetary reward with this girl - a
schoolgirl.

- Initially, a magical court was responsible for resolving this case. But then the members of the court quickly realized that it
would have been easier to declare a reward to private associations of hunters so that the best hunters would come and
prevent the coming disaster. I think that you will be interested in this business, although the risk is very high. - Lin Lin
pulled out a notebook, opening a map of Shanghai and its surroundings.

Mo Fan noticed that there was an irregular rectangular island on the map, which was located at the place where Yangtze
fell into the sea. It was a huge island at the mouth of the river.

- Isn't it Chongming County? - Mu Nujiao at first glance recognized the area where the island was located.

- Yes, after the disaster in Xi'an, Salan lost influence in the west of China and fled abroad. They tried to find him, even an
order was issued for his arrest. But judging by the latest news, Salan could have escaped abroad just through Chongming
County.“Ling Ling pointed to an island at the mouth of the Yangtze River, her face was very serious.
Mu Ning Xue and Mu Nujiao, who were sitting on the sidelines, were shocked.

This girl, dressed in a school uniform, spoke about the case related to the black church, and about a man like Salan.

“Hm-hhm - Mo Fan coughed, letting Lin Ling know that she was interrupting her story for a while.

Upon learning that this is a matter of the black church, Mo Fan did not want other people to be involved. The methods of
the black church were terrifying and it is better to be careful with them. Mo Fan was not afraid of the black church, but he
did not want the people around him to be somehow connected with this case.

- So, and there are no other money offers? - Mo Fan did not want to continue to listen to Ling Ling.

It was better to deal with this case on its own, without pulling in Mu Ning Xue ... Mo Fan did not want anyone else to hear
about it.

Ling Ling was nodding her head: “The price of other offers is very low, the biggest reward is the one I started talking
about. The magical court wants to eradicate the black church, therefore ... "

“Well, why should you, such a little girl, know so much!” - Mo Fan interrupted the words of Ling Ling.

Seeing that Mo Fan abruptly became cruel to her, the discerning Lin Ling decided not to continue.

- Let her finish. - Mu Ning Xue already understood that this girl was not as simple as it seemed at first sight. In addition,
she talked about the black church, so it was interesting to listen to her.

“Since the magical court took up this case, then we don’t need to intervene.” I better tell you the good news! - Mo Fan
dramatically changed the topic of conversation.

- You think I did not pay attention? -Mu Ning Xue stared at Mo Fang, her mood visibly deteriorated.

How could she not pay attention to this conversation, because the black church destroyed the city of Bo, destroyed her
clan.Due to the fact that Mu He was tied to a black church, their whole clan now faced such shame as a change of
surname!

“I don't even have my own last name now!” Even if there was no reward, I would still accept this offer to deal with the
black church once and for all! - said Mu Ning Xue.

Mu Ning Xue knew that Mo Fan, Zhang Xiaohou, and Mu Bai were desperate to fight the black church in Xi'an. But once
they did, then she wants to fight. Her relatives also died in this deadly battle!

- Ling Ling, come back! Said Mo Fan to the girl.

Lin Ling, without further ado, turned and left.

As soon as the door closed, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed. Mu Ning Xue stared at Mo Fan, her gaze was
cruel.

Mu Nujiao also felt that these two were not very friendly, so she tactfully went to the second floor, closing the door behind
her.
- No need to decide for me! - said Mu Ning Xue Mo Fang.

- Naturally, I can not make decisions for you. But the hold is in my hands, and Ling Ling is my partner. If I said do not
agree to participate in this matter, then you do not need to do this! - confidently answered Mo Fan.

- You…. - Mu Ning Xue was very angry, but could not speak.

- Listen to me, do not interfere in matters related to the black church. At least, don't do it now. - sincerely said Mo Fan.

“My father’s adopted son is a member of the black church.” His native younger brother is at the top of this church. My dad
is now in a bind, and if I fold my hands and don’t do anything, all the hatred will fall on my father! Our relatives completely
lost their mind. They want him to pay with his life for their loved ones. And my father does not even have the opportunity
to see me ... - Mu Ning Xue turned her back, she was very excited.

Chapter 867. They Are All Sheep

Mu Ning Xue was well aware of the difficult situation in the family. Will she be able to return to the national team, will she
be able to get to Venice ... it was all unknown.

The only thing she could do to restore the family’s reputation was to eradicate the Black Church.

She wanted to do this not only for the sake of her own family, but for Clan Mu as a whole. The news that among them
were followers of the church, embittered some people. Her cousin was attacked when he went to have fun in the
suburbs. It made people afraid that the same could happen to her relatives.

“As soon as we prepare properly, the risk will be minimal. Mo Fan, I really need this opportunity, ”Mu Ning Xue has never
spoken in such a way with Mo Fan. She made him understand that emotions do not control her, that she says it all on her
cold head.

“You have never met the Black Church face to face, you do not know how evil they are, how dangerous they are ...”, - Mo
Fan hoped that Mu Ning Xue could understand him. This is not just a reward announcement. The members of the Black
Church are beasts, which are worse than monsters!

“That is why I will do everything as you say,” Mu Ning Xue’s eyes lit up, but she was well aware that she had no such rich
experience.

“Suppose I don’t take this job, you’ll go to Chongming in search, right?” Asked Mo Fan.

Lin Lin told a little more than they should. Usually she was serious about such things, what has changed today ?!

"Yes," said Mu Ning Xue confidently.

It was obvious to her that if she took up the matter alone, she would definitely plunge into the abyss of death, called the
Black Church. She never dealt with these scum, so she hoped that Mo Fan could help her. After all, he had more
experience than anyone else.

“Eh, since you say so. Well, then you really decided on this. Then you should remember something. Fully obey me, do not
try to let go of emotions. These types are really hard to fight, ”said Mo Fan.

Mu Ning Xue smiled, and in her eyes there was such a glow that Mo Fan was trembling all over.

Such a beautiful smile really enlivens other people!

At that moment, Mo Fan felt his heart was about to jump out of his chest.

Your mother, but he is ready to destroy the Black Church once, twice, ten times, if necessary!

****

After the heroes agreed, they went to the Clear Sky.

Mo Fan could not allow Ling Ling to talk about this matter anywhere. You also had to ask Len Qing and old Bao about this
place, to make sure that it was not dangerous. You will also need to find out how far the magical court will allow them to
go in this case.

Lin Qing was in place. Upon reflection, Mo Fan concluded that Ling Ling could only receive this information from
her. Besides, Lin Qing most likely secretly eavesdropping on someone. If she wants information, no one will stop her.

“Mentor,” Mo Fan went to Lin Qing. The girl was standing right behind the bar. She was wearing a maid's apron, which
gave her some charm.

“Ah, so you came, what will you drink?” The girl asked, looking first at Mo Fang, then at Mu Ning Xue.

"Blueberry Cocktail"

"Cola with lemon"

It was clear that Lin Qing had not appeared in the Clear Sky for a long time - the girl did not immediately find the right
things.She made herself a cocktail and set it straight ahead. Ling Ling wanted to grab him, but she met a very stern look
Lin Qing.After this, Lin Qing handed the girl a glass of warm milk painted with cartoon characters.

Lin Lin clearly did not appreciate such an act and puffed out her cheeks.

“Ling Ling has already told you everything?”, Ling Qing didn’t beat around the bush, immediately got down to business.

“Salan really escaped from Chongming Island?” Asked Mo Fan.

"Yes. This Salan is very cunning. We thought that the Black Church was completely eradicated from Shanghai, but we did
not take into account the beautiful island of Chunming, ”said Lin Qing Mo Fang and Mu Ning Xue, taking off her apron.

“It turns out that Chunming Island is the only pivot of the Black Church in China?” Asked Mo Fan.

“It must be so. They are very secretive, if Salan didn’t have to run, we wouldn’t have learned that there are minions of the
Black Church there. For ten years, no one suspected that their members were there, ”said Lin Qing.

“Then why the magical court will not take up this case, since you know about this problem?”, Immediately asked Mo Fan.

“The island is rather big. It is located a few dozen cities. Seven hundred thousand people in each. And the Black Church
is most likely hiding in some company or factory. We have already sent people to check. All local companies are
ordinary. And since the island is independent, then everyone who comes and leaves it is easy to track. However,
according to our information, representatives of the church can still be there, can observe people. It is worth the magical
court to make an attempt to get to the island - they will immediately run away. If we scare them off, we cannot find them,
”said Lin Qing.

“So you are looking for hunters. No matter how powerful the church is, it will not be able to check every hunter, right?
”Asked Mo Fan.

“Yes, several famous hunters did not take up this business. They were afraid that the Black Church could settle accounts
with them, ”the girl said in a whisper.

The black church was so powerful that even the strongest hunters who hate and despise them do not dare to openly
quarrel with them. Only a magical court could afford it. Even some large clans were brutally taught for speaking out
against the Black Church ...

All human life goes this way. On the Internet, in mass media, in society periodically brave men appear, who assert that
together you can deal with this problem. However, it is worthwhile for some of them to face the Black Church face to face,
as most of them immediately cease to arise and hope for mercy!

They are all sheep that pretend to be tigers.

“Besides, we had to find reliable people who met with the Black Church,” said Lin Qing.

Chapter 868. The Seven Cardinals

Mo Fan understood. For all this time, the minions of the Black Church have already managed to calculate and verify all
members of the magical court in Shanghai. And since none of the magical court knows anything about the members of
the Black Church, then they cannot perform any actions.

In addition, the magical court cannot block the island, because members of the Black Church can use people as
hostages.Therefore, the best solution is to hire strong hunters for this business.

“This time you will have to act alone. I will secretly help you. However, you should understand that my people and I will not
be able to get too close to the island. If you get into a dangerous situation, we will not be able to immediately
respond. Therefore, do not delay, ”said Lin Qing.

Mo Fan nodded, after which he said: "Wait a minute, but we have not yet agreed to take up this business!"

“So what are you asking then?” The girl asked viciously.

“I just wanted to know some details. If there really is so dangerous, then I'm afraid that ... "

“There are levels of secrecy in the magical court. If someone gets information, they can arrest him. Do you want to spend
a few months in a magical court? ”Said Lin Qing unfriendly.

Mo Fan did not know what to answer.

After all this, he thought that it was all specially arranged by the girls.

“Okay, okay, for starters, tell me how many are there,” said Mo Fan.

"It's not clear yet. Since there is a whole company there, then no less than forty, ”answered Lin Qing.
“And how much is the reward?” Asked Mo Fan.

“An adept in gray clothes is five hundred thousand. Priest in black - a few million. The blue deacon is one hundred million
and two hundred thousand. It doesn't matter whether it is alive or dead, the main thing is that the person’s status is
confirmed or there is indisputable proof, ”said Lin Qing.

“Is this a reward for every single person?”, Mo Fan was amazed.

“The magical court sets a certain reward for capturing members of the Black Church. Hunters, when they have no orders,
are taken even for such tasks. Every year we are assisted by a three-digit number of hunters hiding their names. And
since this time the place of the nest of church members is Chongming Island, the reward is much higher. All due to the
fact that the number and strength of these people is unknown, ”the girl explained.

“For the manager in blue only a hundred million and two hundred thousand? This is not enough, ”said Mo Fan.

Usually the deacon in blue is powerful magicians, so this price is really low.

“This time we provide information and assistance. In addition, if you manage to grab the deacon in blue alive, the price will
rise to two hundred million. It will be important to find out what place he occupies in the hierarchy, ”said Lin Qing.

“For catching a higher price alive?” Asked Mo Fan.

"Of course. A live deacon in blue is very important. We need to get information from his deacon about his subordinates,
and after that it will be possible to go to other deacons in blue. And after that, the cardinals will not be so
far. Unfortunately, not all deacons in blue have such privileges as deacon Hujing had, ”said the girl.

It cost Mo Fang to hear that for a live deacon they give more money, as his eyes lit up.

He and Mu Ning Xue just need money. If they grab one person, Mu Ning Xue immediately has enough money for a high
level of magic.

Even if one galactic vein is not enough to catch up with the national team, this is already something.

“Wait, you just talked about cardinals in the plural, is there really anyone else besides Salan?” Mo Fan asked hurriedly.

Lin Qing nodded.

Initially, she did not want to talk about this, but recalling that Mo Fan had already helped the magical court several times in
the fight against the Black Church, she said: “Salan is just one of the cardinals. The Black Church is said to have only
seven cardinals. Among them, absolutely nothing is known about the age, gender and status of four of them. The magical
court has information about two of them, because they have already been doing some business, but it is extremely difficult
to capture or kill them. ”

Mo Fan did not know what to say, just looked at Lin Qing.

He really thought that the most important person in the Black Church was Salan. But it turned out that the person capable
of doing something that happened in Xi'an is just one of seven cardinals. Are there six more terrifying people like that?
“A few cardinals are not in China, so you shouldn’t worry so much about them.” In addition, among all the cardinals, Salan
is the most gifted criminal. To great misfortune, he took his roots in China. Even if we succeed in destroying it, at what
cost ... ”said Lin Qing.

“Salan ...” - Mo Fan has heard this name too many times. One had only to remember how many noble people died, trying
to destroy this man, as the guy's fists clenched.

This person awakens fear and hatred in the hearts of many people. Mo Fan was already so close to this man, but still did
not know who it was.

“It is necessary to destroy Salana. There is a huge reward for capturing alive ... ”, said Lin Qing.

“Yes,” said Mo Fan.

“To make it easier to find the minions of the Black Church, Lin Lin will go along with you. Mo Fan, I give you Lin Lin, ”said
Lin Qing very seriously.

Normally, Lin Qing would never send Lin to such a dangerous task. She perfectly understood the danger of such a
mission, and the way the Black Church does not forgive such actions.

However, Lin Qing also understood that without the help of Lin Lin, Mo Fang and Mu Ning Xue it would be very difficult in
such a confusing business. Even if the members of the church had written on their foreheads who they were, they would
still be difficult to find. And even without any designations.

Without Ling Ling they can not cope.

Well, this is the last group of the Black Church in the country. In order to destroy the last followers of the church, Lin Qing
was ready with an iron heart to send a little girl on this mission.

"Do not worry. I swear on my life, everything will be fine with her, ”said Mo Fan.

"Oh, well, you were scared," said Lin Ling, sipping milk. Then she got up and walked away.

“Mu Ning Xue, be careful. I know about your situation, so I want to warn. Do not listen to your feelings. This operation is
very important, ”said Lin Qing.

Lin Qing is usually calm and decisive, this behavior is unusual for her. She is very worried about the operation. Mo Fan is
indeed the most suitable candidate for this mission. He may not be a member of the magical court, but he is very firm in
his intentions to destroy the church.

In fact, there was another reason why the magical court did not dare to send its people to this operation. However, without
hard evidence, Lin Qing would never have voiced this reason!

Chapter 869. Country House

“Let me ask you, why do you visit Chongming Island?”, The service officer asked politely.

In Chunmin everything was very strict. It feels like you were in another world. On this island, each visitor carefully
inspected.
“This is my girlfriend, and this is my younger sister. We came to travel. We are already fed up with Shanghai, so we came
here.They say that many places are environmentally friendly, ”Mo Fan calmly replied. He was wearing clothes that people
wear to rest.

“Brother, brother, I want to ride a horse!”, Said Lin Lin and jumped. From such a nice facial expression the officer warmed
up in his heart.

“Do you want to ride a horse? Then you are in the city of Wanfeng. There's a huge ranch there, ”said the officer with a
smile.

“What, and the truth will be possible to go? Is it possible somewhere other than Inner Mongolia? ”Asked Lin Lin.

“Haha, of course, there is where. There are huge pastures in several cities. Now they supply fresh meat. You should try,
as you immediately realize that all imported, all forged meat can not be compared with ours! You have definitely come to
the right place, ”the service officer said cheerfully.

While he was talking, he was checking IDs, however it was obvious that the officer did not suspect anything out of the
ordinary.

“Thank you, uncle,” said Ling Ling and smiled sweetly.

“What kind of uncle I am, I don’t even have thirty,” the officer laughed.

“Thank you young uncle”

****

As soon as they passed the control, Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue immediately looked at Lin Lin.

However, Ling Ling has already managed to return to her face the usual look. That's for sure an actor deserving of an
Oscar!

On the bus, Lin Lin immediately turned on her minicomputer. There were sounds of knocking keys. Mo Fang immediately
wondered what she was looking for there.

“I have already checked all the local trading companies. Those for which there are no questions, I have already weeded
out.However, it seems that the city the officer was talking about is closely connected with the state. However, most of
them are private property. It seems that they have no problems with either the production or the sale of goods. However,
they can easily be fake, ”said Ling Ling.

Even before the arrival of Lin, Lin prepared herself well and analyzed all the cities.

“If they could transport Salan abroad without fanfare, they are engaged in trade. If we eliminate all unsuitable, there will be
only six. They all belong to wealthy families, ”Ling Ling immediately identified and identified the six most likely companies
on the map.

“Wanfeng is closest to us. They sell tuna there, and we'll go there, ”said Mo Fan and pointed to one of the marks on the
map.

The bus was slow enough when they arrived in the town of Wanfeng, it was already past noon.

Wanfeng was the most ordinary town with a convenient infrastructure.

Mu Ning Xue and Ling Ling dressed elegantly, which is why Mo Fan nearly forgot why they came here. However, Mo Fan
was not the only one who noticed this beauty, passersby also paid attention to the girls.

As soon as our heroes arrived at the tuna enterprise, they “accidentally” got lost and inspected it. No suspicion of the
place did not cause.

They also checked several places in this city, after which they decided that this place was beyond suspicion.

“The black church is still hiding in busy cities. If they do not betray themselves, they are difficult to detect. In addition, we
cannot allow the church to find out about our plans. Once they know why we are here, how our chances of us leaving here
alive will diminish, ”said Mo Fan.

Mu Ning Xue nodded in agreement.

She was well aware of how the Black Church can hide in quality. It is worth remembering Yu Ana and Mu He, who have
been part of the family for many years and no one would even have thought of them.

Let the members of the Black Church and cruel people, but their ordinary life is no different from the life of any other
person.They are like an inconspicuous time bomb.

"We will not rush to the next town, stay here a day," said Lin Lin.

Since they said they came to have fun, that means you need to at least pretend, otherwise they can get to the core. As
Mo Fan said, the main thing is not to let the Black Church see through itself, otherwise the danger of the event will
increase by ten or even a hundred times!

They stayed in Wanfeng one day, tasted delicious dishes. Mo Fan showed by his appearance how happy he was to be
here.

When night fell, Mo Fan offered to rent a hotel room.

The girls agreed, but they agreed that they were sleeping separately from Mo Fang.

*****

The next stop was the town of Pingyi, which also, like the town of Zhenming, was based on herding. Travelers looking for
a picturesque nature often come to such places.

They did not have time to enter the city, as they noticed that there were pastures on either side of the road. However,
these pastures were not similar to those in Inner Mongolia. Local pastures were well-kept and extremely beautiful.

A pleasant green color for the eyes, so alien to the inhabitants of megalopolises. Riding on the bus people could not stand
it and gasped in surprise.

“Wow! Wow! For the first time in my life I see such a big meadow! How beautiful!"

“And I said that you will not regret it!” Said the young man in glasses with golden rim.
“Look! There is a very beautiful building in the distance! It seems that there is someone living there, ”said the girl sitting by
the window excitedly.

Chapter 870. Mintyang Lecturers

"Hey!"

"Zhao Pinglin, you're so beautiful!"

“I have never lived in such a country house!”

Everyone surrounded Zhao Pinglin and greeted him happily.

It was noticeable that the man likes such attention, because a smile appeared on his face.

His gaze went through the bus, after which he noticed that Rong Sheng was talking to a group of people, after which he
himself went there.

“Rong Sheng, are they your friends?” Said Zhao Pingling.

In fact, Zhao Pinglin even when he got on the bus noticed an attractive girl sitting in the back. And next to her was a
sweet-looking girl, who was also extremely beautiful. The two of them attracted the attention of all the people around.

It is a pity that there was always a guy next to them, because of this, Zhao Pinglin could not find the right moment.

And then he saw Rong Sheng talking to them and immediately decided to take the opportunity.

"Yes, just met, they also go to the city of Pingyi," said Rong Sheng and scratched his head.

“We are all peers. The more people, the more interesting it will be. I have already warned the managers of the country
houses to free up more rooms. Just someone could not come and there were available rooms. And at least they won't
stand idle, ”Zhao Pingling immediately said, inviting me to a country house.

“Is this a good thing?” Said Mo Fan with doubt.

Mu Ning Xue was naturally silent. When she was in a group of several people, she usually didn’t start talking until she was
personally addressed, by name.

Zhao Pinglin saw that the girl did not react to his words and began to lose hope. However, of course he did not show the
mind.In general, it is normal that the girl behaves so restrained in front of strangers, you just have to get to know how
everything will be different!

“I also want to live there,” said Lin Ling and entered the role of a small child.

Zhao Pingling laughed. Usually people refuse such offers. It seems that this guy from an ordinary family, since I have not
taken a country house of this level and style.

Zhao Pinglin knew how to negotiate, so immediately, without waiting for a clear answer from Mu Ning Xue and Mo Fang,
he said: "This is easy to arrange, I can give you a room overlooking Lake Mu, there is such a chic look"

Well, he agreed with the girl, there are still two people left.
“What is the truth? We will not interfere with you? ”Ling Ling said, and her cheeks turned pink.

“You really don't bother, it’s honorable to have such a sweet girl for my country house,” Zhao Pinling said.

****

After some time, Zhao Pinglin came back. Mu Ning Xue could not understand why Lin Lin wanted to live with these
people.

“I just heard them talking about their route. We are going to almost the same places. If we go along with those suspicious
personalities, the Black Church can get to our core. And if we go with this group, we will be safe. Church followers may
suspect some young, but the whole group is unlikely. They will believe that they all just came to travel ... ", - said Ling
Ling. Her face was dropping masks faster than a man could turn the pages of a book.

Mo Fan nodded. Yes, if you think about it, a simple and direct route may seem suspicious. Nobody knows where the
followers of the Black Church can hide. And judging by the fact that the magical court did not dare to come here, this may
mean that here the adepts can be at every turn.

****

“Pinglin, faster here,” said a middle-aged man in a ironed jacket.

Around the man was a man of five or six, dressed in the same way. These people helped the rest carry the luggage.

“You don't need to arrange any papers, take the guests directly to their rooms,” said the same man.

It is obvious that in the group of young people there were representatives of the same family, who did not really like such
an appeal. They never came to such places, so they were a little worried.

“Have we all gotten hungry, dear Ji, is dinner already ready?” Zhao Pingling asked.

"Of course, everything is ready, I ask here ...", - the manager Ji answered with a smile on his face.

“Why not go there?” Asked Zhao Pinglin, looking at the restaurant with huge windows and snow-white curtains.

“People are already sitting there, and here it’s the same thing,” said Ji, the manager.

He led a group of people into a room that was noticeably worse than another restaurant. However, for those whose
families were not so rich, this place looked like nothing. They had never seen such charming, tall waitresses being such a
place.

“Sit down wherever you want,” said Zhao Pinling.

Zhao Pinglin wanted to take the guests to that very place, but who would have thought that people were already sitting
there.He personally asked the manager Ji to leave this place for the guests.

The most annoying thing was that the people who were sitting in that place completely curtained the windows. What was
the point of sitting them in such a beautiful place, since they did not care.
As soon as Zhao Pinglin and the manager left the restaurant, Zhao pinling immediately decided to ask a question.

“Son of Zhao's family, I don’t mind that you brought a group of students, on the contrary, I’m even glad, but we can’t be
disrespectful to guests. Today, let it be so, and tomorrow we will change, ”the manager Ji said in a whisper. He himself
was in a quandary.

“And who is there now?” Zhao Pingling asked a bit displeased.

“Suppliers of military magical artifacts,” the manager replied.

"They? What have they forgotten here at all? ”

“In five days, the Mintian lecturers give lectures. Almost all the rooms are occupied with us, it was not easy for me to
release at least something for your students. ”

“Lingtory Mintyan? What the hell is this? ”, Zhao Pinglin was surprised, he had never heard of such people.

“Oh, don't think of saying that again. If the guests hear, you will not get problems. They are very prominent scientists and
philosophers, ”the manager answered.

“Okay, I'm too lazy to delve into it, tomorrow free that restaurant for me,” said Zhao Pinling.

"Okay, it's a deal"

Chapter 871. Unpleasant Stories

Night came and a strong sea wind rose. The howls of the wind were like a weeping girl.

Around there were only endless fields, immersed in darkness. Almost no lights were visible anywhere.

Mo Fan and the others were invited by Zhao Pinglin to a hut that was one kilometer from the country house.

The wooden hut was arranged in such a way that there was a fire in the very center, and at the top there was a glass
roof. One had only to raise his head up, as soon as you could see the beautiful sky.

The sky was cloudy in some places, and in some places the most beautiful stars opened the human gaze.

A strong wind was blowing, the night was cold enough, but this did not diminish the fun of people. There was a different
kind of alcohol in the fridge, and people brought with them different snacks and cooked food. All sat down around the fire,
which was in the center. This bonfire was the only source of light and heat within a radius of a kilometer.

Many people like such places, but mosquitoes, icy winds and the earth often destroy ideas about this type of
recreation. Often it turns out that everything is not as romantic as it seemed. However, now people are all arranged. It was
clean, comfortable, people told amazing stories, and the whole hut was filled with laughter ...

This trip was successfully planned by Zhao Pingling. Immediately, several girls began to sympathize with him. None of
them could have imagined that Zhao Pinglin is so well versed in what women's hearts need.

“Come on! Let's take turns telling scary stories. If half of the listeners consider the story to be not terrible, then we will
send the narrator up to the mountain and back! ”Said Rong Sheng.
“Then let me be the first to be sure I can scare all of you to hell out!”, - Mo Fan always knew how to join the team, when
he heard something about horror stories, he was immediately inspired.

Mo Fan quickly told the story. Ten people sat in silence and said nothing, soon a girl interrupted the silence, who offered
to return to the house.

Sitting next to Mu Ning Xue immediately stepped on Mo Fang's foot. She thought that this fool would certainly spoil the
atmosphere.

Mo Fan told the story of the Yanmin and Gong Tian Temple. It turned out terribly. In addition, Mo Fan connected his
imagination and made Gong Tian a semi-demon, and described the sufferings of the monks even brighter ...

All the rest that told horror stories, invented. Many places in their stories had inconsistencies that were at once kinds. Mo
Fan also told the real story, every detail of which he personally saw. Therefore, even Mu Ning Xue hair stood on end.

“Oh, yes, this is all bullshit,” said Ling Ling Mo to Fan.

“Okay, let me tell you. Only this is not a horror story, but recent news from the town of Wu, ”said Rong Sheng.

"Yes, rather tell me!"

Everyone needed to be drained after the story of Mo Fang.

“My brother is a magician. He works as a hunter, and the area in his department. About two months ago some fog
appeared in those places, after which the local people began to disappear. This case was just entrusted to my brother,
guess what happened? ”Began Rong Sheng.

“What happened there?”, Everyone knew about this city, Rong Sheng didn’t have long to tell where it was.

“A moth woman!”, Rong Sheng could tell stories, so his voice changed, and after this statement he stopped talking,
watching the reaction.

"Woman ... moth?"

"Yes it is. My brother said that the locals saw with their own eyes how the town filled the mist, which was not at all like an
ordinary one. Fog were groups of moths that flew all together. And they say that these moths eat meat. And since there
are so many of them, a whole elephant can be gnawed to the bones in a couple of seconds, what can we say about a
person ... ”, said Rong Sheng.

“Hey, you don't scare us like that, I was going to go there with my girlfriend!” One of the guys said frightened.

“Aw, come on, all this is quite possible rumors that local people dismissed. Well, in order to attract more tourists. A lot of
brave ones went there, ”Zhao Pinglin laughed, his eyes looked very wise.

Rong Sheng laughed, but did not continue the story.

“They were not deceiving,” Mo Fang intervened in the conversation.

“E * your mother, don't force up here!”, - one of the guys was ready to run away from here.
Rong Sheng stared at Mo Fang stunned.

“Unfortunately, I was there some time ago. On the day of his departure just saw a detachment of hunters. Strange fog is
true.But the appearance of the moth girl and the disappearance of people have not yet been confirmed, ”said Mo Fan.

Rong Sheng was surprised, he could not have imagined that Mo Fan could know so well about this rumor. Then he said:
"Well, my brother also decided"

“The case is still not fulfilled, the girl-moth is not caught,” said Lin Lin, who could not stand it.

Since Ling Ling was a masterful hunter, she heard about the case. This is one of the strangest cases of late. Since no
cash reward was announced, the case was given to the city hunters. Unfortunately, they could not find out the reason, so
the rumors gradually spread.

“Wait, you do not want to say that this is true?”, Asked one of the girls Mo Fanya, her eyes expressed fear.

“Damn you! Do not even think of saying that it is true! ”

"I went back!"

An expression of helplessness froze on Mo Fan’s face.

*****

Each took turns speaking out, and soon the turn came to Guo Weny. She was from Juming County, one might say local.

“Weny, come on now! If you tell badly, then you know yourself what will happen! ”Said Rong Sheng.

Guo Weny was a little pantie in appearance, she hesitated for a while, and then she began: Maybe it seemed to me, of
course.One night I went for a walk in a nearby town to a group mate. My brother said he would pick me up, but he himself
got drunk so that even the phone did not take off. And it was impossible to stay with a classmate. The only thing left was
to go back on foot.There is only two kilometers to go. Here I go, I go, as I feel, such a terrible stench, as if it smells of gas
"

It cost Guo Weny to tell this place how it all became immediately interesting. However, Mo Fan only heard this description,
as his eyes immediately filled with rage!

Chapter 872. Order for Darkness

Mo Fan made no sound, only began to listen very closely to the continuation of the story.

As soon as everyone started hurrying Guo Weni, she continued: “Since there was a pasture nearby, I thought it was
rather the fault of the grazing cattle. Therefore, she did not give any importance and continued to go. ”

"Did you go alone at night, did you think that something could happen to you?"

The girl did not pay attention to the comments and continued: “I did not have time to go far, as it seemed to me that
something was moving in the grass from two sides. Some kind of very thin man has greeted me. He was lying on a
horse. At first, I thought the horse was injured because I smelled blood. However, it was worth a closer look, and I saw
this man eating a horse. He ate her right like that! ”
As soon as she said this, all the hair stood on end!

“The horse's belly was torn. All entrails were scattered around. That strange man continued to eat, as if he were some
kind of demon. I was scared in earnest ... I stood there for ages, listening to how it chewed food. I do not know if it noticed
me or not, however, I began to step back, step by step. It was the hardest road in my life. All the time it seems to me that
it can come back for me. It seems that I will see a bloody face. I thought it would eat me, ”said Guo Weny.

While the girl was telling this story, she was too much reminiscent of why her voice shook like her body.

A lot of time has passed since that day, and she still sees it all as if it were just yesterday. Today she decided to tell about
this story to at least someone to ease her burden.

It was obvious that Guo Weni was sure that she did not seem.

“Are you sure it was a man?” Not exactly a monster? My brother said that some monsters dwell not far from us, can live in
water or in desert lands, or hide in darkness. I think you could meet such a creature, ”said Rong Sheng.

“I ... I myself am not sure ... well, he had hands, had legs, in general was like a man. It only carried from him very badly ...
", said Guo Weni.

Mo Fan and Ling Lin quickly exchanged glances. They immediately understood each other.

“But tell me, where did you see him?” Asked Mo Fan.

“In a pasture near the town of Zhenming,” said the girl.

“So this is what you kept saying that you will not go there!” Said one of the guys.

"Yes. I am very afraid to go there and I advise you not to go. ”

“History and only. Why would you put such a story true? In that town a lot of interesting things. We will go there. There is
the final part of our journey, ”said Zhao Pinling, not believing the girl.

“What I said is true!”, Said Guo Weni, angry.

“Yes, even if true, so much time has passed. Surely the hunters caught this horse-eating creature. There is nothing to
fear, ”said Zhao Pinglin.

“It scares me a little too, can we not go there?” One girl said. She was very much nothing. Many guys from the group tried
to look after her.

It was worth Zhao Pinglin noticing that Wang Xuxiu was afraid of how he immediately decided to seize the moment.

“Well, let's do this: I will ask the manager to hire hunters to accompany us, will they go?” Said Zhao Pingling.

"So ... it costs a lot of money, right?"

"It's okay, the house has its own magicians"

“Will hunters accompany us?” Zhao Pingling, you just have an incredible family! ”Said Wang Xuxuy.
“Yes, there is nothing special about magicians. They are people too, they also want to earn extra money. To pay for their
security services is a trifling matter, ”Zhao Pinglin was very pleased with the words of the girl.

"Well, that's right."

It was worth it to Mo Fang and Mu Ning Xue to hear that the magicians would guard them, as they immediately felt
uneasy.However, what Zhao Pingling said was true. Hiring magicians is just a matter of money. Some very rich families
and clans hire magicians, because no one in the family does magic. And there usually serve if not at all weak
magicians. Some of them even reached the highest level of magic.

Mages need money too much. The more money a mage has, the less money he has. Almost immediately everything is
invested in witchcraft. This is especially true of hunters, they usually spend money on artifacts without much thought. And
it is not surprising if you get a very strong monster - then you will regret not once that you did not buy better protection!

Most of the people in the hut did not take the stories told too close to their hearts and continued to have fun until late at
night.

Throughout the night, Zhao Pinglin sought out an opportune time to talk with Mu Ning Xue. However, Mu Ning Xue did not
tell the story and immediately went to the mountain and back. For her, this was nothing scary.

*****

*****

Calm lane in Shanghai. Attic "Clear Sky".

The attic was small. The windows have been sealed for more than half a year. Even the rays of sunlight did not fall here,
which is why the attic had a gloomy view.

The room was completely dark. But suddenly two lights flashed. They were like eyes.

***Crunch***

Bones and joints began to make noise. The owner of the glowing eyes began to walk around the room.

The parquet was already very old, so an old man sitting on the floor below, who was studying some kind of pearl, took off
his glasses and slowly raised his head up.

"The girl woke up," old Bao gasped.

It cost the old man to finish this phrase, as a human silhouette appeared very quickly in front of him.

“In the attic there is something dark and evil! Very strong! Are you completely out of your mind? I couldn’t sense that such
evil spirits live in the attic? ”, - Len Qing said angrily to the old man and looked at the ceiling.

“Do not worry, do not worry. She is just a servant of one great demon. Ay-yay. You were so alarmed by her smell. It
seems that she really was able to be reborn. I slept for more than six months, it’s really reborn, ”said old Bao and smiled.

Lan Qing frowned.

“Don't worry, she has no bad intentions,” continued old Bao.

"Oh! It is better for her not to be caught by someone from a magical court; they will not understand whether she is a bad
vampire or a good one, ”said Len Qing.

“Do not say so. She is now guarding the area. The number of crimes committed by blood relatives has decreased many
times.Do not be so insensitive, better help her. Get her ID. Where there is light, there will always be darkness. Instead of
completely eradicating the darkness, it is better to let it exist, but to exist in order, ”old Bao said with a grinning smile.

“What about the Black Church then?” Asked Len Qing.

"Oh! Yes, they are not people at all, but cattle. No need to think that they are human! ”, Old Bao strictly said.

Chapter 873. The Hidden Strong Point

…………………………………………………………………………………………

Blue-blue sky, bright green grass. This beautiful morning dispelled the fear of yesterday night. In addition, they were
joined by a hunter. No one left with a feeling of anxiety after the story of Guo Wenyi Taking their things, the magicians
went to the town of Zhenming.

Two thirds of the town of Zhenming was occupied by pastures. Basically, there were raised cows, horses and
sheep. Before my eyes was a peaceful picture of grazing cattle. Here, too, the Yangtze River flowed into the sea.

Mo Fan, Mu Ning Xue and Lin Lin perfectly merged with the youth in the town. Having a preliminary agreement with Zhao
Pinglin, it gave them a good excuse to visit this town.

On the other side of the road leading to the town, there was a manor, in which there was an elite private club. The rich of
Shanghai every weekend came here. Besides the fact that the manor was in an ecologically clean place, it also had a golf
court, a winery, a European restaurant, a dance floor, a hotel, an archery area and a race course ... This place was truly
luxurious!

Zhao Pinglin put a lot of effort into bringing the magicians here, despite the story that Guo Wenyi told.

Entering the manor on the pasture, they were immediately met by a sightseeing bus. From the entrance to the main
building of the estate on foot, you had to walk 20 minutes. The style of the entire estate was Western European. They say
that the investor is a foreigner. Even on the fountain in front of the main house of the estate were made sculptures.

Mo Fan was not in such places and everything seemed surprising to him here.

Mu Ning Xue had a stone face. Such an environment caused disgust and fear in her. Since the Moo clan was a noble
clan, whose influence spread abroad, their headquarters in Bo was made in exactly the same style.

- Wow, I did not think that there is such a place! Zhao Pinglin, and you live here? - Said Wang Xuxuy excitedly.

At first, the expression on Wang Xu-Xiu's face was completely calm, but after this situation was pressed down by her, she
could no longer be equally detached. Living here is like living in a fairy tale. You can easily imagine maze of hedges,
servants dressed in European costumes, bright red soft carpets, a beautiful princess bed hung with a white canopy, a
balcony where you could spend wonderful nights lit by moonlight

There are three estates here, my father has a share in one of them - answered Zhao Pinglin.
His voice was quiet enough, and there was no confidence in the words. And all because of the khozin manor, which
always remained in the shadows. Because of him, Zhao Pinglin had only the right to visit the manor, as if he were a
tourist.

- The private elite club located in this estate is the most suspicious. “Lin Lin said in a whisper to Mo Fang and Mu Ning
Xue.

Previously, Lin Lin thought over various ways how to get here. In the end, there was an elite club, which could not be
reached without being a member of this club. But being ordinary visitors to the estate, they could not become members of
the club. It was quite difficult to get here for reconnaissance, but Ling Ling could not even have imagined that Zhao Pinglin
would take to help them in this matter.

- So, let's not relax, thoroughly pretend to be tourists. Here you need to be alert. Said Mo Fan.

- From here to the town of Zhenming 50 kilometers, so if something happens, you need to quickly deal with it, so that the
news does not spread outside the estate. - said Ling Ling.

Not only did these manors seize a huge piece of land, and without exaggeration one could say that they were cut off from
the outside world. And if someone from the black church is hiding here, all they had to do was discover that they were
being watched and the magicians would have nowhere to run!

Mu Ning Xue also understood perfectly well that it would be difficult to call someone for help, so she acted like the rest —
she did not look around and walked along the road with other tourists.

- Dear tourists, come with me. The rooms are already prepared for you. Mr. Harmut is a very hospitable person and he
wants to enter the territory of his manor, everyone feels at home. So do not hesitate, if you need something, then tell it to
people in suits with red bow ties. They will fulfill your every request. Said the butler politely, dressed in a tailcoat.

The old butler repeated several times “will fulfill any of your requests,” and it is unclear whether some secret meaning was
hidden in these words. In any case, these words unleashed the fantasy of the students, who were now staring at girls-
maids, and a stream of secret desires rushed into their heads.

Diverging into the rooms, everyone laid out their belongings. On the second floor was a living room where tourists came
together. A girl in a red suit told everyone about the buildings on the estate and handed out maps on which the location of
each object in the estate was marked.

- Each building in the estate is located at a decent distance from each other. Before you want to visit anything, let me
know, I will send a tourist bus for you. If you need anything, you can call me. My name is Carly. - the girl called a foreign
name.

Ling Ling sat with the phone in her hands, groping around on the Internet. She sat with an absent expression, as if she
didn’t care. But having entered the names of the butler and Carly, she immediately found information about them.

As a hunter, Lin Lin had the authority to find information about each person and his position in society.

“This Carly is an ethnic Chinese who has foreign citizenship.” - quietly said Ling Ling.

“Yeah, but she's not a magician.” Said Mo Fan.

Ling Ling put the phone down, taking a sweet look: “Sister, are there boats here? Well, that is, not boats, but cruise ships,
on which you can sail the sea? In addition to riding a horse, I would also ride a boat! ”
Hearing the angelic voice of Ling Ling, Carly smiled happily.

The girl answered, laughing: “We have boats here, but cruise liners float into the sea once a season, the next time it will
be now only in a month.”

- BUT? And I won't have a chance to ride at all? ...

- Yes, but even if you had time for such an airliner, you would still need a special foreign document, since we notify the
relevant authorities about our tourists. - answered Carly.

- Eh ... It's a pity - Lin Lin sighed.

Carly left the room, smiling.

Mo Fan quietly showed Ling Ling his thumb as a sign of approval.

Since this manor has an international cruise liner, this was the best way to escape Salan. As for the special foreign
document, who knows what Salan is capable of? One has only to come here and the way abroad is provided. Rich people
have different methods and many connections. Mo Fan believed that sending one right person abroad was not a huge
problem!

Thus, this manor is now under suspicion!

So Salan! The magical court blindly believes that the black church in Shanghai has been eradicated, due to the fact that
Xu Zhao Ting rendered the name of the blue deacon on public display. As a result, Salan fled abroad from
Shanghai! Turning the most dangerous place for him into the safest!

Most likely, it was a hidden strong point, of which only Salan knew!

Chapter 874. The visit of the team of hunters

After the catastrophe in the ancient capital, the magical association, the magical court, the military, the league of hunters
and the authorities of the country closed all the borders in order to prevent the escape of the hiding followers of Salan.

They continued to destroy their shelters, revealing the henchmen of the black church among the common people. The
area where Salan is still somehow able to act became less and less, several times before he was caught, just a little was
missing.

Unfortunately, in the end, keeping the borders closed turned out to be too problematic, especially because of complaints
from foreigners.

The court could not let anyone go any further, and when a lot of high-ranking officials who suffer major losses and
complain that closed borders paralyze the economy, pressure you, you have to bend over. Therefore, it was decided to
begin to weaken the departure from the country to foreigners.

The court, of course, began to conduct much more rigorous checks, wishing to leave the country of foreigners in order to
prevent Salan from escaping abroad, but this eventually happened.

All the members of the magical court were enraged, and the officials who accepted the order to open the borders were
completely defeated. But the head of the court understood that they were in a truly weak position, the worst in the history
of the magical court.
The court has always been committed to justice, but the catastrophe in the ancient capital shook the whole world, and the
fact that the criminal still remains at large is shame and disgrace for them. Even if Salan was missed for a reason, but in
order to preserve the national economy, after all, the continuation of the policy of closed borders would entail a whole
series of huge losses, layoffs and an increase in unemployment.

The rich investors who ruled over the sea in that zone ruled over the town of Zhenming. Therefore, after the borders were
opened, Salan most likely used this channel and left the country.

Fortunately, the magical court this time was not so helpless, and they were able to block the island of Chunming.

“There is a case about which I would like to talk with you,” Ling Ling, as always, spoke in a tone that was not appropriate
for her age, especially when she so sweetly ate the fruit.

Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue sat side by side, and tensed from the serious tone of Lin Ling, realizing that she really needed
to tell something important.

“Salan was able to escape from here, and even if it’s private property and most of the people are foreigners, with all the
severity of the checks, it obviously shouldn’t have been easy for him,” said Lin Lin.

“I don’t quite understand something ...” thought Mo Fan, who was completely unaware of the approaches of the magical
court.

“At first I also had suspicions, but I did not dare to show them, as there was no evidence, but when my older sister
decided to send us here, I began to doubt, and now they are 80-90 percent sure,” Lin

- Confident in what?

- The problems inside the magical court! - said Ling Ling.

Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue simultaneously opened their mouths, unable to believe what they heard.

- Has the Black Church been able to get there ?? - asked Mu Ning Xue.

- This is possible, but only partially. Inside the magical court there are many different currents, between which there is
always a struggle. And if Salan used her connections, that was enough for her to escape. In fact, Salan does not need to
take any risk in order to poach people to the side of the Black Church. Everyone has their own ambitions and aspirations,
it is enough to please them a little, and they will help you without question. Take this estate, there must be many here
were not members of the black church, but unwittingly helped her. I think this is what happened in the magical court, -
finished her analysis Lin Lin.

“But you shouldn’t exclude the possibility that the minions of the Black Church penetrated the magical court,” said Mo Fan.

“The members of the magical court go through a special ritual of the spiritual oath that the member of the Black Church
does not go through,” Lin Lin explained quite lucidly.

“Aah ... can you really trust this thing?”

- Absolutely. At certain intervals, they all need to go through it again and again, which definitely will not let the Black
Church's henchman join the ranks of the magical court. Therefore, I think that Salan used this clever way. Because to
avoid repetition, the court decided to secretly send trustworthy people to the island from the outside, ”Lin Lin concluded.

Hearing them whispering, Zhao Pinglin brought a few cups of black tea.
- What are you whispering about? Try the local tea, everyone who comes here should try it. Absolutely nothing like, - said
Zhao Pinglin, smiling.

At this time, Carly walked alongside, and laughed when she heard such a black tea presentation, Mo Fang didn’t seem to
be something surprising, but Mu Ning Xue and Lin Ling obviously liked it.

- If today nobody is tired, then we can walk ... But first we need to receive more guests. Feel at home, if there is
something, then just tell people with a red bow tie.

All drank tea, and then immediately began to negotiate where they go.

...

Carly and the butler went to another room, about ten people were already there, dressed in uniforms.

- Oh, we were already waiting, we all love guests very much, but I see you are dressed in uniforms, because most likely
you are not just walking here? The butler asked.

- We are a detachment of city hunters, arrived here on business. About a month ago you had a strange death here, why
wasn’t it reported to the authorities? - The commander was a man with a scar on his forehead.

The butler and Carly looked into each other's eyes.

- Carly, you go for tea. And you sit down, and I'll tell you everything. Not that we did not report, but simply decided to
postpone it so as not to sow panic with death among our guests. And we have already done it: the local authorities were
notified, ”the butler said, carefully choosing the words.

- And you did not check that it is possible that the monsters did? - asked the commander with a scar.

- Not.

- Well, we can check, we are here just for strange missing passages and other similar cases. And since the police didn’t
decide anything, it’s worth reporting to our city squad of hunters! Oh, I don't know, do you do business here? To do
everything quietly, you need to communicate with your bosom. We will be back tomorrow, prepare everything we need,
otherwise we will have to cover your shop! - with a cruel tone said the commander.

“It wasn't how you think it was ...”

“Enough, I know that you have a rich man here, do not think that everything can be solved with money alone, if we
suddenly find out that you are hiding something here ... And while we go,” the scarred man got up and without touching for
tea, led the detachment.

The butler stood in the same place, not knowing what to do next.

...

In another room, Ling Ling, frowning brows, quickly went to her place.

She overheard the conversation.

- What happened? - asked Mu Ning Xue.

- Enrages! Arrived city hunters. Some asshole summoned people, and obviously not just like that, but to disturb us!

Chapter 875. Bone Remains

- Why is this city team of hunters arrived here? Did they also hear the news, and now they came here to sniff out? - asked
Mo Fan.

This can create a huge problem, as the city hunters are closely associated with the hunters' league, which, in turn, can
inform the magical association and the magical court - if all these people come running here in search of adherents of the
black church, they will immediately go to the bottom.

Mo Fan, Mu Ning Xue, Ling Lin three planned to independently calculate all the henchmen of this organization, while they
are not aware of anything, now these city hunters have destroyed all their plans!

- I'll call my sister, let her expel all these guys, otherwise this time we will fail! - said Ling Ling.

Mo Fan negatively nodded his head: “Don't. We do not even know what informative gadgets the black church uses. If the
team of city hunters suddenly leaves, the adherents of the black church will have doubts. ”

Once in the dragon's lair, you cannot be completely confident in your safety. Since the city hunters have appeared, then
so be it.They will even be able to help the three of them not to reveal their personalities, since all the attention of the black
church will surely be riveted on the arrived hunters.

“We continue to eat and have fun,” said Mo Fan.

The three of them quickly joined the group of people. In this place there are so much entertainment that you can not worry
about hanging out.

Having fun all day long, Mo Fan discovered that there are a lot of people here. A lot of families came here to spend the
holidays, there were also many public organizations whose employees got out. Including the three of them, there were
more than a thousand people on the estate, and if the servants were counted, there were about two thousand people in
the territory.

When night came on after dinner, Mo Fan saw a girl named Guo Weny. She, too, was going somewhere, and he called
her.

- Guo Weny, I wanted to ask you. Where did you see the monster that devours the horse? - asked Mo Fan.

Guo Wenya froze, and her face showed fear.

- Do not worry, I am scared myself, that's why I ask to know where you shouldn't go, - Mo Fan smiled.

The girl exhaled. Going to the window, she pointed to the side of a small forest with her finger and said: “In that
side. When this place was not redeemed, it was possible to walk there along small forest paths. But now it has been fully
purchased, fenced with barbed wire, and I was no longer there. ”

- Hmm. Thank you very much, but I overeat, I want to take a walk. So I’ll avoid those places, ”said Mo Fan.

- Do not mention it. “I’ve eaten a little too, let's go together,” Guo Weni giggled.
Mo Fan was not against it. Guo Weny was here, so he could learn a lot of useful information from her.

During the walk, Mo Fan involuntarily took Guo Weni to that place, and at a distance of five hundred meters from him a
horse neighing was heard.

Guo Weny immediately changed her face. Stopping Mo Fan, she said: "This ... this is the place I told you about, let's go
the other way."

- Honestly, I would like to go there. I like to risk, ”said Mo Fan.

- Not worth it! There really is very scary! - shouted Guo Weni.

- You understand, the more you are afraid of something, the more it will be something to seize your mind. After that
incident, now for the rest of your life you want to dodge this place? - asked Mo Fan.

“This is ...” Guo Weni didn’t even know what to answer. In fact, her fear was eating her from the inside, which made her
feel that there was always something behind her back.

- Maybe you just thought. We must go there again and figure out what kind of place it is. If you have the courage to go
there today, you will find that it was just a shadow in the moonlight, ”said Mo Fan.

Guo Weny looked at Mo Fang. It was evident that she wants to abandon this venture.

She nodded her head and bit her lip.

Mo Fan, having seen that she was willing to go there, was really proud of his eloquence!

If he were not a magician, then he should have become a man who teaches people the path of good!

Mo Fan went ahead, and Guo Weny walked, hesitating, behind. She took three steps forward and then two steps back.

Very soon they got to the forest, about which the girl spoke. Pointing to the stones, she said that there used to be two
roads here, which, unfortunately, are now completely destroyed. At that time, she came to this place and heard some sort
of stirring from the forest.

The night was very dark, and even the light of the moon did not illuminate the space. The light of the racetrack lamps did
not reach here.

- Here? - asked Mo Fan.

- Yes, yes, do not go there .... It is very dangerous there! - Guo Weni was very scared.

Spreading overgrowth of herbs, Mo Fan discovered that there is nothing there.

If you think ... even if there was something here, then the black church has already figured out everything, leaving no one
...

- E * at! - swore Mo Fan.

From this cry girl jumped sharply and, pulling up her skirt, was about to run.

Mo Fan paid no attention to her. Between the grasses, he found a bone in the ground, which was almost the same length
as the grass.

These were traces of the fact that they were getting rid of the corpse. Mo Fang had the opportunity to find evidence!

These were definitely the remains of a horse, the shape of the teeth spoke about it ...

If Guo Weni saw a black monster that day, then the black church was clearly unaware that they had one naughty monster
who quietly ate a horse here.

Mo Fan continued to explore, hoping to find something nearby. He saw a piece of land about half a meter in
circumference on which the land stood and there was no grass.

The grass around blossomed, why is there nothing in this place?

“Apparently, this is a black monster or a monster of a curse.” This creature slept here, and its poisonous saliva, flowing to
the ground, burned the soil, because of this, nothing grows here! - a smile flashed on Mo Fan's face.

Chapter 876. Bastard, I'm talking about you!

Key clues were never found. Mo Fan took a piece of soil with him to transfer it to the study of Lin Ling.

“Are you ... are you all right?” Said Guo Wenin’s voice next to Mo Fan.

Mo Fan rose. He was surprised that the girl came back for him - it was a clear sign of her kind heart.

Mo Fan laughed: “I checked. There is nothing here, the blood has not soaked the soil. Believe me, I'm from the police
academy. ”

- Pr ... right? - Guo Wenying was surprised.

- True. That time, it seemed to you. Well, think for yourself, then it was very dark. It is possible that some horse was hurt
here, and some child was trying to help her, soiled with her blood, and you thought that someone was eating a horse, -
Mo Fan girl consoled.

Guo Weny became thoughtful, and then came to the conclusion that what Mo Fan was talking about could really happen.

“Saved ... thank you,” the girl said softly.

- Nothing, let's go back ... - Mo Fan hasn’t finished the sentence, how rustling came from the forest.

- What is it? - asked the girl.

- Nothing special. You still come back, and I will walk here - Mo Fan smiled.

Guo Weni thought that fear no longer bothered her, and she herself could return.

- Goes, - in the girl's voice was heard confidence.

Sending Guo Wenying, Mo Fan carefully looked at the blackening forest.

He just wanted to explore the area as a light bulb flashed on his walkie-talkie, which meant that there was a person with a
similar walkie-talkie nearby.

Mo Fan waited a bit, and after a while Mu Ning Xue appeared.

- Found something? - asked Mu Ning Xue.

Mo Fan stared at the girl's sexy outfit, as well as his bulging chest, which made his thoughts drift away.

- I asked you what you found! - muttered Mu Ning Xue.

- Oh yes. The monster that ate the horse is a black monster. I took some soil for research, pass it on to Lin Ling. Then I
heard rustles in the forest, I wanted to see, and then you came up, ”said Mo Fan.

“Let's go together,” Mu Ning Xue took a few steps, stepping into the thicket of trees.

Mo Fan followed her, continuing to admire her appearance. He imagined what kind of snow-white skin is hidden under the
clothes of the girl.

Mu Ning Xue knew what Mo Fan was thinking about.

It was especially dark in the forest, although there were few plants, because of the lush crown of trees, the light did not
actually penetrate here.

Together they furtively moved inside the forest and had already reached the source of the sound.

“It seems the man is wounded,” Mu Ning Xue concluded, listening.

Mo Fan raised his brows: “I don’t think so.”

Mu Ning Xue continued to move forward. She saw two silhouettes.

* Groans

Passionate fire of the woman as if acted on Mu Ning Xue.

At the same moment, Mu Ning Xue felt some kind of hot breath behind her, which gradually gripped her throat, forcing the
girl to retreat ....

- Urban really know how to have fun! - Mo Fan tried to peer.

They were already very close.

They did not see a man’s face, but a woman’s face looked very well. It was red from the light of the fire, with a drop of
sweat. It was Carly, whose eyes looked sharply toward Mo Fang and Mu Ning Xue.
Mu Ning Xue did not risk breaking a sound, but Carly spoke here.

“I think ... it seems ... I heard some movements ...

“It seemed to you, I am a magician, and I did not notice anything.”

- Fandy, I know that we have ... a little problem, but can we clarify everything ... tomorrow?

“Relax, you are having fun here with me now, and, of course, I can make a concession, but only for you, heh.”

Two people continued to rest at the same place, Carly said a lot, and at some point said: "So who sent you here with the
inspection?".

- No, I myself decided so. You liked me even before that, and I was looking for a reason to come here. And you turned out
to be even more accommodating than I expected, and contacted me before the onset of dinner, ha ha! - the man laughed
out loud.

“So all this is just your idea, and there's nothing to check here?” - Carly asked sincerely.

- If there are any problems, I, as the commander of a group of city hunters, should investigate this.

“False alarm ...” Carly breathed.

- Is there really no problem? Well, here you are with me already how many, and no one is looking for you, ha ha ha!

- There is. I ask you to help deal with the records about this place. You yourself know that we are engaged in the service
of the rich here, if they hear something bad about this place, they will not come anymore. In fact, we had a case of
intoxication, from the source of which we quickly got rid of, ”Carly said softly.

- Trivia, tomorrow night.

“Okay then tomorrow night.”

- Bastard! - Mu Ning Xue swore.

- Indeed, how can city hunters be such garbage? Only because of personal claims, they turned the whole course of
things! - Mo Fan was also angry.

Mu Ning Xue really seethed with rage and only said: "I'm talking about you!"

Chapter 877. Dreams Come True

Fenduja's cultivation level is not low. Mu Ning Xue, being at some distance from Mo Fang, and then she could feel it.

Mu Ning Xue had no ability to hide at all. Mo Fan with the element of the shadow could hide them, otherwise the
commander of the hunters would surely sense something amiss.

However, they were too close to the two of them, so Mo Fang had to hug Mu Ning Xue so that his shadow magic spread
to her.As a result, Mu Ning Xue flushed from head to toe ...
- You are not angry, please! I would also not want to be so close to you, because the guys have something that we can’t
control at times, hehe! - apologized Mo Fan.

Mu Ning Xue, realizing that it is not yet possible to change the situation, said in a cold voice: "Let's talk about it next time!"

The cold headed towards Mo Fan, and the branch near had already become covered with a crust of ice. Mo Fan did not
have time to react, but the wind abruptly demolished this branch, and she, having hit, broke into pieces. Mo Fan
involuntarily exhaled.

“You say business, business ...” Mo Fan was very confused, “here, apparently, there is something, since Carly hides him
so.” I'll have to tell Ling Ling to dig here.

“Aha,” Mu Ning Xue nodded her head.

“Do you think this Carly might also be under suspicion?” - asked Mo Fan.

“I think so,” Mu Ning Xue replied.

- Why? Do you think she is under suspicion because she sacrifices herself for the reputation of this manor? Mo Fan asked
again.

- In your head there is only the image of her naked body? - the girl said coldly.

- Nooo. How can you talk about me like that? When you are near, no other girl can captivate my mind .... Said Mo Fan. It
was only part of what he wanted to say. In the other part there should have been something from the category “while she
is dressed”.

Would Mu Ning Xue believe this?

“Carly guessed the very first about our presence, not the commander of the hunters.” She is a magician, otherwise, she
would definitely not be able to hear anything, because even a hunter did not suspect anything. Here is such a simple
logic, didn’t it even occur to you? - said Mu Ning Xue.

- wah! Yes, my little wife Xuesyue was such a clever girl! - admired Mo Fan.

Mu Ning Xue only looked at him like an idiot.

Upon the return of Mo Fan, he transmitted samples of land to Lin Ling.

She immediately went into the room where she took out her equipment.

Mu Ning Xue returned to her room. She was not worried about the fact that quite recently she had witnessed how people
in the forest indulged in love pleasures, but she wanted to quickly remove and throw out this black silk shirt, so as not to
end up in such a situation with such a fool!

How can he be so unscrupulous ???

Mu Ning Xue has already changed her clothes and wanted to take a bath, as they knocked on the door.
Opening the door, she saw Zhao Pinglin. She saw that lately he was trying to be closer to her, and even pinned her into
the room in the middle of the night. She was still embarrassed by the internal disgust with the situation with Mo Fan, and
this one seemed to be even more unscrupulous.

Why does Zhao Pinglin like to fool women so much?

From the very beginning, this Zhao Pinglin actively flirted with a girl named Wang Xu Xiu, and now he is trying to get to
Mu Ning Xue, and even came to her room in the middle of the night. The same jerk like Mo Fan!

- Need something? - impatiently said Mu Ning Xue.

“Um ... no, nothing special.” Just wanted to ask you if you like to look at the night sky? I just found a room on the roof
where you can admire the stars - very beautiful! That's just sad that one is not interesting to look at the stars, - said Zhao
Pinglin.

Mu Ning Xue, holding the door, glanced out the window.

Zhao Pinglin also managed to look at the window, from which such darkness could be heard, that there was no question
of any stars.

Emergency help of a strong mageStrong magician. Reliable solution to your

problems. Without sin and harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

Mu Ning Xue said: "I sleep."

After that, she slowly closed the door.

Behind the door, Zhao Pinlin put his nose to the closed door, after which his arrogant gut began to embrace anger.

He turned around and displeased stomped toward the bar.

“What is it, Mr. Zhao?” Asked the waitress with the red bow tie.

“Any drink,” he said.

After taking a few sips, he again called this waitress and said: “Go to the second floor and call a girl named Wang Xu-xu
out.Tell me I'm waiting for her here. ”

- Good.
The waitress just got ready to go, as Zhao Pinglin rose from her seat: “Okay, I’m going to go myself, and you prepare here
to look more or less romantic.

- As you say, sir.

Zhao Pinglin climbed to the second floor.

He brought himself a little in order, so as not to fall on the eyes of other people with an evil expression on his face.

Putting on his smile, he knocked on the door of Wang Xuxiu ....

The door immediately opened, and he saw a familiar male face!

- Zhao Pinglin, are you looking for Wang Xuxiu? Laughed Rongsheng.

“You ... how did you end up in her room?” Did she let you in? - Zhao Pinglin just went nuts.

He maliciously looked at the fact that the buttons on Rongsheng's collar were buttoned incorrectly, and he was still leaving
the room of Wang Xu-xiu!

The rage completely covered Zhao Pinglin’s eyes. He could not have imagined that the glory of the lovelace would allow
Rongsheng to hit him, but from the very beginning he was trying to achieve just Wang Xuxiu!

From the point of view of Zhao Pinglin, Rongsheng could only claim Guo Weny and others like her!

This blow finally finished off the guy.

He maliciously pushed Rongsheng and stomped toward the bar!

- Idiot, idiot, idiot! - Zhao Pinglin raged.

He did not achieve Mu Ning Xue, he also lost Wang Xuxu. He spent so much money to meet graduates, supported so
many connections, but eventually he reached this state!

Zhao Pinglin drank a glass for a glass.

In the bar, he was the only visitor, so his inner anger immediately caught his eye.

The waitress with the red butterfly, having understood the situation, approached him: “I will make you a company, what do
you think?”.

She let her hair down, removed the butterfly - her brown hair framed her face, and so she looked much more
attractive. She also undid the three buttons on his shirt - who can stand?

Zhao Pinglin was at the limit. He was embarrassed by the fact that he had so lowered himself to the level of an ordinary
waitress, however, having seen her instant transformation, he was excited by desire.

- I saw you, you are a regular customer. Good guy, but you have too many problems that make you angry. We can chat ...
and I can still do anything you want. Maybe you have heard something about this place where dreams come true ... - the
waitress smiled slyly.
Chapter 878. I will be on your side

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

Zhao Pinglin went along with the waitress to another part of the room. At the same time, he was overcome by doubt and
lust.

The lighting here was very weak. The waitress closed the door, making sure there was no one else. Zhao Pinglin, who
was very angry a few minutes ago, was now seized with passion when he saw the curls and thin waist of a girl in this
twilight.

In this corner, Zhao Pinglin pressed the waitress against the wall, exposing her body.

The waitress was breathing loudly, and seducing Zhao Pinglin, said: “Take your time. If you just want to take out all your
emotions, I will not mind, I just want to give you even more unforgettable feelings. ”

Hearing these words, Zhao Pinglin began eagerly kissing a girl.

They were both breathing heavily, taking off their clothes. There were sounds of strikes against the wall, and in the dim
light flashed their silhouettes, which were reflected in a small window ...

Zhao Pinglin's mood has changed noticeably, but now it cost him to recall that Rongsheng had seduced Wang Xu-xu,
anger again began to roll up tightly to his throat.

Appearance, origin, intellect - he was superior to this Rongsheng in everything ... is this Wang Xu-xui, what, blind ???

The waitress was slowly getting dressed, but the clothes did not really stretch.

- Feel better? If you are smart enough, you should understand that this is just an aperitif, - smiled girl.

- Seriously? I see that tonight you really won't let me get bored, - Zhao Pinglin smiled back.

The two of them went further, and then entered a room where outsiders could not enter. There was a carpet in the room,
and a fireplace was burning on the wall of the painting.

“You get some rest, dream,” said the waitress, handing Zhao Pinglin a bottle of medication.

“I have no interest in drugs,” Zhao Pinglin said, nodding his head in the negative.

“Calm down, this is not a means to lift the mood,” said the woman.

- What's your name? - asked Zhao Pinglin.

“Fan Shaoli,” having said that, she had already poured the product and sat down next to the guy. A provocative light
burned in her eyes, as if to say: “Would you risk to drink?”.
Zhao Pinglin did not want to feel again the feminine contempt. Remembering the cold look of Mu Ning Xue, he took a sip.

After that, his throat began to dizzy, and the room in his eyes went round and round.

He shook his head, trying to regain his sanity, but found that he was no longer in that dark room, and there was no longer
a girl on the horizon either. He got up and realized that he was in a room very similar to his local room. Wang Xuxiu, who
is in correspondence with someone in Weissin (* Chinese WhatsApp equivalent), is sitting on the bed, smiling.

- These are your dreams. Everything is just the way you want it, ”Fang Shaoli said.

Seeing Wang Xu Xiu, Zhao Pinglin was embarrassed. However, having heard the seductive voice of Fang Shaoli again,
he, deprived of all reason, headed towards Wang Xuxiu.

Fang Shaoli sat by her side and heard the guy shouting a female name. She was laughing.

Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

She knew what bothered him the most.

However, unfortunately, she could not keep up with his dreams, in which he acted very swiftly.

Well, okay. He is already mired in all of this, and now he has no chance to get out. Now begin the real action.

“Just what ... was it a hallucination?” - Zhao Pinglin slowly came to his senses. His body was covered with sweat, and his
face was a sinister smile.

“Yes,” answered Fan Shaoli with a smile.

- Not bad.

- Not bad? And what if I tell you that now your dreams can become a reality? Do not you want to settle score with that pair
of shameless? I can help you ... turning the picture out of your illusions into reality, ”said Fan Shaoli.

- You're not kidding?

- You think so? This is a gift, very soon you can take action ... everything is ready ... Of course, if your thoughts are even
more impetuous, then I can help you with that girl with silver hair, I will be on your side, ”said Fan Shaoli.

- Will you be by my side? - a surprise appeared on the guy's face.

“First, take the first step, and then discuss everything again,” said the waitress.

- But I dont want.

- It's not that you do not want - you are just afraid of the consequences. Relax, you will be nothing. Of course, if you just
wanted to pour out all your grievances on me, take a hallucinogen, then go away, you spent my time today, said Fang
Shaoli.

Zhao Pinglin could not endure this ... if he really can accomplish what he saw in his dreams, then this is simply wonderful!

In the morning a female trainee in the form of a maid knocked on the door, calling for breakfast.

- Rongsheng, no matter how I look at you - you giggle all the time. Did something wonderful happen yesterday? - Said Mo
Fan, slapping the guy on the shoulder and sitting next to him.

Rongsheng and Mo Fan in such matters were similar. Rongsheng whispered in his ear: “Brother, just do not blab
anyone. I'm in a relationship with Wang Xuxiu! Last night in her room ... I went to the second level! ”.

- Second level? What does it mean? - asked Mo Fan.

- E * at! You look so cool, but in fact so innocent! The second level is the chest, the chest - do you understand? And the
third is below ...! - spoke with interest Rongsheng.

“Oh, I understood,” Mo Fan replied.

- Today I will try again. It turns out that from the very beginning she was interested in me, and I thought she liked Zhao
Pinglin ... well, wait for good news from me tomorrow morning! - chuckled Rongsheng.

Mo Fan only wanted to praise him, when two silhouettes appeared at the entrance to the dining room, looking at which,
one could say that these people are in intimate relationships.

Junshan's smile turned sharply petrified!

Mo Fan, too, froze in surprise.

Chapter 879. A Man of Change

Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

Zhao Pinglin held Wang Xuxu by the waist. He was very close to her. On the surface, it was possible to say that together
they have been very long. On the face of the guy there was such a self-confident smile that seemed to say “this girl is
mine!”.

Mo Fan looked at Rongsheng, then at Zhao Pinglin, and then at Wang Xu Xi.

What the hell is this situation ?!

-Hey Hey hey! You already….

- To go nuts! Yesterday, they were just as polite as students, and today, just like that? Did we understand something
wrong yesterday?

People soon began to discuss in trifles what was the day before.

Rongsheng's face looked as if he had seen a nightmare. From this kind of his heart Mo Fang shuddered ....

He had just told him about his successes with this girl, and now here is ...

Mo Fan knew that Rongsheng would not lie to him about such things, and by the sight of Wang Xuxiu, who looked away
from the guy, one could judge that everything was exactly as Rongsheng said.

Rongsheng rose from his seat, keeping his eyes on Wang Xuxu.

- Xuxuy, explain to me why yesterday you gave me your consent, and today you are with him again? - just asked
Rongsheng.

Those present, having heard the words of the guy, were very surprised.

- Rongsheng, let's talk about it later, okay? - quietly said Wang Xuxuy.

Zhao Pinglin was more cheerful than ever: "Rongsheng, she just played with you, Xuxu, tell him!"

- Played? What other games ??? - said Rongsheng.

Wang Xu Xiu, looking at Rongsheng, and then at Zhao Pinglin, said: "Rongsheng, this is what ... you confessed to me
yesterday, and I saw that you were very sincere, so I did not want to hurt your feelings and could not openly refuse you . I
could not even think that you would understand everything wrong. I do not want you to experience difficulties, so just
accept this. Zhao Pinglin and I ... you probably already understood everything. ”

Rongsheng was just stupefied.

The words of the girl as if heavy grains tore up a beautiful picture of the events that occurred the day before. He could not
say anything ...

Put up with ...

To reconcile after yesterday?

From yesterday evening to this morning, he was the happiest man in the world. He even began to plan what he would buy
for her, where he would take her ....

Who knew that today they would pour out a tub of ice water on him!

Need to get your wife back?Witch Glory will return the wife and save the family. Even if
desperate!To learn morevedma-vlada.ruYandex.Direct
“Rongsheng, you must have gone over with a drink yesterday, don't be impulsive,” came the voice of Wangbin.

- Gentlemen, students, let's sit down, have breakfast!

- Yes, Rongsheng, yesterday everything seemed to you. Wang Xuxu also tried to get into your position, just let go of the
situation.

Rongsheng went back to his place and still looked at him angrily at Zhao Pinglin, whose face had a sly smile.

Breakfast was very strange. Mo Fan sat beside him and reassured his friend.

Rongsheng in this state was very much like Zhang Xiao Hou, as he sighed in the same way hard.

- Brother, I really ... the truth did not deceive you, she yesterday and really agreed ..., - tears flowed from the guy's eyes.

Ah, this is a heavy feeling ....

He really sighed so long for Wang Xuxu!

“Well, well, well, eat first,” said Mo Fan.

After he ate, Rongsheng locked himself in his room and wept bitter tears.

Mo Fan went to Ling Ling’s room, as student affairs against the background of their business were just a trifle, and the
situation with the black church was in clear priority.

- What are you doing here? Didn't you go have fun with them? - Mo Fan went to look for Ling Ling, however, he met Guo
Weny.

- This case…. I did not really understand what it was just like that, and did not dare to look for Wang Xu-xu because she
was strange, ”said Guo Weny.

Mo Fan looked at the girl's phone, in which he saw a message from Wang Xu-xu, in which she wrote that he was now
meeting with Rongsheng.

Guo Weny was on good terms with Wang Xu-xu, and they communicated long ago. Wang Xu Xiu was interested in
Rongsheng, and Zhao Pinglin himself did not cause her any sense of security.

Mo Fan was surprised how Wang Xuxui could change so drastically.

“This is her own decision, and there’s no point in showing it to me,” said Mo Fan, returning the phone to Guo Weny.

He and so was the case, for which he pinned in this region, besides, he had absolutely no desire to dig into someone
else's underwear.

“I just wanted to say ... that she’s kind of strange, like a completely different person.” I have known her for a long time, and
I very rarely saw her like this, as if she was afraid of ... Said Guo Weni.
- Fears? - now Mo Fan has an interest in this topic.

- Yes. She is a big coward, and if fear overcomes her, she starts pulling buttons on clothes. When she stood there, next to
Zhao Pinglin, she constantly tugged at a button, not letting go. She really is very afraid, but I do not know what exactly. A
strange feeling ... I hope you can help me figure it out. Wang Xu Xiu does not belong to changeable people ... she even
told me before that she thought Jusheng is much better than Zhao Pinglin, she spoke so freely to me yesterday ... It
seems to me that she is being forced ... ”said Guo Weni.

Mo Fan did not say anything, just silently made a note about this case.

Chapter 880. Sacrifice

Airbnb official website in RussianStylish housing in 192+ countries of the world. Proven, welcoming hosts. Reasonable
prices.To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct

- Ling Ling, what is it? Mo Fan asked, entering Ling Ling’s room.

- Saliva flowed to the ground, burning out all nutrients for plants in it. However, the worst thing is not in black monsters
and not in monsters of a curse, ”said the hunter.

- Not? - Mo Fan was surprised. He thought that the saliva of these creatures was the key lead of the whole thing.

- Corrosion of saliva enhanced. At this place for 3-4 years nothing can grow, and what will grow up later, most likely, will
also be poisonous. Do you remember the reason why hunters came here? It is connected with the case of poison ... I
don’t even know if this is somehow connected with our case. We have too few leads - the black church is hiding too
well. There are about two thousand people on the estate, and we need more information to figure out clerical adepts from
them, ”Lin Lin said.

Mo Fan nodded his head. He told her that he and Mu Ning Xue had seen the night before in the forest between Carly and
the hunter.

- Good news. So the black church is trying to figure us out. It’s hard to say whether Carly is an adept of the church, but
she looks very suspicious, the girl replied.

“There is something else here ... I really don’t know if it has something to do with the black church ...,” Mo Fan began.

He told her about the situation of Wang Xu-Xiu, Rongsheng, Zhao Pinglin and Guo Weny, after which Lin Lin deeply
thoughtful.

“Perhaps it has nothing to do.”

- I think so too. Only here Zhao Pinglin used something strange to influence the girl, so this made me suspicious ... ”said
Mo Fan.

In the next two days, another guest appeared on the estate - a famous scientist. He was a man of character, he loved to
lead conversations. People called him Min Tianshi.

Min Tiens began to conduct his lectures on the estate, why the number of visitors has increased dramatically to four
thousand people. And although the space for such a crowd was not enough, people were willing to make room.

The influence of Min Tianshi is simply enormous: among the arrivals there were many rich people who blindly believed the
ideas of this person.
Lectures for so many volunteers are not something that even the magical association often encounters, so Min Tianshi,
unwittingly, immediately fell under suspicion of Mo Fan and Lin Ling, because such an invasion is even more dangerous
than the presence of the black church!

Bar

Zhao Pinglin sat sipping alcohol, but his face was somehow agitated.

A waitress with a butterfly came up, and Fang Shaoli, having dismissed her hair, sat down right in front of him: “Well,
how? Do you want more?

“This girl ... from the very beginning, she didn’t even know my name!” Yes, she should be grateful that I deigned to look at
her! - Zhao Pinglin hit hard on the table.

- Are you talking about that girl with silver hair? She is really special, it is immediately clear that this is a scion of a famous
family, ”said Fan Shaoli.

- Hmm!

- What about that girl? Asked Fan Shaoli.

- I sent her to the room.

- However, in these few days, if my memory serves me, you didn’t want to achieve it, but that girl with silver hair, didn't
you? - said Fan Shaoli.

- How do you know that? - Zhao Pinglin was clearly surprised.

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

“We are closely following our guests ... I will help you find out who she is.” Apparently, she is the offspring of a small
metropolitan family, seemingly an entry-level mage, which is why the methods that you used on Wang Xu-Xi are definitely
not suitable for this girl, Fang Shaoli grinned.

- And then what to do? - Zhao Pinglin was very excited, so much he wanted to master Mu Ning Xue.

“You have to get stronger,” answered the waitress.

- How can i do this? I'm not a magician ...

- Become our man, for this it is not necessary to be a magician. We will give you control of a creature whose power is not
inferior to the power of wizards .... I will give you one creature that can hide, secretly kill and much more ..., ”said Fang
Shaoli.
- Being controlled? How do mages call? - asked with surprise the guy.

- Yeah almost. To confirm your words, I suggest you bring a girl to us, whom you have already fed up with - we will turn
her into your slave, whom you can scoff as you wish! Said the waitress.

Zhao Pinglin was stunned.

Wang Xu Xiu had already begun to bother him, but the thought that she could take on such an appearance did not
particularly please him.

She, of course, annoyed him already, but this did not mean that now she needed to be sacrificed!

Seeing the boy's doubts, Phan Shaoli took out the document and laid it right in front of him.

He looked at him and found that it was a death certificate ... the death of Wang Xu Xiu!

Fan Shaoli has already prepared for everything!

“This is a certificate of her death, no one will think of you, but after that she will become your sovereign slave ... you can
see every day how she, like a dog, worships you ... This is your first test in our organization. You must understand that
only after you become our man, we can help you with that silver-haired girl. She is a mage, even an entry level, however,
it will require resources for its processing, which we can provide you with .... - the waitress continued to speak.

Zhao Pinglin still doubted. He understood that it was inhuman, but what he could get in the end beckoned him too.

However, the death of Wang Xu-xu or her transformation into a slave ... this is too much!

- Is it possible to change the victim to another person whom I do not know? - asked the guy. He thought that if someone
needed to be squeezed from the light, then the path would be a stranger to him.

- Not! It must be the person with whom you are emotionally connected! - Fan Shaol's voice has changed dramatically, -
now he has become sharp and domineering.

Zhao Pinglin glanced at her and realized that in front of him was not a simple waitress who seduced him, but some kind of
beast!

“Do you guarantee that I will get everything I want if I become one of you, and even more?” - asked the guy.

- Of course. I know that you no longer want to run into your cousin who insulted you, but unfortunately you are not as
smart as he ...

“Then ... then I will be one of you.”

“Great,” said Fan Shaoli, a soft smile shone back on her face, “if you refuse, you can't be my slave tonight!” I love
whipping only obedient boys! Ha ha ha!

From her sinister smile over the body, Zhao Pinglin ran a chill: "Is your ... is your position higher?"

“I will tell you right away how you will make a sacrifice ... just look at yourself - how insatiable you are!”

Chapter 881. The Land of the Dead Ghosts

 Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

Swimming pool

Fang Shaoli sat on a black chair with her legs crossed. Legs in blue shoes with high heels rested on volcanic stones.

The swimming pool itself was built of volcanic stones, so the heat passed through small holes in the stones without any
problems, heating the room.

Ahead, there was a small pool, in which pure hot water with rose petals usually occurs, only now there was a curse water,
the one that turned the bodies into black pieces of flesh. From one view of this water, chills ran over the skin.

Zhao Pinglin was kneeling in front of Fang Shaoli, eagerly kissing her shoes — he himself was not like himself, as in
ordinary times he was completely different.

All this time, Wang Xuxui was nearby, looking at what was happening with horror. This whole scene with a high throne ...
it was no longer like role-playing adult games, everything was lustful, and Wang Xu Xiu was shaking with fear ...

“You have already proved to me your sincerity with kisses, now the next step is for you,” Fang Shaoli laughed, now there’s
not a trace left of the waitress she was in ordinary time!

“As you say ... really straight from the ancient capital ...” interest was burning in the eyes of Zhao Pinglin.

If he had known a week ago that he would have to grovel before this devil, he would have avoided her.

“Your Highness, I am capable of much more,” said Zhao Pinglin.

Wang Xu Xiu did not believe her eyes.

Black Church!

Wang Xuxuy now understood what caused Zhao Pinglin's sudden changes in recent days - he became a adept in the
black church!

How could this woman in high heels turn a good intelligent student into this devilish brat?

- What .. what are you going to do? - Wang Xu-Xiu fled back in fear, looking at Zhao Pinglin coming to her.

- For me, you no longer represent any value, so now you can become a stepping stone on my way to a much bigger
goal! - replied Zhao Pinglin.

- Zhao Pinglin, wake up! Come to your senses! Look, she is in the black church! And she is trying to drag you into this
terrible quagmire! - began to shout Wang Xuxuy, feeling mortal danger.
- You think I'm not that ?! You know what was my first thought when I heard about that disaster in Xi'an? I thought about
how powerful these people should be, since we were able to bring so many people to their knees! - with a grin said Zhao
Pinglin.

The girl froze ... she could not believe that she heard these words from the mouth of Zhao Pinglin ...

Seriously?

- Zhao Pinglin looks very simple and ordinary, but this is his internal hostility ... there are very few such people!

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

“Ghosts ... only dead ghosts are capable of something people are not capable of!” Only a ghost country can live
forever! We must first send this sacrifice to the land of the dead, and then turn the slave!

Fang Shaoli looked arrogantly at Wang Xuxiu.

She didn’t care what the victim thinks about all this - she’s just material for the future black monster, how can she
understand the essence of everything?

- Well, that's enough. Zhao Pinglin, as soon as you confront her, you can become our priest in a gray robe, and if you take
into account our close relationship with you, and if you obey my orders, even black robes will not dare to push you
around! You will be my favorite student! - Fan Shaoli angrily laughed.

The guy nodded his head, pushing Wang Xuxiu to the pool with black liquid.

- Your most foolish decision was to choose this scum of Rongsheng! You insulted me! - he could not keep calm.

Who would have thought that the right choice of Wang Xuxiu would lead to such a thing!

* Splash

Wang Xuxu fell into the water of the curse, which immediately began to eat up her skin, turning it into a black creature.

“She has to be in the water for a while, until human breath is completely washed away from her, then I'll show you how to
plot,” said the clerical church.

Zhao Pinglin bowed his head impatiently.

To achieve the age of 20 he could not become a magician, but now fate gives him another chance!

Phan Shaoli began to listen to the device in her ear in the form of an earring that served as a walkie-talkie.
- If this is not something very urgent, then do not bother me! I study with my student! She sternly pronounced.

- Suspicious individuals can be a threat! - from there came a male voice.

- Found out who they are? - Fan Shaoli frowned.

- At the moment it is not possible, there are too many guests in the last days! - again sounded the voice from the other
side.

- The magical court?

- No, we are already following the man from the magical court, there were no more of their people.

- Urgent to find out about all the unknowns! If among them are dubious personalities, lead them straight to me!

- There is!

Chapter 882. Plans Going Bad

Earnings for typesettersRemote operation by PC operator. Convenient schedule. Salary from 18000
per week.Webinar!To learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

Fang Shaoli disconnected the connection, and now her cold gaze fell on Wang Xu Xiu.

- continue? - said Zhao Pinglin.

- First, let's deal with this urgent matter ... bring your comrades, do you study together? As it turned out that one girl
among them - the magician? - said Fan Shaoli.

“Oh, you're talking about that trinity ... everything is clear with them, they came here at my invitation,” Zhao Pinglin told in
detail the incident on the bus.

- Their identities can be fake. We tried to dig deeper, but nothing happened. Since you are a trainee now, you have to find
out about them as much as possible, I will send a curse monster with you to help you. Just remember, you should never
reveal yourself! Do you know what you will have to do if you are revealed? Asked Fan Shaoli.

Zhao Pinglin froze ... he received a pink pill from the hands of the black church clerk.

- This is death ... the beginning of paradise! I understood! - nodded his head guy.

“Great, you're very smart.” I believe that you will be an outstanding adept! You may even become a senior priest! - said
Fan Shaoli.

- True? - Zhao Pinglin asked briskly.

- Of course, before I was the same as you! She grinned.

Min Tiens lectures ended, and almost all the participants of this lecture dispersed, paying fabulous money for staying at
the estate. The cost of this stay can be compared with the cost of a five-star hotel, which is equivalent to the earnings of a
regular workman for a month!

On the estate there are several hundred people who wanted to talk with the teacher about his philosophy, as well as enjoy
the local views.

At nightfall, when everyone had already gone to sleep, there was a roar that made Mo Fang open the window. Over the
maze of plants, he saw a projectile flying in his direction!

- E * at! - swore Mo Fan.

The fire flew right into his head, which very soon smelled burnt hair.

He managed to dodge, and the fire hit the wall, which left a dark mark.

Mo Fan was very surprised. He slept so well ... who would have thought of throwing a fiery outburst at him?

- What's happening? - Mu Ning Xue came running from the veranda. She was dressed in a nightie, through which her
white skin was clearly visible.

“I don’t know myself, I just heard a sudden crash,” Mo Fan replied.

- Let's go there? - suggested Mu Ning Xue.

“No, we are not here as magicians, we are not even declared as entry-level magicians.” If we go down there, we will
reveal our personalities, ”said Mo Fan.

- Clear.

Earnings for typesettersRemote operation by PC operator. Convenient schedule. Salary from 18000
per week.Webinar!To learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

Together they went to look for Ling Ling, and when they went downstairs, they found quite a few people who had also
gathered there because of the noise.

Flames billowed over a maze of plants, interspersed with violet electrical discharges, like some kind of magician indulged
in.

Rongsheng and Guo Weni also went down, not understanding what was going on.

- Do not run away!

- In honor of what you grabbed me? - Carly stared at the crowd of people.
- Do not pretend, we already know what happened between you and that hunter, we also know that you are an adherent
of the black church! Today we, the hunters of the golden rati, will arrest you and bring you to trial! - Said a man in a shirt
and trousers.

This man with the appearance of a businessman, apparently, was a magician, and very strong.

He was surrounded by another 7-8 people, they were dressed very simply, however, it was clear that they were also able
to release magic.

- Awful! You just took it and decided to defile my reputation? - Carly swore.

Electrical discharges appeared in her hands. Men did not approach her, as these lightning were dangerous.

- You're an ordinary manager in this estate, and you release such magic! Have you done us!

“You shouldn't talk a lot with her.” She is just an ordinary priest, we will seize her, and she will give us all the rest of the
adepts!

Carly's magic was very strong, but even so, she could not alone fight the crowd of experienced hunters. At some point,
the thorn of the shadow pierced her waist, making it impossible to move.

- Caution! It is possible that she can summon monsters curse! - said the head in a shirt.

- She is immobilized! Said the magician of the shadow, thrusting another thorn of shadow into her body, for sure.

Carly could not move. Now she could only cast her hateful glances in the direction of that very shadow mage.

- Great, pick it up!

“Ha-ha, and they also say that Chernovserkovniki are so cool ... bang and all — business!” - grinned one of the magicians.

- Do not be so self-confident. It is full of adepts of the black church, and if they start to act, it will not seem like a little! -
Said the man in the shirt on the radio.

The guests of the estate were in awe, they could not even understand where from the estate there were so many
magicians who staged this real magic carnage. In appearance, all were ordinary rich people and guests of this place, but
in reality there are so many magicians!

Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue stood at the door, waiting for Lin Ling.

However, she saw that such a crowd of magicians grabbed Carly, bulging their eyes.

“The plans have gone bad,” she said to Mo Fang and Mu Ning Xue.

Chapter 883. The Golden Staff of the Guards

 Connect virtual number in 5 minIncoming calls - 0 rub. Outgoing - 0.45
rub. Telephone your office in 1 day!To learn more telphin.ruYandex.Direct

The helicopter in the air was noisy with the engine sounds, and its lights gleamed the hunters of the golden rati.

Some kind of a huge white glow began to give to the estate, gradually covering it all.

Mo Fan could see the white borders that went down like a cage.

People raised their heads, not believing what was going on ...

It was hard to believe that such a huge area of the estate could be blocked! On the borders of the overlap were
people. Mo Fan, Mu Ning Xue and Lin Ling were also dumbfounded.

What's happening?

Is this the action of the magical court?

Who else, besides the magical court, has the ability to block such a huge territory?

- Beyond the territory there are about a thousand magicians! Said Lin Ling, looking into her laptop.

On the screen of the laptop flashed numerous lights that displayed the essence of the situation.

More than a thousand magicians! Yes, it's a whole military regiment!

Mo Fan did not understand what was happening. In what direction has the situation changed?

“Ming Tiens,” Ling Ling said quietly.

- Is he not a lecturer? - asked Mu Ning Xue.

“The personality of Min Tianshi was used to gather a large number of magicians in this place and surround the estate,”
answered Ling Ling.

More than a thousand magicians were gathered here under the guise of ordinary visitors to surround the black church and
not allow them to act.

- Since they have launched such extensive activities, why should we have to attract more? - puzzled Mo Fan.

- This is not a magical court all turns, and the golden army of guards. This is an interstate organization of security guards -
among them there are a lot of masters and personalities that the magical court is looking for. They grabbed quite a few
adepts of the black church, and they consider themselves in such matters to be more knowledgeable than the magical
court. This time they launched such actions, most likely, without consulting a magical court, ”said Lin Ling.

She was very well versed in hunter league issues and knew that the golden army of hunters consists of a huge number of
magicians.

“Well, if so, then we are no longer needed here,” said Mu Ning Xue.

Ling Ling only nodded her head negatively, and her expression became even more restless.

Mo Fan, too, understood that this matter was not as simple as it might seem at first glance. Of course, the golden army of
hunters took active measures to exterminate the black church, but there were still a thousand guests and at least 500
service personnel on the estate estate. During all this time, the golden army of guards was arrested only by Carly, who
was a high-ranking priest in a gray robe, and, according to Len Qing, there must still be a deacon in a blue robe….

In such a situation, this deacon will not be difficult to get lost in a huge crowd of people and avoid punishment!

Earnings from scratch, places are limitedWork in remote access, at home or in your free time, with
you only PC-binariesTo learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

Hunters can’t check every one and a half thousand people present, because the externally clergy is absolutely no different
from ordinary people!

“Such extensive actions, but caught only one priest in a gray robe,” Mo Fan sighed heavily, realizing how hasty the
actions of the hunters were.

“Hmm ...” Lin, too, was not satisfied with the results of the hunters actions.

Even before this, when the black church operated extensively in China, the gold army seized some adepts secretly and
received the award of a magical court for this.

Now the army of hunters acted on its own. In order to finally eradicate the black churchmen, they even staged this mass
show.

The population of the country hates the black church, so anyone who at least somehow contributes to its eradication
becomes almost a national hero.

The golden army of hunters in its movement swept the coastal areas of the Yangtze River - it was so huge.

However, from the point of view of Ling Ling, this was a huge mistake!

Firstly, on the estate there is a deacon in a blue robe, who completely controls all remaining adherents in the country.

Secondly, throughout the estate more than one and a half thousand people, most of whom are ordinary people like
Rongsheng, Zhao Pinglin, Guo Weny and others - all of them can suffer very much!
“Ling Ling, why did you say recently that your plans went bad?” - suddenly recalled Mo Fan.

“This Carly was only smoke without fire, I was checking ...” Lin Lin whispered.

For the past few days, Lin Lin studied the personality of Carly - there were indeed people in her submission ....

After these words, Mo Fan heard a man in a shirt start screaming.

- Idiots! Shouted a man in a shirt.

- Pan Jin, what happened? The hunter asked him.

- All the people in the submission of this Carly ... prostitutes! - a man just exploded from rabies.

- In the sense of a prostitute? - uncomprehendingly asked another.

Mo Fan heard this dialogue well.

- Pimp? Mo Fan asked in surprise.

- Yeah, this Carly contains a brothel in the estate, so in case of the arrival of rich guests she always had a list of students,
housewives and office workers .... She hid it all under extraneous actions, which is why it was a question of a black
church, ”Lin said.

“This Carly is a magician, so they said that she was smoke without fire in the black church,” added Mu Ning Xue.

- Yes, the golden ranks of the hunters acted in secret and even involved more than a thousand magicians, used the
personality of Min Tiens, fenced with all the boundaries and grabbed ... just a pimp. I can’t even imagine what kind of
rabies their leader Gemin will be ... these are idiots, ”said Lin Lin.

“Apparently, tomorrow it will be on the main news page,” concluded Mo Fan.

Chapter 884. Lucky Man

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

- In the end, what happens?

- In honor of what such extensive actions? Here, what, the center of cholera is found or what?

- I already called and made inquiries. The magical court, the military, the magical association and the government are not
aware of what is happening here. How could a golden army of hunters get to that? Brought such a mess! - maliciously
swore a man with a kind of official.
The main share of the guests of the estate were, though not magicians, but very rich and powerful people. Unaware that
they were threatened by the black church, they were outraged at the actions that were launched here.

Commander Pan Jin looked at the girls, they were all very beautiful, except that his expression was as if he was facing
imminent death.

- Haha, we also have powerful customers. So, try to strip you of your hunting licenses? - Carly said with a grin, looking at
Pan Jin's gloomy mood.

- Of course, they have nothing to do with it, but I immediately deliver you to the magical court, so that they will sentence
you! - Pan Jin swore.

- Commander, what to do with these girls? One of the fighters asked quietly.

The girls stood in a row, they were usually dressed and looked more like daughters of ordinary families. They were only
“service personnel providing their services,” so if you take them to the police, nothing good will come of them - they will
just be reprimanded and reprimanded.

Of course, the girls themselves knew that they were engaged in shameful work, only now they could not have thought that
a crowd of magicians would come after them!

To say that people were detained with the use of such resources, and then to say that those who were not hunting were
arrested - so are the chickens to laugh!

- What are you doing? We just spend our holidays here!

- What's happening? Detaining such people is not under the jurisdiction of magicians! You disgrace the hunting
reputation! You are the magicians of the golden rati, aren't you? I will immediately talk with your superiors! - the fat official
has entered into business.

Pan Jin did not mention the black church, because it can only aggravate the situation.

He only said: “We received appropriate approval to take these measures, since there was information that suspicious
activity was observed on the estate’s territory. Gone! ”.

Saying these words, Pan Jin seemed to feel as if he himself had slapped a hard face.

Now it was necessary only to lead the people away and hand them over to the police, and then contact the magical court
so that they could once again check and confirm the situation.

Only by the appearance of these girls, it was safe to say that they were not adherents of the black church.

- The Golden Army is a minor division of the Hunters League, they are very famous, but you have fooled them too! - Zhar
Pinglin admired admiringly Fan Shaol.

“They, too, are not stupid, they thought of using the name Min Tianshi at a time when we had not even had time to
prepare,” Fang Shaoli replied.
 Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

- After this erroneous situation in the estate, shouldn't it be even safer? - asked Zhao Pinglin.

Fang Shaoli just wanted to answer, as she heard the sound.

The sly expression on her face changed dramatically, and, looking at Zhao Pinglin, she gave him a sign to move away the
other way.

It was the sound of Phan Shaoli's walkie-talkie, and the guy was surprised by the fact that this call changed her face so
much.

Zhao Pinglin departed, and only after that Fang Shaoli accepted the signal.

- Mentor! Said Fan Shaoli softly, hanging her head.

- Good done! - from the radio I heard a cold voice, the sex of which could not be determined.

- I try to be like a mentor. The fact of the arrival of hunters here suggests that the magical association is closely tracking
us.“I’m saying that after all this, our people should get lost in the crowd of ordinary people as much as possible,” said
Fang Shaoli.

After all, very soon the entire estate will be searched for signs of the black church.

- Get lost? But this is not in our manner!

- Mentor, then what are you proposing?

- After my district, all our hidden personalities will come out. I propose to expose the young interns. Young and naive they
should not regret their own lives ... let these monkeys from the golden rati know that even in the absence of Salan, it will
not be easy for them!

Even Fang Shaoli heard this chilling mood of her interlocutor.

The atmosphere of death, which will fill the whole place after this man’s county, noticeably cheered her up.

They have been hiding for too long, so why not let go of their cunning?

- I understand! - answered Fan Shaoli.

- Only you should hide your identity well! After all this, I will need a smart person nearby. Earlier, Hujing coped with this,
only here during the last solemn ceremony he disappointed me greatly! Said the interlocutor.
After stopping the dialogue, Fang Shaoli continued to say good-bye to the manager for another five minutes and bowed
and then fell to the floor. She rose, and unprecedented fire was already burning in her eyes!

“Zhao Pinglin,” she called.

- Yes, - the guy came up.

- You're just lucky! Just entered the ranks of the black church and you can already see this ... - Fang Shaoli smiled.

Chapter 885: Black Blood Takes Life

Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

………………………………………………………………………………………

- Exit all the rooms! There is nothing to look at! - the guests, indignant, slowly dispersed according to their numbers.

Everyone thought that something serious had happened, and then they just caught a bunch of prostitutes. Even the police
do not get involved in such matters, and these hunters - magicians have nothing else to do!

- Scared me to death! - Guo Weni spat, lightly patting his chest.

“Yeah, I thought there was some kind of giant monster, otherwise why was it necessary to send a thousand hunters
squad.”

- Ha-ha-ha, when are the hunters having time to combine the position of fighters with evil spirits and fighters with
prostitution?Tomorrow all the news will be just about that.

Pan Jin, having heard the words “fighters against prostitution,” immediately went berserk in earnest. In all his life he was
not so disgraced. When he returned, he will deal with this bastard, who gave him false information!

“And the owner of this manor is still an inventor, hiding a group of prostitutes so well, as if they were members of the black
church.” Even if the police wanted to find them, they could not have done it. - said the kid - the hunter.

- And why are you numb, grab these girls with you and go! “Pan Jingyu got tired of looking at these girls who lined up in a
row, which brought him so many problems — some of them cried, some caused pity with their appearance.

- Yes, yes, I wanted to ... The boy knew that the squad commander is now very angry and did not dare to continue his
sentence.At a time when he needed to call other people from the detachment to lead the girls away, the guy had
something stuck in his throat, he could not speak anymore.

Suddenly, a terrible pain pierced the boy's throat, the guy screamed, spitting out some mucus. But who knew that this clot
would turn out to be blood!

The guy spat in the face of Pan Jingyu. How this rascal dared to spit right into him! The detachment commander was
already furious when he realized that there was blood on his face! The guy spits blood!
Blood! Black blood!

It feels like a guy was bleeding from his throat, he couldn’t talk, he couldn’t even breathe.

- What happened?

- The boy spits blood!

- He is injured, rather, he needs a magician of the element of healing - Hui Shou!

The boy spat again, there was a large blood clot on the ground, it covered the horror.

The magician of the healing element was far from this group of detachment, the guy was already lying on the ground
when Hui Shou arrived on the scene.

People were shocked. Black blood still made its way through the guy's throat. It was as if the sewage was flowing down a
ditch, but it was not a ditch - but a guy's throat and not sewage, but black blood!

A healing magician used healing butterflies. However, they circled around the little ones, not knowing where to start.

Healing butterflies needed to find a wound, but there was not even a scratch on the guy's body!

“This is poison ... or a curse!” - Hui Shou raised his eyebrows in surprise.

“Quickly save him! ...” shouted Pan Jin.

Hui Shou shook his head in a sign that he was powerless here.

The boy convulsed, but then he gradually calmed down and calmed down ...

The fortuneteller Alexander KinzhinovHelp in difficult situations. Personal reception. Call!To learn more
kinzhinov.ruYandex.Direct

About 100 hunters - magicians could not do anything, standing in a daze. Their faces were frightened.

After the boy stopped spitting blood, his body turned black and looked withered, as if he had spat out all the blood running
through his veins.

After the guy turned into a mummy in front of everyone, his body continued to turn black, and in the end it looked like
charcoal, ash fell to the ground from it! As soon as the wind blew, this ash was blown away by the wind.

The hunters froze in place.

Without the slightest reason!

The man who was alive and healthy just half an hour ago died without any apparent reason!

- Boy, boy, wake up !!!! - Pan Jin shouted with all his might.

He died ... And even incomprehensible, because of what! It was a terrifying sight.

- The commander, most likely, he was poisoned. His blood has remained on your face, you need to erase it quickly. -
bearded hunter pulled a handkerchief and quickly wiped the blood from the face of the commander.

The bearded hunter was numb ... He wanted to say something, but he could not utter a word.

He felt that there was saliva in his throat, so he spat out and saw that he, too, was spatting black blood! He spat at his feet
and the grass that was on the ground immediately became black and dry.

Hunter's face turned white from fright ...

- Beard !!! - Pan Jin suddenly realized what was happening.

- Hui Shaw! Hui Shaw!

Other hunters, too, very quickly realized that the bearded hunter had the same symptoms, so they called the healing
magician again.

The bearded hunter's throat began to move, it was obvious that black blood was trying to break free. Seeing what
happened before this boy, the hunter tried to hold back and not open his mouth. His cheeks were getting bigger and
bigger, as if about to burst!

- Ahhhhh !!!!

In the end, the beard could no longer control itself, a bloody fountain several meters high broke loose. The hunters,
standing next to the beard, fled who where.

Hui Shou fussed, running around the hunter and trying to find the cause. But he could not find anything, his clothes were
saturated with black blood, and the magician began to fear that the same thing would happen to him.

A stream of blood flowed from the throat of a bearded hunter; he fell backwards. And, like the previous boy, he also began
to turn black ...

After the hunter spat out all the blood, his body withered and turned black, as if charred.

A few minutes from the bearded hunter there were only skin and bones, his body was like a piece of coal ...

After the bearded hunter died, they all thought that he was simply not careful, touching the poisonous blood on the face of
the commander. But after that, another man died.

- Commander, commander ... Lee Min ... he ... - another hunter ran up to report on another hunter with the same
symptoms.

Commander Pan Jin rushed through the crowd of hunters to find Li Ming, as he noticed that the hunter who reported on
Lee Ming tried to say something, but could not make a sound. From the throat of the hunter began to break through the
flow of black blood!
Still did not have time to recover from the death of the beard, as the same thing happened again with them!

In that place a terrible atmosphere reigned. The rate of infection was incredibly fast. As if some invisible devil was worn
among the hunters and killed one by one. Very quickly, the hunters noticed that among them was indeed a toxic
demon! People continued to die! ..

Chapter 886. Fall into the Trap

Connect virtual number in 5 minIncoming calls - 0 rub. Outgoing - 0.45 rub. Telephone your office in 1
day!To learn more telphin.ruYandex.Direct

- Leave, quickly, go! Shouted Pan Jin loudly.

However, the number of those present only increased. It seemed to everyone that he was the next victim of this situation.

The squad hunters began to run outside the manor.

In this rush, people fell, and the number of victims exceeded 20 people ...

As soon as the people began to run outside the estate, the squad commander stopped everyone.

- Sergejina, we even have no idea what kind of attack it is. It is possible that this poison can spread through the air. The
rate of infection of people is simply amazing, and there is not a single symptom! Said Pan Jin, in a voice that was
screaming with fear.

He had been a hunter for more than ten years, so he had already seen all sorts of creatures, and even had time to get
used to unexpected deaths ... but these deaths were simply inexplicable, and he saw only one way out - to urgently lead
the team!

Gemin turned slowly, giving Pan Jing an opportunity to see the situation behind him ....

Black blood covered a huge piece of the external space of the estate, as if it was a pond of black blood.

On the ground lay black corpses that had dried up so much that a little more and the remains would start to spread in the
wind.

- All the people who went for a walk outside the estate, died! There are no survivors! Came the deep voice of Gemin.

The number of hunters reached thousands of people, and only a part of them was in the estate — most of the hunters
were outside of all this, looking for followers of the black church. If the black church really wanted to know about
everything that is happening in the estate, which is simply huge, they would need a lot of people.

After the hunters of Pan Jin began to die, a similar phenomenon began to manifest itself in people who were nearby. In
fear, they fled away from the estate, but, having run only 50 meters from the fence, they fell dead ....

The black corpses outside the estate were much larger, and black blood literally flowed like a river.
The main commander of the entire unit, Gemin, was panicked: in his submission there were about a thousand hunters,
400 of whom were already dead! Almost half! And the most terrible thing was that they had no idea why people were
dying, it was impossible to predict who would start to throw up black blood next. In a short period of time the neighborhood
of the estate turned into a territory littered with black corpses.

- You can not go out! It is impossible! Said Gemin loudly.

- I'm against! I do not want to stay here and wait for my own death. All die in such conditions - this infection is accurately
transmitted through the air! - said the female hunter.

Pan Jin saw people rushing to the fence of the estate, but Gemin would not let them pass.

Pan Jin lowered his head and found himself already trying to climb over the fence, and that woman-hunter had already
run 10 meters ahead ...

Quiz: How do you know about styleCheck out how you know your style! Free stylist tips at the end!To
learn more glamurnenko.ruYandex.Direct18+

Fresh blood gushed from the woman’s mouth. From fright she began to run back.

Pan Jin, seeing that she was rushing back, and black blood gushing from her mouth, became frightened.

Having reached the fence, the hunter fell, but with bloody hands, she still tried to crawl inside, as if her life depended on it.

Her body began to dry up, and, having penetrated only half inward, she could no longer move.

From this picture, Pan Jin roared like a child. His inner fear and pain never stopped.

No one could give an explanation. Hunters seemed to play with death, and no one knew who would be the next victim.

A similar situation was observed not only among hunters, but also among a thousand and a half ordinary guests, which
caused an incredible panic. And although the number of deaths among the guests was much less than among the
magicians, all this led to no less terror!

The hunters, who saw that the guests were also rushing beyond the manor, changed dramatically in their faces.

- Hurry, stop them! We can not allow them to run out! - shouted on the radio chief commander Gemin.

- Do we need to worry about them now? Pan Jin asked.

- What are you talking about? This situation started because of us! If the innocent suffer, we will be criminals! We don't
even know where it all went from! Shouted Gemin.

The hunters began to stop the guests, sending those to their rooms.
It is good that the people did not manage to climb over the fence, because there the whole territory was densely littered
with corpses!

- Commander, there seems to be no more poisoning.

- Just one magician, burst out, died, not having managed to escape far.

- Poison, apparently, no longer applies. Do not let anyone out! Let everyone calm down! - handed out instructions Gemin.

In the head of most people, emptiness reigned, no one knew what was waiting for them further ...

People were reassured, but they did not understand ...

It was clear that they all fell into the trap of the black church!

Chapter 887. The Source of Mass Poisoning (Part 1)

Connect virtual number in 5 minIncoming calls - 0 rub. Outgoing - 0.45 rub. Telephone your office in 1
day!To learn more telphin.ruYandex.Direct

All this happened in front of Mo Fang.

Of course, from the very beginning he was gripped by fear. He breathed with caution, each time thinking about whether he
would become a victim!

“Infection is more common among the team of hunters, among the guests, fortunately, the mortality rate is not so high -
out of more than a thousand people, only a little more than ten died, which means only 1%,” Lin Lin quickly stuffed data
into her laptop.

“It’s amazing that you can talk so calmly about such a difficult situation,” Mu Ning Xue looked at the girl, considering
whether she had any visible deviations.

Unlike a lot of people around who fought hysterically, Lin Ling looked too calm.

“The plans have gone bad ... Lin Ling, we are at the epicenter of death,” said Mo Fan, trying to make the words of Ling
Ling more tragic.

One percent ... that's bad luck.

Seeing how people emanate black blood, Mo Fan did not consider mortality at 1% a great success, because this could
only be the beginning.

“Apparently, the spread of poison is suspended,” said Mu Ning Xue.

“I'm afraid it's temporary,” said Ling Ling.

- Any ideas? Maybe this is a curse? - asked Mo Fan.

It was just incomprehensible to the mind ... how can people just start dying like that? This poison spreads around the
estate ??

If the people who left the manor were all killed, then how can we explain the suspension of the epidemic?

“The curse can act at that level — it's almost a spell,” said Ling Ling.

A simple single curse manifests itself after the mark of a system or the compilation of a star cloud, but to release a
collective curse is not so easy!

- And what should we do now? - asked Mu Ning Xue.

- Nothing can be done. In this situation, we absolutely cannot reveal our personalities, ”Ling Lin said quietly, referring to
Mo Fang and Mu Ning Xue.

Obviously, the golden army of hunters (* this is the name of the detachment of hunters who arrived) cursed the black
church with all its forces, which was able to take revenge over them.

“And if they are going to kill us all?” We, too, cannot just sit and wait for the hour of our own death, ”said Mu Ning Xue.

She knew firsthand how dangerous the black church was, and now this contagious epidemic forced them all to be even
more circumspect.

The golden army of hunters was at the epicenter of all these events, but even they did not know how to proceed. All of
their walkie-talkies, which were outside the estate, did not give a signal, and it was not at all clear what was happening
there.

- Wang Xuyu gone! She is not visible ... - Guo Weni suddenly changed her mind.

- Yes exactly. Zhao Pinglin, have you seen Wang Xuxiu? - The question came from Wanbin.

In such a dangerous situation, the most terrible thing was to lose sight of someone.

- I do not know. I haven't seen her all evening, she said she feels unwell and will stay in the room. She is not there? -
Zhao Pinglin said doubtfully.

Earnings from scratch, places are limitedWork in remote access, at home or in your free time, with
you only PC-binariesTo learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

“Idiot, how have you not seen her?” If something happens to her ... ”Rongsheng shouted, grabbing the guy by the clothes.

He only answered coldly: "She closed in her room, what could I do about it?"
“I went to her, she is not in the room,” said Guo Weni.

“She couldn't have turned into a black corpse too ?!” - it was not known whose voice.

From these words, everyone froze, and only Guo Weny and Rongsheng resisted what was said: “You shouldn't talk all
kinds of nonsense, something could not happen to her.

“The withered corpses cannot be identified, so ...” added Zhao Pinglin.

- How can you say that ?! - angry Rongsheng.

The two of them grappled. Since Rongsheng was much stronger than the intelligent but weak Zhao Pinglin, the latter had
abrasions.

The rest began to separate them, and Zhao Pinglin after began to examine their scratches on his face, raging even more.

However, without saying anything, afterwards he simply turned and walked towards the exit.

- Zhao Pinglin, where are you going?

“Do not go, you may be in danger,” Wanbin stopped him.

- I'm going to my room, do not bother me! - hotly said the guy.

- Rongsheng, what are you doing? He said that he had not seen Wang Xuxiu since the evening!

- Well, that's enough! You should not swear, we are already in danger and do not know who will fall next victim of this
poison, so now you should not find out the relationship. Let's better go to the window, perhaps people from the magical
association have already arrived to save us, ”someone suggested.

People gradually began to approach the windows, their faces were pale.

“I'm a little drunk, tell the butler to get me some tea,” the man said.

- Who in this situation will serve you? Everyone is afraid of infection! - Wangbin said in a cold voice.

Ling Ling was still fingering, dropping into her computer all the information about the mass poisoning at the estate.

- Tea? - said Mu Ning Xue.

Ling Ling and Mo Fan raised their heads, thinking that she was offering to drink something.

“Mo Fan, Ling Ling, remember that as soon as we arrived here, the butler and Carly handed out tea to everyone, saying
that this was pride here,” said Mu Ning Xue.

“Do you think something is wrong with this tea?” Asked Lin Ling.

Mo Fan was stunned: "Yes, it can not be! All those present drank tea and there are no dead among them. ”

- No no no! - Ling Ling suddenly remembered something that was key!

Chapter 888. The Source of Mass Poisoning (Part 2)

Earnings for typesettersRemote operation by PC operator. Convenient schedule. Salary from 18000
per week.Webinar!To learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

Lin Lin typed something very quickly on her laptop and showed some strange pictures.

“I wonder why the deaths of these people look so familiar!” Here, look, this is the case of the previous fact of poisoning in
the estate! It is for this reason that the hunters came here, and in the end, Carly seduced one of the hunters! - with
interest said Ling Ling.

- And what does this have to do with tea? - Mo Fan still did not understand the essence of what is happening.

“Give me a little more time, and I’ll definitely be able to find the source of the infection and the antidote,” said Lin Lin,
getting up from her seat and heading toward the room with her laptop.

- Where are you going? - did not calm down Mo Fan.

- Data on the poison on my disk. Now the signal is almost completely muffled by the black church. I need to go back to my
room and use some tools to load my database into the computer — it will take time, ”Ling Ling said.

“It’s not safe to go alone,” Mu Ning Xue worried.

- The main attention of the black church is riveted on the golden rati of the hunters, it makes no sense for them to switch it
to us, but only under one condition - we should never reveal our personalities. I think they may not even doubt that I am
an elementary school student. You can also begin to figure out the adepts of the church, because as soon as I find the
poison, they immediately go back down! - said Ling Ling.

Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue nodded their heads.

The poison situation was given to Lin Lin, since Mo Fang and Mu Ning Xue could not have been a big help in this
matter. It’s good that this little hunter was a part of their team, otherwise they would have no choice but to just sit and wait
for the help of the help!

Ling Ling left, and Mo Fan slammed Mu Ning Xue on the shoulder: "And still, tell me what's wrong with tea?"

- I just said so, I didn’t even think that it could lead to something like that. Apparently, all the guests were served by the
staff and were treated to a cup of special red tea. Carly and the butler made sure that all the guests drank this tea. If
someone did not drink it immediately, the maids brought him in the morning to the guest's room ... - said Mu Ning Xue.

After the words of the girl, Mo Fan became thoughtful ... but after all, it was true, in most cases, not water but their special
tea was offered throughout the estate.

- Only a few did not drink this tea, including you, me, and Lin Ling. It is possible that this poison was in the tea. Poison,
entering the body, is waiting for its activation, after which the victim begins to spew black blood ... Well ... I’ve managed to
drink a whole teapot of this tea during this time! Said Mo Fan.
If the effect depended on the amount of tea consumed, then Mo Fan was supposed to be in the top ten victims!

However, more than a hundred corpses clearly indicated that the amount of tea had no effect on the overall level of
toxicity.

Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue decided not to say anything about their speculation. As long as they did not have solid
evidence, it is impossible to frighten people.

If the poison was present in the body of each, it is necessary to understand how the activation of this poison occurs.

“Mo Fan, I beg you ...” Guo Weni’s voice resounded in the guy’s ears.

Seeing the girl’s tears, Mo Fan thought of her assumptions about Wang Xuxu.

Earnings for typesettersRemote operation by PC operator. Convenient schedule. Salary from 18000
per week.Webinar!To learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

“Help me find her, she is my best friend.” If it were not for me that I called her for a walk, she would not have gone beyond
the manor for anything ... something happened to her, the girl said, turning pale.

“I don't know where she might be either.” The manor is so big! Said Mo Fan.

The search for a person is not included in the priorities of Mo Fang. In a situation of complete control by the black church,
Mu Ning Xue and Lin Ling could have perished.

Mo Fan understood Guo Weny, but in such circumstances the most important thing is to keep calm.

At the moment he did not even step on the trail of the black church!

“Nobody wants to help us, there is only me and Rongsheng ...” Guo Weny continued to look at Mo Fanya with pleading
eyes. In this case, she could only believe him.

“Let's go find Wang Xu-xiu,” said Mu Ning Xue, rising from her seat.

Mo Fan ofigel.

“Sitting here, we won't find anything either,” said Mu Ning Xue.

Mo Fan thought and decided that this, too, was a grain of truth.

- Huge, thank you so much! - Guo Weny was visibly touched.

Rongsheng was also excited.

They could not even think that in such a dangerous matter, when you are afraid to even go outside the room, they will be
agreed to help people with whom they have known less than a week!

- Let me tell you that the poison is widely distributed outside ... you may not return.

- Yes exactly. It is better to listen to the advice of the hunters: we will stay here and wait for help, - said Wanbin.

Four people, not listening to anyone's advice, boldly opened the door and went in search of Wang Xuxiu.

“Where did you see her last?” - asked Mo Fan.

- In her room. After dinner, she said she felt uncomfortable and would stay in the room. After I knocked on her door,
however, she did not answer, and I thought that she had gone somewhere with Zhao Pinglin ... Rongsheng, do not be
angry, - said Guo Weny.

“Zhao Pinglin, that idiot!” He doesn’t even care that Wang Xu-xu disappeared! - Rongsheng still could not restrain his
anger.

- First, let's go to her room, maybe there are clues. By the way, why did you think that she went somewhere with him?

“Because I also went to look for Zhao Pinglin, and he was not in the room.” Since they reported on their relationship and
they were both not in the room, I decided that they were together, ”said Guo Weny.

Chapter 889. This Zhao Pinglin is Not So Simple!

Earnings for typesettersRemote operation by PC operator. Convenient schedule. Salary from 18000
per week.Webinar!To learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

Entering Wang Xu-Xiu's room, Mo Fan gave free rein to his perception, examining in detail every detail.

Rongsheng's heart began to bleed after he entered the room. In his memoirs, the picture of that beautiful declaration of
love, which was destroyed with thunder the very next day, was still alive.

- No clues. Most likely, she left the room herself, ”concluded Mo Fan.

He turned to look around the other part of the room, but his gaze fell sharply on Rongsheng.

He involuntarily said, looking at him: “Along the way, you are again thinking about the same thing.”

- Recently, Wang Xuxuy looked intimidated. I wanted to talk to her about it, but she constantly avoided me, I am very
worried about her, ”said Guo Weny.

“What was she afraid of?” - asked Mo Fan.

“I don’t know ... but for some reason it seems to me that she was afraid of Zhao Pinglin,” the girl replied.
- This is exactly Zhao Pinglin, he did something awful to her! Cried Rongsheng.

It looked like the only worthy explanation of why Wang Xuxu first accepted Rongsheng's feelings, and then so ruined
everything.

“That night Zhao Pinglin came to me,” added Mu Ning Xue.

- To you?! - Guo Wenyi and Rongsheng are frozen.

Mu Ning Xue explained the situation. From her words, it became clear that Zhao Pinglin was giving her signs of attention.

- Wang Xu-xu also wrote to me that she did not consider Zhao Pinglin a good person. She said it very sincerely, there was
not a hint of a grin, - Guo Weni was holding a phone in which she could see her correspondence with the missing.

Rongsheng said movedly: “You see, I told you that she could not just beat me off. This is all he, Zhao Pinglin! It is possible
that he intimidated her with something, and she had to hide! Now in the estate is so unsafe, something might happen to
her! We must find her as soon as possible! ”

Mo Fan, after reading the correspondence, concluded that Wang Xu-Xiu was a very intelligent girl, once she was able to
recognize Zhao Pinglin's rotten essence, another confirmation of which was that he was trying to roll in to Mu Ning Xue!

“Lately, Zhao Pinglin looks somehow strange,” said Mu Ning Xue.

Mu Ning Xue was also very sensitive, so she was able to notice changes in Zhao Pinglin's behavior. Recently, when he
looked at her, there was not a drop of embarrassment in his eyes, but only some kind of ardor.

How many times she caught him on how he literally devoured her with her own eyes, and this only made her more
alarming.

Now, when it came to Zhao Pingling, Mu Ning Xue shared her observations on his account.

“Is he so weird?” - asked Mo Fan.

- I describe only my feelings. It seems to me that cruelty appeared in his eyes, which was not inherent in him before, ”Mu
Ning Xue shared.

- He likes you very much, we all noticed. Even then, at the bar, we discussed this vigorously, although he himself thought
he was hiding it perfectly, ”said Guo Weny.

“Mu Ning Xue is so beautiful, everyone likes her,” Rongsheng added.

- We can not stoop to such discussions? - Mo Fan made a comment.

The whole area outside was covered with black corpses, and the time for such conversations was, to put it mildly,
inappropriate.
 Earnings for typesettersRemote operation by PC operator. Convenient schedule. Salary from 18000
per week.Webinar!To learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

In addition, Mo Fan hoped that Mu Ning Xue would become the daughter-in-law of his family, Mo, so such courting by
Zhao Pinglin simply infuriated him.

“Mo Fan, I thought we were discussing Zhao Pinglin,” said Mu Ning Xue.

- What is there to discuss? The same type as Guan Yu, answered Mo Fan.

“That's the problem,” said Mu Ning Xue.

She had no evidence, only her own observations and sensations.

“Just explain to me if he used some extraordinary means for Wang Xuxiu, could he use them for me too?” “In the past few
days, I used protection,” said Mu Ning Xue.

- Protection? - surprised Mo Fan.

Although Mu Ning Xue was only a mid-level magician, her abilities could be compared to high-level magic. And if she
used protection from such a simple person, it means that he is really some kind of unusual, and Wang Xuxiu’s changes in
recent days have filled up even more horror ...

“You stay here, and I will go check out this Zhao Pinglin,” said Mo Fan.

Mo Fan did not take them with him on purpose, since he did not want to use his shadow magic with them. Even in such a
situation, there was no guarantee that Guo Weny and Rongsheng were not adherents of the black church.

Reaching Zhao Pinglin’s room, Mo Fan discovered that it was tightly closed.

Mo Fan Fan himself would like to use lightning to shatter this door to shreds, but then it would definitely fall into the
attention of the black churchmen.

Using a shadow, he went inside and found that there was absolutely no one in the room.

- Strange, he said he would go to his room! An epidemic is raging in the manor, and he shies away somewhere!

- And he is really some kind of suspicious! - thought Mo Fan.

- I wonder where he went?

- Agile wolf, climb out! Unlock everything here and find it! Said Mo Fan, calling his beast.

On the physiognomy of the wolf one could see the offense.

You're a wolf, not a dog!

* Howl

The wolf had a keen sense of smell, especially regarding the smell of blood. Very quickly, he found a box under the bed,
the contents of which surprised Mo Fang.

- You know that you are an unusual wolf! - cursed Mo Fan.

The wolf was also offended.

- You want to say that this shoe has the smell of blood? Female blood? - Mo Fan got leather shoes - such shoes are used
for a special kind of entertainment ... because they also have the smell of human blood! Oh, this Zhao Pinglin! It looks so
intelligent, but in fact ....

Mo Fan, of course, understood that people also sometimes play adult games, but it was clear from this shoe that it was
used for something painful!

This Zhao Pinglin is not so simple!

Chapter 890. The Black Monster

Earn over the weekend hereWork in remote access, at home or in your free time, with you only PC-
binariesTo learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

Mo Fan ordered the agile wolf to return to the conscription space.

If you take this huge wolf with bright blue hair with you, it will immediately make it clear to the black church that the guys
here are about the same thing as why the hunters of the golden rati have come here.

The agile wolf told the children the direction, and Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue went ahead.

- How do you know in which direction to move? Asked Rongsheng in surprise.

“Why ask so many unnecessary questions?” Do you want to find Wang Xuxiu or not? - asked Mo Fan in reply.

Rongsheng did not say anything more, but only continued to follow Mo Fan.

The extensions located behind the main building of the estate did not differ in luxury and wealth, even the impression was
created that the attendants themselves did not actually look in here.

After several passes and stairs, the wolf from the recruiting space told Mo Fang that the smell of blood emanated from
here.

It took time to explore the space they were in. The carpet of the corridor was dark red, and there were many doors in the
corridor itself ...
The agile wolf also reported that the smell comes from the double sliding door. Moving closer to her, Mo Fan saw traces
of blood on the white wall, and it looked as if the traces were left by the lips. If you do not look closely, they can be easily
overlooked.

Mo Fan pushed Moo Ning Xue and quietly said to her: “This is Wang Xuxiu’s blood, traces are left by chance. There was
a wound on her skin, and since the marks were small, according to the height of the marks, there was a wound on the arm
... ”.

Mo Fan remembered that Wang Xuxiu was as tall as Mu Ning Xue, therefore, having estimated the growth of Mu Ning
Xue, he could easily determine the approximate location of the wound.

The smell of blood stretched all the way, so Wang Xu-Xi herself came here.

- Xu!

- Xu, are you here? This is Rong ... - began to scream loudly Rongsheng.

Mo Fan hurried to shut his mouth with his hand: “Do not shout! It is possible that they are holding her with force, and if
they hear your voice, then she will not be anymore good for her! ”

Rongsheng opened his eyes wide in horror, but silently nodded his head.

Mo Fan began to check the doors, realizing that there are no locks on them. He opened the heavy door to the living room,
and a rumble rang along the corridor.

There were no lamps inside, and Mo Fan could hardly see the interior, the large table and the curtained window.

“There is no one, but I smelled something,” Mo Fan frowned.

The smell of a black monster and a curse monster is something that cuts deep into the memory of any person. Mo Fan,
who so often intersected with the Black Church, could easily recognize this scent.

- Apparently, there has not been aired here for a long time. “It stinks so much,” said Guo Weny.

“Yes, and it seems that this smell is becoming more disgusting and worse,” added Rongsheng, plugging his nose.

Mu Ning Xue, who was standing at the door, said: "The smell comes from outside."

Earn over the weekend hereWork in remote access, at home or in your free time, with you only PC-
binariesTo learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

Mo Fan also felt that the stench was becoming more and more intense, and the flow of smell was intensifying from the
side of the corridor and the door.

- There is something there! - Mo Fan hurried to run up to the door and close it.
From closing the door down the hall, there was a sound, in response to which a heavy run was heard that was getting
closer!

- What is it? - Guo Wenyi and Rongsheng turned pale from these sounds.

- Quiet, do not utter a rustle. It seems we have come to the right place, ”said Mo Fan.

Mo Fan brought the three people closer to him, trying to hide their breath of living people.

After a while, the sounds began to be heard right from under the door, from where someone's movements were now
heard ...

Guo Weny stood at the door and could see what was happening in the corridor through a thin crevice between the parts of
the door. She said she sees a big black monster with four legs and a brutal look!

The hair on her head stood on end, as she recognized in this beast a monster that then ate the horse in front of her eyes!

He was exactly the same! Exactly the same!

Guo Weny drenched in cold sweat: who knew that the most terrible fear of her life would come true right here, in such
proximity to her!

“The black monster,” said Mo Fan Mu Ning Xue.

Approximately in minutes, the sounds behind the door began to gradually subside.

Rongsheng and Guo Weni retreated in fear to the table.

“What ... what was it? Rongsheng asked.

“A small mohnatik shouldn’t be so worried,” Mo Fan was of few words.

The black monster no longer represented a great danger for Mo Fan, but once he was written in pants from such
creatures. The fact that they ran into the black monster, said that they had already stepped on the tail of the black
church. If they now attract their attention, then they can incite a whole pack of black monsters and damnation monsters!

Mo Fan was not afraid of animals, he was most worried about poison, which, apparently, was in his body too. The black
church can activate this poison, and then the problems begin!

They came to the place of the black church. It was also true that Zhao Pinglin was an adherent of this organization - Mo
Fan showed this with the gestures of Mu Ning Xue.

- You will stay here. Do not make noise, and even more so, do not leave this place until I return, - said Mo Fan to the
others.

Mu Ning Xue, although she used the magic of the wind, could not hide as well as Mo Fan did with the shadow element, so
he decided to go alone.

“Be careful,” Mu Ning Xue said.

- Remember, in which case, do not disclose their personalities. The biggest threat is poison, ”said Mo Fan.
- Yeah.

Chapter 891. Beautiful as a Flower, but Cruel Like a Snake

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

This Zhao Pinglin in fact turned out to be an adherent of the black church! Even Mo Fan could not imagine such a thing!

Apparently, Wang Xu-Xiu really accepted Rongsheng's feelings, and the enraged Zhao Pinglin resorted to the help of the
black church in order to subordinate it to himself!

- Here is a brave man! Crank like that under my nose! Said Mo Fan.

If we talk about the methods of the black church, then they are more than enough to start manipulating some
girl. However, there are people in the world like Mo Fanyu who would never allow the spread of such evil, even if the
world is in itself tough!

“For one adept they give half a million, for a priest nine million ... yes, this is the cost of half of the spiritual seed!” There
will be something to please my daughter ... Zhao Pinglin, please do not disappoint me! - Mo Fan did the calculations in his
mind, a black shadow flickering past the animals so that they did not even smell anything.

Mo Fan walked into the garden, which was led by a path lined with round stones. There was a sculpture and trees, in the
shadow of which he disappeared.

He saw three people who were approaching with quick steps, they were dressed in a red uniform of attendants.

In the same garden there were already about 4-5 people and more than ten black monsters.

Monsters surrounded these 4-5 people who, apparently, were guests. They began to scream and cry, begging for help
and trying to hide, but they were so far from the main building of the manor that their cries were simply not heard.

- Senior priest, what to do with these people? - I heard a female voice.

This voice was very familiar to Mo Fan. It was definitely one of the guests responsible for the stay - Mo Fan immediately
remembered her specific voice, from which human thoughts were carried away, far away.

“So let’s see, just our pets are hungry,” the priest’s voice was unfamiliar. This man was clearly not going to spare people.

Mo Fan hesitated: he did not know whether he should stick out at such a moment and save people, perhaps there was no
one to be saved ....

In the eyes of the black churchmen, human life was not of particular value. Mo Fan again looked at people who were so
unlucky to be in such a place at such a time, and involuntarily sighed.

- Well. With the threat figured out, now everyone can return to his place ... Yangqiao, you stay here and deal with the
corpses.“The hunters of the golden rati cannot detect them,” said the priest in a gray robe.
“Yes, senior priest,” the woman replied.

Needless to say, these people, caught by mistake, greatly helped Mo Fang and the others. Mo Fan, Mu Ning Xue, Guo
Weny and Rongsheng did not attract much attention only from the appearance of these people in these places.

Black monsters fled, the priest in gray and the adept in black also left, and only that woman remained at the crime scene.

The adept woman was standing in the garden, and the hiding Mo Fan watched the small legs of Yangqiao approach the
guests, whose bodies were bloody with the paws of black monsters, while the adept herself sings a funny song to herself.

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

- There was nothing to come here in search of his own death! - slyly pronounced Yangqiao.

“Let go ... let go, I beg you, let me go,” the young man clutched at Yangqiao's shoes.

- What? Still alive? - said Yangqiao in surprise.

She went around a few laps around a young boy who was in a pool of blood. He was under the protection of two other
guests, and the bulk of the blood on his body belonged to them.

- And you are a real loser! It would be better to die immediately, otherwise you will have to go through this torment again,
”Yangqiao smiled.

Having said this, she pulled out and opened a bottle of the drug, a dark liquid from which began to drip onto the body of a
young man.

The blood from the effects of this fluid became black and evaporated around the district, the body decayed, and even the
bones were devoured through ....

In less than ten seconds, the body of the young man became completely black.

- Here, I will make it slower so that you can suffer a little longer! - said Yangqiao, pouring the contents of the bottle.

Now the drops of liquid were eating away at the guy’s lower back, and he himself howled in pain, but all these sounds
were muffled by the trees around.

- A little bit more to scream even louder!

How could this youngster know that a girl with such a beautiful and gentle voice would say this!

Yangqiao decided to end this quickly, but found that her hand was holding something.
She turned her head and saw the guy who was taller than her head - he took the bottle of the drug from her hands and hit
her in the face! Her face has changed dramatically, and she could not even scream!

- You….

*Slap

Mo Fan gave her another chance by hitting her face again.

“Idio ...” Yangqiao wanted to swear, but Mo Fan stopped her with spikes of a shadow, one of which stuck into her lower
back, blocking movements, and the second into her mind so that she could not tell her companions about everything.

“You ... who are you?” - uttered Yangqiao with all her strength.

“Beautiful as a flower, but cruel like a snake ... a magical court pays a little for adherents like you.” Even if I don’t get any
money for you, I will bring you to justice anyway! - Said Mo Fan, standing behind the church.

Chapter 892: Reservoir of Curse

Townhouse with a plot near the water of 5.5 mln.107 sq.m. Security, lake, forest, Izhs, apartment
offset, 0% installment plan! Ring Road 25 km.To learn more investorhouse.ruAssistance in the selection of financial
services / organizationsYandex.Direct

Yangqiao had a small neck that looked like the neck of a foreigner.

Mo Fan, using his power of a high-level magician, tore this fragile neck!

Yangqiao's bones clicked, and without any reaction her head fell to the ground!

His head fell right next to this young man, who was already sure of his death and could not think that he would be saved.

- Can you get up? - asked Mo Fan.

- Mo ... I can! - the young man with difficulty rose, apparently, was very strong. He gazed at all the corpses, and tears
flowed from his eyes.

- Do not worry, I will help you avenge your family, I could not save them. I hope you understand that they are already
dead, but you have to live your life very well. Now try to calm down, put on her outerwear and go to the main building, wait
for help there, ”said Mo Fan to the youth.

“I ... I would like to take their remains,” said the young man.

Mo Fan negatively nodded his head: “They died, so died. If you take their remains, you will end up in trouble. Do as I
say. If I, too, had revealed my hunting personality from the very beginning, I would not even be able to save you today. ”

With the eyes wet with tears, the youth looked at Mo Fan.
After that, he said: "Thank you ... you, I will try not to cause you much trouble."

- Yeah, so I understand. After all, it was not for nothing that I risked for the sake of your salvation, - Mo Fan stroked the
young man on the head.

The young man stood up and took off her upper cape from Yangqiao. Wearing it (the benefit of his build was the same),
he immediately became unrecognizable.

The young man in a cape walked to the side of the illuminated area.

Mo Fan told him that he should never say anything to people in the main building - the risks are very high, and the poison
can begin its action at any time.

Mo Fan raised the bottle that Yangqiao had, and also cleared the place of the corpses - so that even a trace of everything
that happened here was left.

Mo Fan did not know how soon the black church would know that this woman was also dead, but it would not take long to
hide it.

Having established order, Mo Fan went in the direction to which the priest in a gray robe had gone.

For one adept in black attire, they give only half a million - this is not enough even for the fiery heterky's food, you need to
catch at least a priest in gray, so Mo Fan cannot miss this chance!

- Yangqiao has already figured out everything or not? - asked the priest in a gray named Lugan.

“I saw her heading toward the main building.” She must have figured it out, ”said the adept in black attire with his teeth
bulging.

- And, well, well, it means that he will be able to observe the actions of the hunters of the golden rati. By the way, the
senior priest has not prepared anything yet? If we stretch a little more, help may come suddenly ... we already killed
several hundred of their people, where else! - said Lugan.

Ramps for wheelchairsfolding, sliding, erratic, threshold, increased load capacityTo learn more mega-
optim.ruYandex.Direct

“I just visited the reservoir of the curse and found a half-dead-half-dead girl there.” The foam on her head is no longer
there, is she, what, the new slave of the senior deacon? - asked the adept in black.

“The senior deacon does not usually cultivate black monsters, most likely this beast is intended for the convert. Foam
happens a lot when the process is not completed yet, - said the priest in gray Lugen.

- I have long been in the black church, but only recently I got a black monster ... hmm.

“You mean, following me, Lugen, there is no perspective?” - the priest in gray was clearly angry.
- Not! Not!

- It is good that there is no security near the reservoir of the curse, just you will go there today and go! Said Lugan coldly.

“Yes ... yes,” the adept in a black robe with protruding teeth could only obey.

The conversation these two heard Mo Fan. Hearing that the priest in gray was heading for a dangerous place, he decided
not to continue spying on him.

- A reservoir of curses ... is this really a place where black monsters are turned? - guessed Mo Fan.

- This place is not guarded by anyone - it's for the best! This means that the Chernokerkovniki do not go there just like
that, and it will be possible to deal with this adept.

Mo Fan himself made a plan of action, deciding to follow an adept in a black robe.

The adept proceeded to an incomprehensible area, because of which Mo Fan had virtually forgotten the way back. There
was a stone door, on the opening of which a terrible stench raced inside.

The adept first swore, for the protection of such a dirty place is not a pleasant one.

Mo Fan, before going inside, specially examined the situation around, making sure that there are no other representatives
of the church and listening devices nearby.

Mo Fan followed the adept at a distance of two meters. The fire, which was kept by the adept, gave a good shadow, in
which Mo Fan could easily hide.

- Save ... save me ...

A martyr's voice came from a black tank.

Mo Fan remembered how the adept said that there was a girl in this reservoir. Her hair and skin were already irreversibly
damaged, but still, it was a girl!

Her voice was already hoarse and more like the voice of the beast!

This situation reminded Mo Fang of the fate of Xu Zhao Ting ...

If black monsters appear in this way, it means that he also had to go through such hellish torment!

This instantly infuriated Mo Fan.

What the hell is this black church imagines itself ?! What does Salan do, since his charges agree to turn people into
beasts ?!

Chapter 893. Local Leader

Airbnb official website in RussianStylish housing in 192+ countries of the world. Proven, welcoming hosts. Reasonable
prices.To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct
“All you can do is complain about your unhappy fate!” - A adept with big teeth found a chair and sat down next to the
cursed lake.

“I ... I didn’t do anything ... Let me go ... let me go ..." - someone said in a hoarse voice.

- Soak in the water well, it will be useful for you. And the sooner you get used to the new environment, you can avoid the
fact that every night you have to bite off pieces of skin from your body. - the adept was still in his place, he said with pity,
but he was not going to help the girl.

- No ... don't ... I don't want to turn into such a creature, better kill me, kill me ...

“Why not do this, we can assume that you have already died, and your spiritual energy is locked in this damned lake,”
said the big-toothed adept.

The punishments of the black church are the most cruel and terrible in the whole world. This big-toothed was a simple
man.Accidentally insulting the adept in gray clothes, he had to join the ranks of the black church.

If you become an adept, then there is no way back. And if you become an enemy of the black church, then you will not
have long to live!

“Can she still be saved?” - Suddenly there was a voice.

This big-toothed adept was stupid. He turned and saw a black shadow, subconsciously, he took this shadow for another
adept and said: "You can, before the curse is held, it can be considered an ordinary person ...

- No, I came to take the money. - The black shadow was in front of the adept, she lightly patted the big-ass on the
shoulder.

As soon as the big-toothed one wanted to do something, he immediately felt that an electric current struck his body.

“You ...” the adept could not utter a word, his face was cramped by the sudden current shock. It seemed to him that inside
it was bitten by termites, it was so painful that it was impossible to even move!

In his hands, Mo Fan was an electric arc, which he constantly lashed.

The smell of burning meat began to spread through the air, the big-toothed adept fell to the ground, his body was black
and looked like a piece of rotten meat.

It was obvious that the big-toothed was not a magician. After several strokes of an electric arc, his body could not stand it,
and his heart stopped.

Mo Fan with a stone face pulled a bottle from the hands of the adept. The fluid that was inside spilled on the body of the
adept.Soon his body very quickly went through the process of decomposition and after 10 minutes even teeth and bones
did not remain from him. And the ashes dissolved in the black water of the lake.

“You are ... Wang Xuxiu?” - asked Mo Fan.

- Yes! .. save me !!! Said the man in the water.

“Now I can't save you,” Mo Fan said quietly.

Mo Fan was in the lair of the black church, he was comfortable to walk alone, but if he had taken Wang Xu with himself,
they would have been quickly found.

“Then kill me, help me free myself ...” said Wang Xuxuy.

“One already killed, enough with me ... Are you better now?” - asked the magician.

Earnings for typesettersRemote operation by PC operator. Convenient schedule. Salary from 18000
per week.Webinar!To learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

“As if a little better ...” Wang Xuxiu replied.

She looked up and saw that there was a man’s shadow over the damned lake, but she didn’t understand who it was.

Mo Fan used the magic of the element of space, creating a space around Wang Xuxiu in which the damned water could
not touch the girl's body. This water was corroding the skin, so without letting her in contact with the body of Wang Xu Xiu,
the girl felt much easier.

Mo Fan discovered a fyalzhka with water, which he carried with him and dispersed the water in the air.

Droplets that scattered in the air fell to the ground and turned into a source that flew through the air and hit Wang Xuxi on
the lips.

“Drink the water ... You need to hold on a little longer ...” said Mo Fan Wang Xu Xi.

Wang Xuxuy's body was dehydrated, she greedily absorbed water.

- Is it better now? - asked Mo Fan.

“Yes, much better ... Thank you ...” Wang Xuxiu lifted her head, struggling to look at the person.

During these few days, the girl experienced the most bitter suffering in her entire life. But someone helped her in such a
difficult moment, giving a light of hope, now everything was not so hopeless.

- Having met with such a situation, it is better for girls to ask for help as early as possible, and not to remain silent and
restrain insults. Believe me, people are vicious to such an extent that you can't even imagine. - said Mo Fan with sadness
in his voice.

Mo Fan knew that Wang Xuxiu was a very clever girl, only her mind was not useful and she could not save herself. If she
had revealed the terrible nature of Zhao Pinglin a bit earlier and told Guo Weni about it, then all this would not have
happened now.

When Wang Xuxuy heard these words, tears involuntarily ran down her cheeks. Due to the fact that she was wet in this
damned water, her tears were black.
“Will you ... leave me here?” - Wang Xu Xiuyu understood that everywhere there are scum like Zhao Pinglin. But she was
very afraid that as soon as he left, she would immediately forget that she was getting wet in this lake. She was very afraid,
so she tried hard to see who was standing in front of her. But no matter how hard she tried, she could not remember the
face of this person.

Mo Fan, glancing at her, for a while did not know what to answer.

The magician understood that the worst was yet to come and how could he vouch for the life of another person at this
critical moment?

“Now and outside the situation is no better than here ...” Mo Fan said evasively.

- What happened?

The magician told her the recent events.

Wang Xuxuu seemed to have remembered something and hastily said: “There is one woman, she is the local leader!”

As soon as Mo Fan heard these words, it seemed to dawn on him.

- How did she look? Do you know her name? Mo Fan asked immediately.

Chapter 894. He Found Us!

Earnings for typesettersRemote operation by PC operator. Convenient schedule. Salary from 18000
per week.Webinar!To learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

“I don’t know her name, but her hair is blond, with a small face, brown eyes.” Once I saw how she was in the dress of a
service staff - with a red bow bow. And then Zhao Pinglin inadvertently let out that he met her at the bar and I thought that
she was working there as a waitress. Zhao Pinglin treated her very respectfully, as if he were her servant. - said Wang
Xuxuy.

Wang Xu Xiuu decided to describe in detail Mo Fang how the girl looked, hoping that this would help him.

- Adept in gray or deacon in blue? - began to argue Mo Fan.

As a rule, if the black church accepts new members, then an adept in gray is first examined and, based on the abilities of
the new member, the decision is made. Then the newcomer gradually joins the ranks of the church members.

“The deacon in blue is under suspicion, and now this waitress is the key point of the investigation.” Only it will be difficult
to find, she must have gone underground and probably no longer staggering over the bar ... - Mo Fan spoke to himself.

Anyway, he cannot help Wang Xu-xu right now. Previously, he blindly rushed from side to side, but now he has a certain
direction in which he had to move.

It will be good if this is really a deacon in blue, the reward for him will be very high. All for the money!
“I have limited your suffering, and my magic will last for a long time.” But if someone from the members of the black
church comes here, then you need to pretend that it hurts you so much that they don't suspect anything. - said Mo Fan
Wang Xu Xi

“You won't leave me alone?” - in the eyes of Wang Xu Xiu was a request, but she no longer suffered. Strummed in this
black water for a long time, she wanted to see the sunlight, to see her friends and relatives.

- I will not give up - Mo Fan's head shook.

- Thank…

- For now there is nothing, now the biggest problem is poison, because of which so many people died. Therefore it is
impossible to predict what will happen next minute.

“You have already helped me, and I am very grateful to you,” replied Wang Xu-xu.

Wang Xu-xu's stay in this damned lake was worse than death, every minute stretched endlessly. But the help of Mo Fang
gave her hope, gave strength not to give up.

“Eh, if we could all get out of here alive and unharmed,” said Mo Fan.

After closing the doors of this house, Mo Fan returned to the same road that he took.

But unfortunately, the two adepts also passed very close to the magician. Mo Fan thought a bit about what to do and
decided to continue the journey. In the end, he found out who is the deacon in blue, hearing the adherents talking. In
addition, he realized how to solve the problem with poison.

……………………………………………………………………………………….

Dark Hall

Rong Sheng, Mu Ning Xue and Guo Weni were waiting in a room steeped in darkness. The dark beasts were still hanging
around the street trying to smell the living person.

Guo Weni stood next to the door, looking into the door crack. Suddenly, in the corridor a creature of gray color appeared,
on whose body there were strange patterns. It was slowly approaching the door behind which the magicians were ...

This creature was not like a dark beast, but his eyes were even worse. Rong Sheng carelessly glanced at him, and the
magician's body immediately became goosebumps.

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

That gray damned beast went where the magicians were. His sense of smell was more sensitive than that of a dark beast,
so he went to the smell of people, making strange sounds.
The gray beast made a calling sound.

Upon hearing this sound, Mu Ning Xue immediately went to the door.

- He seems to have found us! - Rong Sheng was terrified.

Mu Ning Xue closed her eyes to understand what was going on around her. She discovered that the dark beasts are
currently gathering near this place. The smell of their horrible bodies was already reaching this living room, immersed in
darkness.

It feels like this damned beast called fellows, since he found three magicians.

Mu Ning Xue went to the window and saw that they were sealed tightly. Even if the magicians tried to escape through the
window, then probably these monsters would be waiting for them on the street.

“I thought, since we interrupted the magicians, it is now clear here.” It turns out that a few more rats came here. - Behind
the door came a voice, he was very familiar.

Rong Sheng and Guo Weni exchanged glances, Rong Sheng said softly: “Do you think that this is Zhao Pinglin’s voice?”

After that, someone knocked out the door of the living room and the magicians could hear the stench of these dark
beasts, which caused the gagging urge.

Guo Weny began to hide behind the table, she was trembling with fear. The black-skinned monsters entered the room. A
sickening smell emanated from them.

Among these dark beasts was another, covered with gray patterns. He was twice as large as the others, and his bright
green eyes were fixed on people. He had not yet come close to the magicians, as it seemed to them that he was about to
tear them to pieces!

Next to this damned beast was a man in blue clothes. When he saw Rong Sheng and Guo Weny, his face assumed a
strange expression. But when the man realized that Mu Ning Xue was still among them, he was very happy.

“I didn’t think, and I really didn’t think ... How many times did he ask me to catch this girl, and then she got into our
networks.This will speed up the implementation of his plan!

- Someone invaded our territory? Kill them! - A man in gray clothes slowly entered the room, examining the situation with
his eyes.

- Leave me these magicians, I know them. - laughed Zhao Pinglin.

- As you know, but do not waste time. We need to do what we have in mind. The poison is ready, only working hands are
needed. And before people from the magical court come here, we need to arrange a massacre for these magicians,
hahahaha! ”The adept in gray clothes laughed out loud.

This adept in gray clothes liked to kill, his eyes immediately lit up at the very thought.

“Why don't we kill everyone?” - asked the adept in black clothes.

“Fool, if we kill everyone, how can ordinary people run away from here?”
- Brilliant! - Adept in black fawning over the priest.

- New, as soon as possible, deal with these three and return to the temple - said the priest in gray.

Chapter 895. Another manifestation of poison

Strong magician, the shortest timeBlack Amir. Solving the problem on the same day. Without harm
and negative consequences!To learn more amun-mag.ruYandex.Direct

Zhao Pinglin appeared before them three. In his eyes burned a fire of anger aimed at Mu Ning Xue.

If then she had not pushed him away, he would still be that sweet little guy ... but so much has changed in the last few
days!During this time, he managed to become obsessed with her silvery-haired silhouette ...

However, now, being an adherent of the church, he had to do a lot, and in opposing the magicians he could not have
imagined that this girl would fall into the distributed networks. Looking at Mu Ning Xue, he thought about how to repay her
many times for everything!

Mu Ning Xue understood very well why all this time she had to release protection from Zhao Pinglin: each time his look
became more and more similar to the look of a hungry beast, and each time she found it harder to defend herself from this
impact.

- Zhao Pinglin, the beast! Now tell me what you did with Wang Xuxiu! Shouted Rongsheng, trying to grab the guy by the
neck.

Zhao Pinglin stood, not moving, and looked as if there was some kind of little bug in front of him.

The monster of the curse next to him immediately rushed with claws at Rongsheng.

These claws touched his body and could easily pierce his insides. It's good that Mu Ning Xue was near and managed to
pull him off before the monster could kill him.

“Don't twitch,” Mu Ning Xue said.

Rongsheng kept staring at Zhao Pinglin too.

Zhao Pinglin only smiled confidently: a monster of a curse next to him could easily fight even a magician, not like a mere
mortal like Rongsheng.

“You all think about her ... well, I can guarantee you that the next time you see her, you will not have time to hide!” Ha ha
ha! The three of you must follow me to the underground room, and perhaps then I will leave you alive ... but if you disobey
me, this monster will begin to feast on your flesh here! - said Zhao Pinglin.

“How ... how could you get to that?” “Guo Weny looked at him like a stranger.”

- I've always been like this!

Mu Ning Xue did not start the fight, she felt that there were many more black-churches in the vicinity besides Zhao
Pinglin. And if to deal with it was not a problem, then the rest of the adepts could cause a lot of trouble.

It was clear that Zhao Pinglin was not going to kill them - it was for the best, as he himself would lead them to the den of
the black church.

Zhao Pinglin did not bind the guys in any way, as he thought that the monster of the curse next to him was the best
guarantee of protection against possible escape.

The three of them were led into a dungeon, which, apparently, was the main local office of the black church. They saw an
adept in a black robe who kept a black monster on a leash.

- Who are these three? - asked the priest in the gray Lugan stern voice.

“My captives,” Zhao Pinglin replied.

- Why are they not related? - again asked Lugan.

“They are all ordinary people, I think there’s no need for that,” the guy said.

- Take them to the underground prison and immediately go to the temple on the slope.

- There is.

Airbnb official website in RussianStylish housing in 192+ countries of the world. Proven, welcoming hosts. Reasonable
prices.To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct

Mu Ning Xue, having heard these words, thought about what kind of place this is - a temple on the slope.

Does this poison spread from there, and this is the most important place for the black church?

Once in an underground prison, Mu Ning Xue drew attention to the fact that there was a ban. However, he was not strong,
and with the use of her magic, she could easily overcome it.

Zhao Pinglin considered the three of them to be ordinary people, so he did not take them to the cell with a strong ban, Mu
Ning Xue sighed with relief.

Unfortunately, she did not have the ability to move imperceptibly, because even alone she could do a lot of work here.

Dark Hall

Mo Fan has already returned to the hall, but he found no one. He found only traces of several black monsters that clearly
ran here.

Mo Fan had already begun to worry, but when he saw a crystal of ice, he immediately calmed down.

It was a peculiar language of communication between Mo Phan and Mu Ning Xue. If nothing was left here, it meant that
she needed immediate help, and the presence of such a crystal of ice would indicate that she was in relative safety.
“Mo Fan, Mo Fan ...” came the voice of Ling Ling from the radio.

- What is it?

- The poisoning has reappeared, several dozen people have already died. There are also those who, having lost all
reason, are worn around the district, ”said Lin Lin.

Mo Fan stood by the window and carefully peered into the main building of the manor, which was illuminated by
lamps. Having listened, one could hear the cries of people, and, having looked narrowly, even to see small silhouettes of
the runners, who at some moment simply disappeared ...

Mo Fan understood that these people disappeared in the grass thickets, choking on black blood ....

There was not an asterisk in the black predawn sky, and the gloom covered the estate with one large cloud.

The commander of the golden unit, Pan Jin, was sitting on the stairs near the main entrance. His red eyes looked at
corpses, which were more than ten, and which lay dead weight at the bottom of the stairs. By his appearance it was clear
that with all the chakras of the soul he wanted to destroy the black church ....

However, it was not possible to calculate the Chernokserkovniki - they were all skillfully hiding among the crowd of
hysterical people.

This night, the golden ranks of the hunters will be completely destroyed, without having the opportunity to get even with
the black church ....

“Commander, I don’t want to sit like this and wait for my own death,” Pan Jin said to Chief Commander Gemin.

- I do not want either. We really underestimated the black church, we can only hope ... - said Gemin.

- Hope for what? Pan Jin asked.

“On ... over ...” Gemin was eager to say something, only he had failed.

- Chief commander! - Pan Jin rose sharply.

Gemin himself did not believe what was happening - some kind of viscous swill stepped up to his throat!

Chapter 896. Fight to the Death

Airbnb Holiday AccommodationHouses, rooms and apartments. Remove from the owners simply,
safely and with a guarantee!To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct

Black blood began to slowly flow from the mouth of Gemin. The reason for this was not that he was a powerful magician -
just the poison acted on him not like other people.

“Under ... pick me up,” Gemin made sounds.

It was at this point in his poisoning that Gemin clearly realized how terrifying the methods of the black church are — even
a high-level magician cannot survive in this situation.

- Commander!

- Commander, you can not die!

- Hurry, call the doctor!

“It makes no sense to call the healing magician, this magic will not help here.”

The hunters of the golden rati have surrounded their commander, their faces were very pale.

Even a high-level mage, Gemin, could not cope with the poisoning, what about the rest?

This wave of poisoning finally crippled even the most persistent individuals, they all now sat with empty eyes, not knowing
how to be.

“But I said, I said that these demons should not be pissed off — that’s what this led to!” - said Sunjun.

“And what kind of idiot let us down by giving false information?” If I survive, I'll rip off three skins! - There was a loud voice
of another hunter.

- Enough! Shouted Pan Jin.

What is the point now to talk about all this? It is impossible to make everyone survive, so now their chief commander is
also poisoned - in this situation you can only rely on yourself.

- It makes no sense to curse some people, our enemies - these are black churchmen! And we have only one way out - go
through all and catch all these creatures, kill them! Otherwise, we will all become corpses! Said Pan Jin.

- He truly speaks. Chernokserkovniki exactly hiding somewhere in the estate. There are many places that we have not yet
examined. “Let some of us stay here and the rest go round,” said the commander of one of the units, Hawtin.

- Divide into teams, it is forbidden to move one by one. When something suspicious appears immediately report! If the
team appears poisoned, still continue to move forward! Said Pan Jin.

The poisoning of the main commander gave him a clear realization that it was absolutely no sense to sit here idly.

Soon, several teams of hunters moved through the estate with a renewed mission.

Information about this began to spread.

- Liu Pingsheng, who are you talking to? - One employee saw a man with a yellow face talking to someone.

- No one, I read a prayer, - he answered.

 Earnings for typesettersRemote operation by PC operator. Convenient schedule. Salary from 18000
per week.Webinar!To learn more you-startap.techYandex.Direct18+

- What do you have in your hands? The employee asked again.

It was a black radio, from which came the sounds.

Soon, three hunters sniffed out this situation and immediately attacked this man with a yellow face.

- This is the equipment of the black church! He reported to them about the situation! - concluded three hunters, detaining
a man.

Liu Pingsheng realized that he was ambushed, so he hurried to call his black monster to the rescue.

Among the hunters, one was a mid-level magician for whom a black monster could not pose a danger.

Liu Pingsheng finally betrayed himself, calling a black monster - and thus, the hunters caught the first adept of the black
church!

- Commander, grabbed the adept in black. He had a black church radio in his hands, and he himself called the black
monster, - the hunter immediately reported on the radio to Pan Jing.

- Well! Continue in the same spirit! Do not let the black church slip away from under your nose! Said Pan Jin.

Morale is what these people needed.

- There is some kind of orange building, we didn’t really check it! - said Sunjun.

“We will go there,” Pan Jin nodded his head, heading in the direction of that building.

The temple on the slope of the orange building

A deacon in blue attire Fan Shaoli sat on the throne of blood-red. Her ten-centimeter heels were directed towards the
ceiling, and it seemed they could even pierce him.

At her feet sat priests in gray robes, among whom were Likai and Lugen, as well as a senior priest in gray.

Behind the succession of priests in gray were adepts in black robes. All those who were here were dressed in a certain
type of clothing, so that it was possible to immediately determine the level of one or another adept.

Fan Shaoli fingers her lips. There was nothing under her blue cape, which made the outlines of her sexy body attract
those who looked.
“It seems that we have pressed these lambs too tightly, and, as you know, even rabbits can bite.” What are we going to do
with this crowd? Said Fan Shaoli with a grin.

- People from the magical court are already on the island and very soon will be here, I'm afraid that the team is headed by
a night hawk ... Our people from the magical court in the vicinity of Shanghai have already been cleansed on his
part! Said the priest in gray Lugan.

- True? I remember him ... wait for his arrival, I want to hold a solemn ceremony for him ... ha ha ha!

Hearing the laughter of Fan Shaoli, ten priests also began to laugh, and the adepts in black, not understanding what
would happen next, could only maintain a general laugh.

Solemn ceremony?

Solemn ceremony for a member of the magical court?

Chapter 897. Self-freezing

Airbnb official website in RussianStylish housing in 192+ countries of the world. Proven, welcoming hosts. Reasonable
prices.To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct

The liquid dripped onto the body of a single chernokerkovnik, and soon traces of dark liquid appeared on the earth.

“And this thing helped me well,” said Mo Fan, holding the bottle he took from Yangqiao. Really a killer remedy!

On the way from the orange building to this dungeon, Mo Fan smoothly dealt with adepts in black robes, and then used
this liquid on their bodies. As a result, the Chernokerkovniki noticed that adherents disappeared somewhere, only they did
not see their bodies!

If you count, he has already interrupted the adepts by several million, but this money was still not enough.

Mo Fan went to an unknown direction - this is Mu Ning Xue, good girl, left him many clues in the form of ice crystals, and
now he followed in their footsteps.

This place was definitely the center of the black church. Having gone down here, it is necessary to deal with the spread of
poisoning, and after that it will be possible to cover all adherents with a copper basin.

Once in the underground prison, Mo Fan discovered that she was not guarded at all, so nothing prevented him from
proceeding further with a contentedly conceivable look.

Mu Ning Xue, Rongsheng and Guo Weni were imprisoned in an ordinary iron chamber. Mu Ning Xue herself would have
been able to get out of such imprisonment herself, and Mo Fanga was amused, and the black-churches themselves were
very careless in this matter.

- How are you? - asked Mo Fan.

“Yeah, thank you so much for Zhao Pinglin for bringing us here,” said Mu Ning Xue.

“I walked around the district, there are too many adherents here, even the two of us will not master them,” said Mo Fan.

“Wu Lin Lin is there ...” began Mu Ning Xue.

- What is it? - Mo Fan looked uncomprehendingly.

Mu Ning Xue continued to speak, but noticed that she did not hear her own voice.

Mo Fan first looked at her, thinking that she deliberately spoke very quietly, but found traces of black blood in her mouth!

Mo Fan just went nuts.

He immediately got inside the camera, using the shield of darkness, and grabbed her shoulder to see what was
happening.

Traces of black blood - this is what Mo Fan never wanted to believe in, but the truth is true - she was slowly approaching
the girl’s lips.

- Black blood! She is poisoned!

- Faster save her! Save - began to scream Rongsheng and Guo Weny.

They have already seen many times how people die from this and very quickly.

Having again witnessed how this happens with Mu Ning Xue, who was next to them, they seemed to have a roof.

Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

- Xuesyue ... - Mo Fan, too, could not find the words ....

Why did this happen to her? Lin Lin said that the risk that they would be poisoned was very low!

“Mo ... Fan ... you just take it easy,” Mu Ning Xue said barely, not knowing how best to restrain the flow of black blood.

However, Mo Fan knew that there was no point in controlling the flow of black blood, and very soon she too would turn
into a black withered corpse. Mo Fang's heart began to pound wildly, as he began to think that this cold snow-white skin of
Mu Ning Xue would only turn into a black crust.

- With you everything will be fine, do you hear me? Believe me! I'll find their deacon in blue right now and find out the
antidote from her! Mo Fan exhaled, words in such a situation were not easy for him.

Mu Ning Xue negatively nodded her head. She began to sharply covered with ice and frost, which slowly penetrated her
body.

The farther, the more white and pale the face of the girl became.

- What are you doing? - asked Mo Fan.

“Zam ... freezing yourself ... don't worry ... do you remember ... then ... in the Yanmin temple?" - the girl's body was
already turning into a piece of ice.

This is the only method that came to her mind. The poison enters the victim's bloodstream and begins to circulate with the
blood circulation, making the blood black. Having found the weak points in the arteries of a person, black blood breaks
through, and what usually happens is happening: with each movement it becomes harder for the person ....

Now it was the only solution - Mu Ning Xue froze herself to slow down her blood circulation as much as possible.

She could not stop him completely - then this would mean inevitable death.

She could not think what would be next. Most of all, she was worried about Mo Fan, thinking that this would most likely
never overtake her.

- Yanmin Temple? I do remember. Do not remember! I do not want to part with you! Said Mo Fan.

“Listen to me ...” Mu Ning Xue whispered, her face no longer moved, “Nothing will happen to me in the near future, I froze
my arteries.”

Mo Fan looked at her, hearing her voice getting weaker and weaker. It seemed to him that his heart was breaking to
pieces.

“Mo Fan,” the girl’s body was already hardened, only her eyes were still running, as if they wanted to say something
important.

He rose abruptly and took her by the fragile neck. He firmly dug his hot lips into hers to warm them.

Mo Fan remembered how soft and gentle the lips of Mu Ning Xue were, only now it seemed to him that these were ice
stones.

He said: “If you want to say something, then wait until you finally come to your senses. You want to praise me - I will
accept it, scold me - I will accept it, I will listen to everything! ”

Mu Ning Xue's body is completely numb.

She was frozen.

And only Mu Ning Xue herself knew that at ordinary times in such a situation, her heart would beat with tripled speed.

Chapter 898. Even More Ominous Situation

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

Traces of black blood imprinted on Mo Fang’s body, his eyes running fast. Mu Ning Xue with her cold frozen eyes now
looked at him as a stranger.
- Mo Fan, what are you doing? - from the radio came the voice of Ling Ling.

- Mu Ning Xue poisoned. I no longer have time to mess with these creatures.

- Don't fuss. The black church is very cunning, if they find out that it is you, then you will never get an antidote! In addition,
even if you find an antidote, you are not correctable! This is not for you Dunting and not a country of ghosts - you cannot
walk and kill everyone, trusting in your magic. About seven hundred thousand people live on this island - do you really
want to jeopardize their lives? - strictly said Ling Ling.

Mo Fan, having heard the words of the hunter, as if he realized something.

When Mu Ning Xue is in such a situation, he can only do one thing - use his demonization. So he will be able to deal with
the black church in a short time, and the poison will not be able to cause him enormous harm.

Mo Fanya shuddered.

Indeed, this is not a lair of magical creatures, but an island with living people!

Yes, demonization noticeably diminishes the level of its cultivation ...

No, that will not do ... he must save Mu Ning Xue and prevent tragedy!

- Mo Fan ... ..

“I understand,” he answered shortly.

Taking a deep breath, Mo Fan entered the nebula of his element of demonization ... once demonization helps him to
resolve this situation, then let it manifest itself in full measure ....

- Poison in other people's bodies behaves differently. Her situation is not so critical, as she was able to freeze herself at
the right moment, I hope she slowed down blood circulation in her body ... - said Lin Ling.

“She did,” said Mo Fan.

- So that's great. You know, she is much more imperturbable than you. Although you have reached the level of a
venerable hunter, in such situations you are too nervous, ”Lin said.

Mo Fan, having heard these words, simply went nuts - a ten-year-old girl taught him!

- So you finally found a method to solve the poisoning situation? - asked Mo Fan.

- Not.

“...” Mo Fan didn't know how to react.

“But I made one very important discovery,” Ling Ling said.

- And what?
“I have already connected to my database and found that this poisoning is directly related to one case earlier, for which
then a monetary reward was also announced,” said Lin Lin.

“Did I have anything to do with this case?” Mo Fan asked in surprise.

- Do you remember the scaly parasite monster? The one that can suck the blood of people, turning them do not
understand what. Although he does not belong to high level beings, he is nevertheless very dangerous - in a short time a
large number of people can die. In that short period of time that we were in the estate, we could drink with drinking small
pet parasitic creatures that could perfectly hide in the body. If they do not receive a signal from their so-called. “Queens”
then continue to quietly and peacefully exist in the human body without causing damage. However, if this queen issues a
special signal, then these small creatures in the body begin to vigorously devour a person from the inside, disrupting the
functions of internal organs, blood circulation, etc. - explained Ling Ling.

- Poisonous insects? Queen? That is, if we find this queen and destroy her, then all these creatures will start dying after
her? - asked Mo Fan.

Mo Fan remembered well an interesting fact: if you kill a scaly parasite monster, all the people affected by it begin to
recover vigorously.

If you believe the words of Lin Lin, then you just need to kill this queen of insects, and then the whole problem with
poisoning will be solved!

- Yes, the queen is a key link in this matter. In addition, she must have even more terrifying abilities! - quietly said Ling
Ling.

- You want to say ... that mass poisoning with a fatal outcome is not the worst? - ofigel Mo Fan.

In the main building of the estate, Ling Ling, who was sitting on a chair, abruptly jumped off of it and went to the window.

She pushed back the curtain and looked at the whole wide terrain — from here she could see all the passages and exits
of the estate.

On the ground lay a large number of black corpses, which in this lighting looked even more sinister.

The cold wind continued to roam around, lifting fragments of the black skin of the dead into the air ....

These corpses looked exhausted and emaciated, just like after the venom of a scaly parasite monster. Five minutes later,
Lin Ling looked again at the window.

General poisoning has already come to a tragic end. We have to admit that the scale of the actions of the black church
exceeded even the expectations of Lin Ling!

*Creak

The wind seemed to blow the top layer of skin off the corpses.

In places of cracks on the corpses, new skin began to look through, and it seemed that it should have been a flesh-
colored color, as usual - but everything was completely different!

The first to suffer were the hunters of the golden rati. After the top layer of skin collapsed from their bodies, red, peptic,
sticky skin appeared to the eye!
Dead people, just like in horror stories, began to slowly rise from the dead, looking ahead with their eyes - from all this the
picture became even more sinister!

Chapter 899. Brutal massacre of evil people (part 1)

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

“As expected,” Ling Ling said and closed the curtain. The fact that she didn’t want it to happen happened yet. Therefore,
even if the magical court arrives here as soon as possible, they will not be able to immediately cope with all the dead.

“Everything is not so good, is it?” Asked Mo Fan.

“Yes, you should not count on the help of a magical court. Even despite the fact that nothing has happened to the corpses
of those people, it does not mean that they will not turn into monsters. Moreover, it is obvious that the level of this queen
is rather higher than that of the one we have already met. This means that ordinary monsters will be stronger, ”said Ling
Ling.

“Okay, do you have any good news for me?” Asked Mo Fan.

"Yes. Thanks to your demonizing element, you seem to be immune to this poison, ”said Lin Lin.

“Well, at least something. Why is that? ”Asked Mo Fan with surprise in his voice.

“The element of demonization perfectly protects you from parasites. You are more poisonous to them than they are to
you. The likelihood that something will be about the same as if you drank tap water, ”replied Ling Ling.

Mo Fan understood, but for some reason did not feel a sense of pride.

*****

Anyway, the girl told him the good news. It is not surprising that Mu Ning Xue, who took only a few sips of tea, became
infected, but he who drank a huge amount did not.

So even better, less headache, now you can safely kill all the representatives of the Black Church, that will catch the eye!

What happened to Mu Ning Xue turned it into a volcano, ready to throw its power on others, and now the goals have just
appeared!

Mo Fan turned and walked away from the underground prison.

"Have you already found the queen's location?"

“After analyzing the soil you brought me, I was able to find poison there. I will give you directions to go. However, you still
need to be careful. After all, there is a deacon in blue. YOU can be calm about the adepts in gray and deacons in black,
but be attentive with the deacon in blue. And also, try not to use the element of demonization, this is a rare thing, ”said Lin
Ling.

“Do not worry, I dared to stick myself here not because I have this power, but because I am sure that I can cope with
these sons of a bitch myself!”

After concluding these words, Mo Fan emerged from an underground prison.

Unfortunately, the guy did not have time to take a few steps, as he immediately came across a man in glasses with gold
rim.There was an expression on his face, as if something very good was about to happen to him.

Zhao Pinglin was surprised to see Mo Fang.

Emergency help of a strong mageStrong magician . Reliable solution to your problems. Without sin and
harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

Your mother, how did this boy get here? This is the headquarters of the Black Church, is it really so lucky that it didn’t
stumble upon a single patrolling adept in black?

“You certainly won't go to heaven - you will go to hell! Since you’ve seen it all, don’t think you can get out of here alive,
”said Zhao Pinglin and laughed. Over the past few days he has become so ruthless.

However, he whole-heartedly enjoyed the feeling of freedom and the opportunity to make other people's lives.

“To say that I came here by mistake is blatantly lying. I smelled prey, so I'm here. By the way, I'm not only a good student,
but also a hunter working on such creatures like you! ”, Mo Fan looked up and looked at Zhao Pinglin with contempt and
fury

“Eh, even if you are a magician, my allies are more than enough to tear you to shreds. But no, I can’t let you die so
quickly, you’re furious with me for a long time, you’ll become my servant, along with Wang Xu Xi! ”Said Wang Pinglin and
stepped back slightly.

At that moment, a gray monster, covered in curse patterns, appeared behind him. A pair of green eyes immediately
scared Guo Wenyi and Rongsheng, causing them to fall to the ground.

“This is a monster of a curse, not some kind of dark beast. His strength reaches the level of the leader of the pack, for
someone like you ... ”, said Zhao Pinglin, seeing that the monster is already heading towards Mo Fanya.

No sooner had Zhao Pinglin finished his sentence, as Mo Fang’s black eyes filled with some sort of silvery magical power.

Underground prison lit up the lights. At the same instant, fake claws grabbed the monster by the neck.

This force was enough. Monster curses tried to resist, but his body just floundered in the air.

The monster was like a little chicken raised into the air.
“What, are you saying the level of the pack leader?” Said Mo Fan and smiled madly.

As the fake claws slightly loosened their grip, the monster flew down. However, before the body of the beast had time to
land, it was pierced by a multitude of lightning!

Lightning repeatedly passed through the monster, forming a through hole in the body! Their power was simply amazing!

Mo Fan already used the spell of the middle level of the lightning element quite cleverly. However, after he reaches a high
level, he can very well control the strength and type of lightning ...

But in this situation it was not necessary to control the power of the lightning, Mo Fan has long ago reached the level of
development where you can kill the pack leader in a matter of seconds!

All this happened very quickly. Zhao Pinglin during this time did not even have time to finish his sentence ...

Looking at the corpse of the monster curse Zhao Pinglin immediately recalled the words of Fang Shaoli that such a
monster would be enough to kill a hundred people like Mo Fan. Doubt crept into the boy's heart. How is it possible to kill
such a monster at once in one step?

Of course, if Zhao Pinglin had noticed that the wall of the underground prison was also destroyed by this lightning, then he
would have no doubt about its strength!

Chapter 900. Brutal massacre of evil people (part 2)

Quiz: Why don't you like money?Find out why you earn less than you
could!To learn moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct

- You really thought that, having received the patronage of the black church, you will become the coolest in the world? In
the eyes of magicians, you are garbage ... - there was not a drop of sympathy in the expression of Mo Fang's face.

From the top of Zhao Pinglin, lightning struck the ground, illuminating the dungeon.

Flashing, lightning struck Zhao Pinglin with a strong blow, it was visible, like a black-violet lightning, like a sword, chopped
Zhao Pinglin in half. But lightning continued to cut Zhao Pinglin’s body into small pieces, and blood flew in all directions.

In the eyes of Guo Weny Yi Rong Shen Mo Fang, in an instant, turned into a hero, there was fear on the faces of the
magicians.

“Help me take care of her.” Mo Fan turned to the two bewildered mages.

“Good! ..” Rong Sheng shook his head, he began to respect Mo Fang.

……………………………………………………………………………………….
Mo Fan went to the exit of the underground prison, in front of him were winding paths. Ling Ling showed directions, but all
of these paths seemed to be the same, and Mo Fang had to go at random in this underground maze!

Mo Fan continued to go forward, there was a candle fire. But that place also turned out to be quite dark and, having
entered this darkness, Mo Fan could no longer understand whether he was alive and could not feel his existence.

Having passed this site, in front of Mo Fan, there was a long corridor that was wide on both sides. There were torches on
the walls that lit the road and symbolized the black church.

In this dim corridor, which had no end, Mo Fan saw several slowly moving adepts in black.

Mo Fan clearly understood that it was not possible to use a shadow here to pass unnoticed by adepts. Therefore, he
walked forward with long strides.

- Who is there?! - Priest Lugen, who had keen eyesight, immediately noticed Mo Fanya and shouted loudly.

The rest of the adepts immediately surrounded Mo Fan, taking with him several dark beasts.

- A man who fell into hell!

None of the members of the black church noticed that in the right hand of Mo Fan, a raging flame was burning.

First, the light of fire lit up this long underground corridor, then, following Mo Fang’s fist movement, a raging flame filled
this wide passage, a huge fist wiping the corridor from the face of the earth.

A flaming fist ravaged this underground passage. Whoever it is - not members of the black church, not their dark beasts,
no one will remain alive! Even skin and bones will melt in the heat of a blazing fire.

In an instant, the road became clear, and in this fire, stretching for several hundred meters, one could see an adept in
gray, who somehow struggled for life. His skin was completely burned, rising from the ground, he ran forward!

“Come here!” - Mo Fan used fake claws.

Mo Fan with the help of fake claws returned the priest Lugen, who immediately appeared in front of the magician.

Lugen looked up with fear at Mo Fang.

- Do you know that you are worth 9 million?

Quiz: Why don't you like money?Find out why you earn less than you
could!To learn moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct

Lugan is dumbfounded.
Who would not be stunned in such a situation, because in the headquarters of the black church from where you can’t get
some kind of jerk appeared who, without understanding anything, immediately used a raging flame!

“I ...” Lugan had already thought of everything, he wanted to build humility in order to save life in the hands of this reckless
killer.

Only the priest did not have time to pronounce the sentences, but immediately his head was watered with some kind of
medicinal liquid.

When he saw that bottle, Lugen lost his mind, isn't that the same liquid that he gave Yang Qiao to get rid of the corpses?
...

As soon as the liquid was on the body of the priest, it immediately began to melt.

When Lugan spilled this liquid on living people, he heard their cry, which excited him. After that, he had sex with Yang
Qiao. But he would never have thought that someday he would hear his cry of pain. The pain of this corrosive fluid
overshadowed all the moments of pleasure he had experienced before!

Today, Mo Fang had a bad mood. The incident that happened to Mu Ning Xue did not give him peace, there was
unbearable pain in his heart. Well there are still these dark beasts and adherents of the black church, on which it was
possible to break away!

……………………………………………………………………………………………

After the road was cleared, nothing could block Mo Fang's path.

After about two hundred meters, Mo Fan saw the red door, on which were sticking out fangs.

When Mo Fan began to open this door, the predatory beast painted on the door opened his mouth.

Opening the door in half, the magician could easily get into it. Behind the door was the ceremonial hall, in which there
were many different people and creatures.

And among these people and creatures facing the altar, there were adepts in black who performed the rite.

“Um ... Do you have a meeting here?” - Mo Fan stood behind these strange and enthusiastic people, looking at how
several adepts in black performed a strange ritual.

- That's good! I will not have to search for all of you! - the corners of Mo Fan's mouth stretched out in a contented smile.

But without taking the chance to say something to the followers of the black church, Mo Fan began to build beautiful
constellations.

Now the speed of building constellations Mo Fan has increased very quickly - there were a total of seven element star
systems.It was possible to see that the process of combining stars in constellations was very quick and easy, and soon
constellations filled the space around Mo Fan, showing his power!

- Burial by the heavenly flame, you don't even have to go to hell to enjoy the heat of the hellish smelting furnace! - Mo Fan
sent several groups of clouds with a blazing flame to the top of this ceremonial hall. Soon, fiery clouds covered the ceiling.
If a fiery rain falls from these clouds, then there will be no escape from it!

The red fire layered over the ritual hall, layer by layer, and the members of the black church ran like mad in the hall, but
they could not escape from this fiery ceremony!

Their lives were insignificant before the eyes of such a high-level mage as Mo Fan!

The members of the black church, who burned in a few seconds, could not have thought that the guy who had managed
to escape in the city of Bo several years ago had done all this with them.

But now this guy and his fire of retribution easily wiped out a bunch of these scumbags!

Chapter 901: Break the Monster Curse with Your Hands!

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

The light of fire reflected on Mo Fan’s face, which did not express any emotion. Burial with a heavenly flame is such a
powerful spell that it easily destroyed the hall and even broke the ground!

All the adepts were here, and, despite how quickly they had time to react, the flames of Mo Fan caught them everywhere!

Mo Fan himself did not even have time to count the 20 or 30 adepts he destroyed, but now there should be a lot of
money!

The abilities of priests in gray robes really exceeded the capabilities of ordinary adepts: four priests in gray could avoid
being buried by the heavenly flame using the magic of the earth ....

Mo Fan accelerated, breaking the fire cover, the flames of which reached ten meters. His eyes gazed at the four priests in
gray.

For one 9 million, for two, 18 million, and for four - 36 million yuan!

- Where did you run from daddy?

- Thorns Shadows - Sting!

Mo Fan saw in his eyes not priests, but 36 million cash, so he prepared six spikes of shadow at once!

He blocked the leg of one of the priests in gray.

- Forward!

Two thorns from two sides flew into both legs of another priest, which ran away the slowest.

With two legs immobilized, the priest tried to move forward, but hit the wall - his feet were spiked to the wall!
Nevertheless, this priest still continued to climb forward, but his lower body did not obey him ....

“Geek, the death god will chastise you for the invasion!” - the priest in gray in the direction of Mo Fang swore.

- Your words to chickens to laugh. What is the god of death? You do not speak about that psycho with heavy
frustration? Said Mo Fan.

This priest turned out to be very devoted to his organization, therefore, upon hearing foul words about Salana from Mo
Fang, he immediately tried to release the magic.

Where did he get strength, being nailed by spikes of a shadow?

Very soon, the priest in gray realized that he could not even make up a constellation and began to scream.

Powerful love spell, great experienceStrong magician. Reliable solution to

your problems. Without sin and harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

- Do not behave so. I after all perfectly see the monster of a curse that is going to jump. I am very familiar with this type of
your creatures, ”said Mo Fan, simultaneously making some movements with his left hand.

Electric discharges crackled in the air, which, obeying the instructions of the magician, turned into a whip!

* Thousand

The monster of the curse was caught with a whip right in the air.

If electrical discharges acted separately, they would not have had such a powerful paralytic effect on the animal level of
the pack leader. And then Mo Fan joined in one whip more than ten lightning, the joint strength of which did not leave the
animal any chance.

Lightning literally pierced the body of a creature.

“And this copy is too small for the leader of the pack ... I think that will be enough,” Mo Fan spoke to himself.

From the darkness, silvery spatial claws appeared that sank upon the body of the monster curse.

Mo Fan decided to finish off this beast with the magic of space, which he mastered quite recently - this is beyond the
power to withstand even the strongman leaders!

The monster of the curse did not even resist - Mo Fang’s magical hands simply tore his body into two parts!
From the eyes of the priest in gray that was spiked, tears flowed ...

Is a magician capable of this?

Apparently, this priest had not yet encountered the hidden magic of space and did not know that a magician who is fluent
in an element can easily strengthen and weaken his grip when he needs it.

In fact, most of the magicians of the element of space are usually not entertained by a similar method - they all prefer to
use the magic of space for the main purpose, namely, when it is necessary to attack directly. Mo Fan, on the other hand,
was experimenting a lot with remote-controlled magic, therefore, having awakened an element of space, he felt at ease!

He did not spend more time with this adept, but continued to hunt for others.

The running priest was shocked: all this time he specifically looked towards Mo Fang, suggesting that he was moving
farther and farther from him.

He already wanted to breathe a sigh of relief and rushed into the sacrificial hall, as from that side the fiery glow seemed!

The flames of high-level magic first dissipated, so that they could flare up again ...

Seeing that the flame was getting closer, the priest in gray began to embrace a wild horror ....

The heat of this flame was much more powerful than it was at the very beginning!

Chapter 902. Intern for the position of deacon in blue, Zhou Xian!

Want to solve a problem?The winners of the show “The Battle of Psychics” will help you. Order a call
all in your hands.To learn more extramagik.ruYandex.Direct

“You must know what end awaits you after you dare to insult the black church!” Shouted the fat priest in a gray robe.

“I've heard it so many times, but as you can see, I'm still standing here!” Said Mo Fan eagerly.

These clergy, I swear, balaboly.

Insult?

Da Mo Fan is going to destroy them completely!

Using the magic of the shadow, he was directly in front of a fat priest and charged a fiery release directly to his opponent
in the belly!

The priest turned out to be intelligent and had already managed to activate the water shield and fasten protective armor.

From a fiery blow, his hundred kilogram body just flew into the air!
The fat man fell to the ground and immediately began to run, without noticing streams of fiery lava that spread out at his
feet in streams ...

A flaming fist set fire to his body, and the priest himself had no choice but to shout.

- Your death will be the most painful! Said Mo Fan sternly.

The priest in gray had already fallen to the ground, and the flames completely engulfed the entire space around him,
leaving absolutely nothing ...

The remaining two priests, realizing that Mo Fan had exterminated their colleagues, now did not even know where to run,
although they managed to escape far. Mo Fan also looked at a fork in the paths, and for some time his gaze was lost.

Now the hall has become its goal - this queen of small parasites should be there .... Mo Fan wondered which way to go.

- Agile wolf!

Mo Fan drew a silvery constellation, invoking his pet.

As soon as the wolf appeared in front of him, Mo Fan immediately jumped on his back, directing the agile move after the
remaining priests for a specific stench.

* Awww

The stench that hit the agile wolf’s nose made him run faster.

After about five minutes, Mo Fan saw the silhouette of one of the priests. It was a woman, but her face was not visible,
since it was closed.

The woman, seeing that the chase was following her, decided to accelerate from fear, but immediately fell to the ground.

- Mr. representative of the magical court ... have pity on me, I did not do anything, it was they who forced me! - the woman
took Mo Fanya for a member of the magical court and immediately prayed. Her voice sounded tender, it was sad.

- Do you want to say that you are a good adherent of the black church? Mo Fan grinned at her.

- Yes, that is right….

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

Mo Fan looked at her, paying attention to her inconspicuous methods.

If, in her place, there was an ordinary adept in black, who also prayed, swearing that he was dragged into the black
church by force, Mo Fan could still believe. But before him was a priest in a gray robe - the status is much higher than the
level of the adept in black. Good people do not become gray priests, for this you need to try hard, having done a lot of evil!
Understanding how this girl tries to manipulate him, the magician shook his head negatively: “The agile wolf, this girl is too
bruised, I leave it to you.”

Without waiting for the owner to finish speaking, the wolf has already stomped toward the woman, knocking her to the
ground with one blow.

The wolf with its fangs has stuck into the throat of the victim!

Having made a few chews, the wolf himself realized that it was not very tasty, and immediately spat out a piece of meat,
as if it had been spoiled.

“This one, can you smell where he ran?” - asked Mo Fan.

The agile wolf only nodded in agreement.

The prayer hall of the black church is a place for "prayers" - here all the adepts express their grievances and anger, so
that the god of death will hear them. All this is done specifically to consolidate the negative consciousness. Each convert
also must undergo a peculiar baptism.

“I, Zhou Xiang, must repay the Zhou family!” - in the prayer hall there was a male voice. He was tall, and his skin was
painfully pale — Cardinal Salan, you can definitely help me to carry out my revenge, in return, I agree to follow you
implicitly in this vicious world!

The man reverently knelt, and at that moment a priest in gray burst in at the door of the hall.

Zhou Xian turned around, staring blankly at the priest.

“Do you know who I'm talking to here?” Come on, get out of here! Said Zhou Xian sharply.

The priest in gray, out of breath, said: “Vtor ... the invasion, the enemy broke into our camp and interrupted a large
number of our fellows. Mr. ... ".

- You scum! How could you allow this person to enter here ?! - cursed Zhou Xian.

- The rival is very strong, it is a hunter. Should we report this to Ms. Fan? - asked Lee Kai.

- You want to say that I can not cope with some kind of hunter? Yes, because of us, all the golden army had died like
sheep, and then some renegade! Do not bother her because of this! - Zhou Xian’s face became even paler.

- Yes OK. He followed me, I will be with you ... - continued Lee Kai.

- Do not bother me, come on, get out of here! Said Zhou Xian.

Zhou Xian was one of the eminent personalities among the black-churches, and Li Kai thought about how well he came
across him.

Zhou Xian, although he was only a trainee for the position of deacon in blue, his strength already corresponded to this
title.Dismantling with some young hunter will not be a problem for him!
Li Kai stepped aside, glancing at the front door.

Outside, he heard footsteps, and a wolf came in, whose coat was covered in blood, and the very killer was sitting on his
back!

“This is ... this is it, Mr. Zhou Xian!” Shouted Li Kai, pointing to Mo Fang.

- Just think, some magician call! Snapped Zhou Xian.

Chapter 903. Understand Yourself

Emergency magic helpStrong magician. Reliable solution to your problems. Without sin and
harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

Zhou Xian, who was also an odd fellow, did not attach any importance to the twenty-year-old magician in the person of Mo
Fang, but more distressed about the fact that the prayer hall had been defiled. He bowed before the sculpture.

The sculpture was red, it was carved out of stone. And even the red cape on the sculpture fluttered very vividly, as if it
were a living person.

“I will deal with this bastard very quickly.” In three minutes ... no, in a minute I will continue my prayer, - Zhou Xian
respected the sculpture.

Only after completing this procedure, Zhou Xiang turned and immediately flew into the air, looking from the height at Mo
Fang.

“I will not allow your easy death because you disturbed me at the most intimate time,” said Zhou Xian.

Looking at him, Mo Fanyu only one word came to mind: “sick”!

In his palm, the flames flared up, which immediately rushed forward!

Zhou Xian wanted to hide from the blow, but drew attention to the fact that the fire was flying somehow completely away
from him, not touching it at all.

He just grinned.

How could such a stupid magician get in here?

However, the next second, Zhou Xiang turned around and realized that the flame engulfed the sculpture!

* Wham

Flames rumbled, shattering the statue of Salan to pieces!

Pieces of the statue fell at Zhou Xian's feet, and now his face has changed dramatically.
- Ha ha ha, not bad! Babahnul is even cooler than that wooden statue on campus! - Mo Fan was agitated.

- You! I'll kill you! - Zhou Xian went wild. He headed toward the guy.

Whirlwinds of orange color like blades spun in the air, demolishing everything in their path.

Mo Fan, on the other hand, stood at the same place, accumulating his power for a collision with the elements.

The wind flow only looked powerful, but in reality it was very weak, since Mo Fan easily could disperse it with an element
of space.

- You'll dance with me! Shouted Zhou Xiang, pulling out an artifact.

A magical artifact related to the element of light. Its blade cast a golden light, and along Zhou Xian's one movement, a
golden glow rushed into Mo Fang's neck.

Mo Fan stepped back, avoiding the attack. He wanted to use the shield of darkness, but the magic of the shadow is
powerless against the magic of light!

Well, if so ...

- Fire warrior!

Mo Fan at that moment was as angry as ever. His little wife was in a toxic dope, and she had almost no chance of
survival!

The little hat was already in advance, turning into a stream of fiery feathers!

The wings of fire grew behind Mo Fan, instantly illuminating the entire prayer hall with the glow of a flame. The wings were
so huge that from two sides they reached the walls of the hall!

Emergency magic helpStrong magician. Reliable solution to your problems. Without sin and
harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

- The explosion!

Mo Fan made a sound, and the wings of fire scattered into thousands of fragments through the air!

Fire feathers created a beautiful picture!

Mo Fan himself turned into a fiery shell. The bursting fist of nine dragons landed right in front of Zhou Xiang!

A banging fist / Nine dragons in their power can actually be compared to high-level magic, and if you add the power of fire
wings to this spell, then the destructive magic increases many times!
*Boom!

The construction of the prayer hall collapsed in one second, making another hole 40-50 meters deep.

Li Kai, who was aloof from all that, saw how people who had prayed recently in the room just crushed!

This young hunter uses magic, which is comparable to high-level magic!

Zhou Xiang had an expensive defense, which he received as a reward when he became an intern for the role of deacon in
blue.Who knew that she would be destroyed by Mo Fan by the very first use!

Zhou Xian, covered with a burning stick, barely rose to his feet. His hair was no longer there, and his snow-white skin was
now covered with abrasions and burns.

Now he was not as self-confident as at the very beginning. He looked around and could not believe his eyes.

How can a young magician have such power ???

Yes, he is probably a mutant!

- Taste the smell of my lightning!

Mo Fan has not finished attacking. The wings of fire were still with him, however, dispersing them, he began to accelerate.

Dark purple lightning flashed around the magician, and they grew larger as he picked up speed.

* Crackle

Suddenly, Mo Fan’s body, surrounded by lightning, was lost in the air. It turned into a lightning, the speed of which was
now more at times!

- Electric mine!

Mo Fan completely controlled his magic, it was completely different from the previous fire magic.

Zhou Xian stood, fucking. He has not yet met such powerful mages!

He himself had recently made a breakthrough to a high level, but he could not even dream of such a level of control over
magic!From the impact of an element, the space around just shook!

Lightning began to intertwine, creating an electrical network!

Zhou Xian could no longer run. His body was already roasted, and now it was still exposed to electrical discharges,
causing the corresponding smell in the air.

“Guo ... Mr. Zhou Xiang,” said Li Kai, looking at him.

He hoped so much for the future deacon in blue, and in the end, he was destroyed without the use of high-level magic!
“The dude in blue was also so-so ...” Hey, priest in gray, you, come on, sort things out for yourself somehow. I will
somehow have no honor to take on you, ”Mo Fan said haughtily, peering out of his lightning cloud.

Chapter 904. Surrounded by black churches

Love magic. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

Hearing these words, Li Kai began to slap his face.

He specifically mocks them!

“Our god is with us, death is the beginning of a new life, our god ...” Li Kai took out a red pill and swallowed it, feeling the
steadfastness of his inner faith.

“What nonsense!” I'll finish you myself! - Mo Fan, hearing the prayers of the priest, cracked him in the face.

A wave of the magic of space, which did not let Li Kai fall like a martyr, rolled. As soon as he was about to commit suicide,
Mo Fan abruptly pushed him away.

Even Mo Fan did not expect that the priest would really decide to lay hands on himself immediately after he had given him
such an opportunity by sentencing phrases about some kind of god.

“And one more time,” said Mo Fan.

The magic of space again fell heavily on the priest's face in gray, after which his jaw dropped even more.

- Here, another blow, heavier, now exactly the last blow! - said Mo Fan, sincerely apologizing.

Lee Kai is now going crazy. The pill that he had swallowed quite recently, as if was reflexively spat out.

- Oh, how so? Now, now, I will help you!

Fang Shaoli sat on a wooden throne, and in front of her stood a priest in a gray robe. The situation looked as if he was
accountable to her.

- Subordinates do not dare approach. This young hunter mocks our fellows ... - said the priest in gray Qin Ji.

- Do not dare approach? Laughed Fan Shaoli. Only her smile was ominous.

The priest in gray immediately bowed his head to the floor, even his nose rested against the floor.

Fang Shaoli walked on her heels and stopped next to the priest. Her sharp heel immediately stuck in his lowered head ...

The priest uttered a cry, but still did not even dare to move. Fresh red blood spilled onto the floor, but Qin Ji did not move.
All members of the black church are well aware that death is not the worst. The worst begins after it ...

Phan Shaoli, taking a step back, sternly said: "If you have not yet died, then quickly get out of here and call me all the
black monsters and monsters of the curse outside!"

The sharp heel remained stuck in the nape of the priest. Qin Ji himself did not understand how he survived.

Just by going out the door, Qin Ji ventured to pull out what was stuck in his neck….

- Decided to mock my subordinates, as if over cattle? Here only I have this right! Said Phan Shaoli maliciously.

“Why so angry about some kind of hunter?” You are absolutely in charge of everything here, aren't you? Said the
seductive man who clung to Fan Shaoli.

The rest were shocked by the appearance of this man.

Phuket and Samui villas for saleIndividual tour of the objects. Objects from $
150,000. Convenient calculation. Leave a request!To learn more villacarte.comYandex.Direct

Everyone knew that this was the most beloved man of Fan Shaoli. He was very beautiful, and his skin was softer than the
female.

Fang Shaoli, seeing him, immediately softened. She ran her hand over his face, and now she herself was so calm, as if
this invasion had not happened.

She didn’t have to worry about some kind of hunter there, since now the whole estate was actually in her
hands. Hunter? What is there! Even if people come from a magical court, they will fail!

However, she needed a little more time for the queen to be able to re-emit the signal and summon all the small parasites -
only in this way a whole army will appear in her submission!

- What are you planning to do next? The charming man asked.

- Mrs. Salan (IT IS SHE !!!) is afraid that the public has forgotten about her, so after the army is completed, I plan to hold
another ceremony on Chongming Island, - after these words, an even more ominous smile appeared on Fang Shaoli .

There were a lot of people on the island of Chunming, and although the queen of insects needed more time to issue a
signal, the course was already given, and it would definitely be something global!

*Whistling
The fire was crowded in a narrow passage. Several black monsters wanted to block their opponent’s path here, but they
rushed to run.

A wave of flame instantly destroyed them, the screech of animals only cut the space.

Behind the flame appeared a silhouette of a man. His gaze was directed forward.

There was a bridge ahead - it was hard to believe that such a structure could be in such a lowland.

On the other side of the bridge was a wide stone hall. Judging by the security that stood at the door to the hall, it was their
very temple-palace on the slope.

Under the bridge was a cleft 10-20 meters wide, and its bottom was not visible.

On the bridge there were a lot of beasts in the form of black monsters and curse monsters.

However, adepts in black robes and priests in gray were on the other side. Apparently, the rumors about the strength of
Mo Fan reached them, and now they stood as if creating a network.

Mo Fan glanced at them all, and even managed to calculate the approximate income from their destruction - about 70-80
million yuan!

Mo Fan was surprised that this is why the Chernokerkovniki do not scatter in different directions, because very soon
people are expected to arrive from the magical court, and only then he remembered what Lin Ling said to him: the
corpses in the estate begin to “come to life” in a strange way.

“Ling Ling, these guys are not even going to dump,” said Mo Fan on the radio.

- Poisoning occurs periodically. According to my conclusions, the queen of parasites is physically similar to a scaly
parasite monster, so she needs some time to recover energy. They do not go away, as they are waiting for the queen to
be able to fully form. The speed of maturation of the scaly parasite monster you remember well, so you had better deal
with this queen as quickly as possible, otherwise the tragedy will take on even greater proportions ... - said Lin Lin.

- I understood. Only there are a lot of them, I can’t exactly calculate myself, but when I can break into this temple,
”answered Mo Fan, looking at the herd of black monsters on the bridge.

“Your reinforcements are on their way.”

“My reinforcement?” The magical court?

“No, people of the magical court are stopped by poisoned creatures ... she is very fast!” - answered Ling Ling.

Chapter 905. Stone Rain

Airbnb official website in RussianStylish housing in 192+ countries of the world. Proven, welcoming hosts. Reasonable
prices.To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct

Black monsters immediately rushed in the direction of Mo Fan, surrounded by a stream of their own stench.

Mo Fan took a few steps back to extend the battlefield at least a little. At that moment, he heard a voice from the opposite
side: “Do you still think of yourself as a hero? Do you think you can get here alone? ”
Mo Fan raised his head, over which a black monster had already flown. He was sitting on the same man in a dark gray
robe who said this, in combination he was a butler, whose face was familiar.

From the very beginning, this man was a member of the black church and led Carly to seduce a member of the golden rati
of hunters.

- These black monsters to me on one tooth! - his Mo Fan.

Having said this, he took a step forward and sent the fire of nine dragons straight into the air!

Black monsters rushed scatter, as the force of the collapsing fist was too large ...

After some time, all these monsters appeared to Mo Fan’s gaze in the form of burnt corpses, the ashes of which gradually
awoke into a crevice under the bridge.

Now Mo Fan was going to fight this same butler.

“No matter how many times you are, I will interrupt everyone!” He shouted furiously.

The butler only waved his hand, and another crowd of black monsters rushed into battle.

For him, these monsters were just cannon fodder, which can be thrown into crowds of events.

Then the butler made a hand gesture again, and about a hundred more black monsters appeared behind ...

- Agile wolf, deal with them!

Mo Fan, too, was too lazy to dirty his hands about them once more, so he entrusted this business to his pet.

An agile wolf appeared the next second and immediately rushed forward.

Although the wolf did not have the power that would be compared with the power of the fiery fucking girl, he was very
brave and, being a representative of the animals of the level of the pack leader, he used his fangs to feed these black
slaves one by one!

The butler, having understood that Mo Fang also has an assistant, decided to summon more powerful creatures.

- You shouldn’t let such an important look on you, daddy will deal with you too! Said Mo Fan sternly.

The flames began to form the wings behind his back, and after a while the two-meter-long fiery valets lit up their
surroundings with their fiery light.

- Fire Gaiters, into battle!

Mo Fan cooperated with the forces of the fiery hetera, and now he turned right into a fiery shell that flew to the opposite
side of the bridge!

Flying over the bridge, Mo Fan completely covered him with his fire, and many monsters fell into the crevice.
Monsters of damnation released their claws and rushed after Mo Fane, only now they did not calculate his speed, and
they were simply thrown back!

- Stop ... stop it! Cried the butler at the top of his voice.

Mo Fan was already on the opposite side, where more than twenty curse monsters and more than a hundred black
monsters were waiting for him. Behind him, too, crowds of creatures.

Airbnb Holiday AccommodationHouses, rooms and apartments. Remove from the owners simply,
safely and with a guarantee!To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct

- Fire wings!

Mo Fan started up, causing the wings behind his back to disintegrate into thousands of particles.

Flaming feathers began to fly apart in different directions, exploding every time they came in contact with the bodies of
monsters.

Feathers created a fiery sphere around Mo Fan that surrounded him 360 degrees. These feathers did not go out, but on
the contrary, they exploded even more as they descended on the bodies of animals.

*Whistling

Through the fire veil, the butler was hard to see that more than half of all the monsters were killed in this flame!

He has not yet met so deadly fire magic!

- What are frozen? Hurry up, attack him! Use your magic! Shouted the butler, addressing the priests in gray attire nearby.

The priests began to release the magic of different elements, mostly it was the average magic level.

One by one, six priests released their magic. The speed of their compilation of elemental systems was very high, so in a
short period of time Mo Fan underwent attacks, the number of which exceeded ten.

The wind, ice and fire were set in motion, while the priests themselves tried to discern through this entire veil, how did
their opponent live there.

- Where did he go? - asked one of them.

- I do not know!

- There!

Very soon, they again released magic.

Several intermediate-level magicians, standing in one row and releasing magic at the same time, undoubtedly posed a
threat, but Mo Fan still found the opportunity to attack.

- Control!

Mo Fan retreated toward the bridge, stumbling upon a huge rock.

He released the magic of space, so it was not difficult for him to take control of this stone.

He grabbed the stone, and then some silvery power threw it up.

- Forward!

A huge stone flew straight at the priests!

Two of them managed to quickly respond and hide from the strike.

- Again!

Mo Fan used control again. He grabbed more and more new stones from bridge mounts, setting them in motion.

Stone rain literally made these clergy churches take flight ....

Chapter 906. Bloody Whirlwind, Liu Zhu!

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

The butler, although he was a magician of the element of earth, could not fully resist Mo Phan’s stone rain with his stone
obstacle.

The rest of the priests in gray hurried to hide behind protection, thereby making Mo Fang laugh.

- Flaming sword!

Mo Fan raised both hands, joining them, and the next moment a fire appeared in them that formed a sword 10 meters
long!

The sword consisted of two types of flame - brown and red. As soon as the formation of the sword was completed, Mo
Fan directed him directly to the stone barrier.

The chernozerkovniki thought that the stone barrier would be able to protect them, while Mo Fan thought that they
themselves had climbed into their crypt! With one blow, he can destroy them all!

The sword easily passed through the stone, and its flame instantly incinerated two priests standing nearby!
- What kind of magician is he? The butler shouted in fright.

It doesn’t matter if it’s about wings of fire or flaming sword, Mo Fang’s rivals were amazed at the global nature of this
magic and its level of control!

“Sir, there is elemental breathing on his body, I suspect that he uses the power of the elemental beast with the element of
summoning,” said Qin Ji.

The butler grew gloomy.

- Destroy it, otherwise a deacon in blue won't leave us a living place! He shouted.

The ground under the butler’s feet had already begun to freeze, and the next instant he released two ice chains.

The butler thought that he would be able to drag superiority in battle onto himself if he stopped Mo Fan in chains while he
was fighting the curses of monsters.

Mo Fan, feeling the chill behind his back, immediately hurried to activate the bloody boots.

The feet of the magician were now moving as they were: Mo Fan was not only able to avoid the ice trap, but even threw
away the monster curse that was coming at him!

- Break up!

- Control: retreat! (the magic of the space of the initial level of the second stage)

A silvery luminescence began to appear around Mo Fan, which acquired shock force in the air. This strike force literally
threw ten black monsters who were trying to get close to the magician.

The magic of control of the element of space completely depends on the number of nebulae and galaxies in the inner
world of the magician - the more of them, the stronger the magic of space. Now Mo Fan is a high-level magician of two
elements, and his magic of the initial level space is doubled. No wonder that a whole crowd of black monsters scattered in
different directions!

The magic of space is very cruel, and as soon as its level rises, its scale increases accordingly!

Mo Fan has not used the element of space against such a number of opponents for a long time, so he is a little lost the
habit. If there was a grated roll Ai Jiang Tu, then he certainly would have done all the animals with one blow!

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

- Well ... how many elements does this boy have? The butler swore.

- Fire, call, space, shadow, and yet there is lightning ... it seems he ... he ...
- Did I really tell you to count ??? Forward to the battle! Shouted the butler angrily.

The magicians of the black church are noticeably superior in their power to ordinary magicians. Why is it worth the
presence of black monsters and curses monsters. Only here when the monsters are scattered in different directions, the
forces of the black church members also noticeably weaken.

Well nothing! Very soon the entire estate will flood the army of poisoned corpses!

- Hurry up, call on all the monsters that are there! - said Qin Ji.

“Sir, all our black monsters have already ended,” the priest in the gray robe answered.

- Your mother! Shouldn't there be more monsters? - the butler could no longer stand.

While the butler figured out the situation with monsters, a red whirlwind appeared over the bridge, which completely
covered all the monsters, destroying them.

At first they thought that it was all made by an agile wolf, but he dealt with 40-50 black monsters on the other side of the
bridge ....

The bloody whirlwind killed several monsters of the curse, spreading drops of blood around the district with a new
force. The butler did not understand at all what was going on ....

And only when this red stream began to approach, he saw a girl with long claws who, like axes, streaked everything in
their path.

The girl headed towards Mo Fan. Her path was littered with the corpses of monsters ....

At this time, more than ten curse monsters attacked Mo Fan, not giving him the slightest opportunity to release the
magic. All that he was capable of at this moment was to release a defense ...

At some point, he felt stronger breathing nearby.

Mo Fan could not understand if it was familiar to him, but he certainly felt some connection ...

He turned around and noticed how three monsters moved to a female silhouette, the girl turned into a bat, and a bloody
mist surrounded her again ...

The bat then flew over the monsters and sank beside Mo Fang.

At some point, he was able to see the snow-white sexy female camp.

- Mo Fan! - I heard a female voice.

- Liu ... Liu Zhu! - Mo Fan bounced aside from fright.

They have not seen each other for so long that he did not even recognize her right away!

Only then did Mo Fan see how a path of corpses stretched behind her ...
Chapter 907. What do you think, who am I?

Help magician, spell, lapelHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To
learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

Mo Fan remembered well how in one cafe on the seaside street with Liu Zhu there was a terrible incident, but even then it
remained good-natured, retaining humanity in itself.

Now it was completely different. The red cape looked seductive on her, and the gloomy atmosphere around her only
added to her mystery.

However, when she met Mo Fane's eyes, her face lit up with a smile — she smiled like a little child.

“And you really ... have changed,” Mo Fan could not find the words when he saw Liu Zhu.

- Seriously? - Liu Zhu was very happy.

Then she made a sharp gesture with her claws that pierced the heads of several black monsters.

Mo Fang's jaw dropped, now he did not know how to describe this situation.

It looks so fragile and so defenseless girl scattered all the monsters here!

- Mo Fan, Mo Fan! You must destroy this insect queen as soon as possible, it is about to enter the next phase of its
development, and then its call will spread even beyond the limits of the estate! - Ling Ling’s voice came from the radio.

Mo Fang now no longer had time to chat with Liu Zhu. Judging by her skills, which he just saw, she had already fully
turned, turning into an even stronger vampire.

She arrived just in time: it would have been much more difficult for Mo Fang to make her way to the confines of the temple
alone.

“I will press from the facade, and you must find the queen, otherwise there will be trouble,” said Mo Fan to the vampire.

Liu Zhu already knew the essence of the situation, so, not to say a lot of words, she scattered monsters and once again
turned into a bloody fog.

* Sound of wings

Liu Zhu flapped her wings and headed for the temple, in which, according to Ling Ling's instructions, she had to find the
poisonous queen.

The remaining Chernokerkovniki no longer represented any protection, and Mo Fan, having dealt with them, opened the
heavy doors to the temple.

Stepping inside, Mo Fan saw a woman in high heels that was sitting in the very center of the room. Her shoes showed
blood, her expression was simple, while the surrounding aura was ominous!
She swayed coolly and arrogantly on her throne.

Her left hand was on her hip, while her right hand had been kissed by a man the whole time. She was not worried that so
many people died outside the temple, only when she saw Mo Fang going inside she smiled slyly ...

“I know who you are,” said Fan Shaoli.

- Yes? - Mo Fan glanced around at the presence of all the adepts and priests present that they had already begun to
gather behind the woman’s back. Even black monsters and curse monsters are dragged there.

“You are Mo Fan from the city of Bo, a person who gives me more and more trouble every time,” the deacon said.

“Everyone likes to call me the Terminator of the Black Church,” Mo Fan replied.

- Just look at yourself! If we wanted to deal with you, you would not have lived a few days. Do you know how much trouble
we should have lured you here? Said Fan Shaoli.

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

- I remember that the last person who spoke to me like that was Moo He ... He, too, was a deacon in blue, but eventually
died a painful death, scaring me that Salan would figure it out. You, too, are an ordinary deacon in blue, I don’t think that
your hierarchy level in the black church is higher than it, ”said Mo Fan.

Mo Fang liked to say this, especially knowing that he was in the wings of Liu Zhu.

Phan Shaoli said nothing. She pushed the man next to her and threw the earpiece from her ear into Mo Fang.

Mo Fan did not understand what she was doing. He simply watched the earpiece roll to his feet.

- This is a walkie-talkie. Want to know who the person on the other end is? - defiantly said Fan Shaoli.

Mo Fan raised the earpiece, listening to the sounds emanating from him.

Mo Fan stuck it in his ear when he heard a steady, clear hum.

Somewhere far by the cliff of the river there was a house, on a large glass balcony of which a man in a long red robe was
walking. The sand-golden hair of this man fluttered in the wind ...

It was a woman.

Half a meter of her red robe dragged behind her across the floor.

In her piercing voice, she said: “What do you think, who am I?”.
Who was all this time in the temple of Mo Fan, hearing the voice, immediately darkened.

For some unknown reason, he was absolutely certain that at that end was their death god — Salan!

That's her!

- You - Lin Si, she is - Salan. It's sad that you were not executed then - then nothing would have remained of your red
cloak, ”said Mo Fan.

Han Ji and the mysterious white were not mistaken then, saying that Salan is in close proximity to them. It was only then
that Mu He appeared, allowing Salan to survive.

- I can die, but Salan - never! Salan is a name, a symbol of eternal death. Anyone who caused a disaster can be called
Salan, but I turned out to be the most outstanding of them all, ”said Salan.

“I don’t really like to read, so I have no idea what you are carrying there.” If nothing important, then I, perhaps, will hang
up, because first I need to deal with your subordinates, said Mo Fan.

- Are you afraid of me?

- So-so. Just do not like all these florid conversations of yours. How about making an appointment, and already then it’s
ok to chat? - suggested Mo Fan.

- coming. Only now, if you appoint the place, the whole magical court will wait for me there, so I choose the meeting place
... - said Salan.

“I don't care,” said Mo Fan.

- It's okay when you can finally see me, I hope you will recognize me. Fan Shaoli is my student, and the poisonous queen
is the task I gave her, and today you are their guest. Of course, if you can somehow get out of there, then I myself will
make you repay for everything!

- Do not be ill there, I do not want to find in your place your people ...

Chapter 908. Transformation into a Monster

Emergency magic helpStrong magician. Reliable solution to your problems. Without sin and
harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

…………………………………………………………………………………………

No sounds came from there, but it was clear that Salan was watching everything.

But there was nothing to be afraid of; there is no longer the former influence of the black church in the country. Salan
wanted to escape, and it would take years for her to renew her power. After all, right before her eyes, there is a reprisal
with the last group of adherents of the black church.
- Mo Fan, I did not find the queen, but I feel that this girl’s blood is very unusual. - Liu Zhu flew up to Mo Fang to tell him
about it.

- Unusual? - asked Mo Fan.

Having become a high level bloodsucker, Liu Zhu can hear the heartbeat and blood circulation of people. Therefore, she
felt that the blood of Fang Shaoli, sitting in the middle, was not like that of ordinary people.

At that moment, Fang Shaoli began to rise.

She slowly removed her cape, exposing the bronze skin.

Mo Fan did not understand why this girl wanted to seduce him in such a public place.

- Be careful - Liu quietly said Mo Fang, wrinkling.

Mo Fan continued to look at the girl and saw that her blood vessels began to burst, they were green ...

The veins burst one after another, the vessels seemed to crawl out. Her skin was enveloped in something black, layer by
layer.The skin color of the girl became similar to the color of charcoal.

Transformation!

Fan Shaoli suddenly began to turn!

- Mo Fan, the queen is inside this girl. The body of Fan Shaoli has become a haven for the queen! - said Liu Zhu Mo
Fang.

Mo Fan was very surprised. He would never have thought that this girl could grow stupid to such an extent by hiding the
queen in her body!

Fang Shaoli laughed like crazy. Her voice turned from thin to coarse, she unconsciously growled like a beast. Her
muscles became huge and hard, like granite. The body of the girl has increased three times, she turned into a real eight-
meter black monster!

Her face has changed beyond recognition. Those tea-colored hairs still showed that Fan Shaoli was a werewolf, but her
bulging pupils stared wildly at the magicians in whom the rage was read.

Suddenly, the queen grabbed an attractive man standing next to her. As if she needed to renew energy, she began to
chew on this man.

The man had not yet understood what was happening, as he immediately found himself in the queen's mouth. A couple of
seconds and as if this man was never in the world.

- Mo Fan, what's going on there? Said Ling Ling's voice on the radio.

The queen captured the body of Phan Shaoli and ate the man. - Mo Fan could not look without loathing at this queen in
the body of Fan Shaol.

“I think this is the creature that ate the horse that Guo Weni was talking about.” But the queen is still very weak. Rather,
look for Mu Ning Xue, and I will see if the antidote will work on her. - said Ling Ling.
- Well, I can handle, Liu Zhu will help me. - answered Mo Fan.

Attaching the walkie-talkie, Mo Fan saw that the queen had already swallowed four people, she had eaten all alive.

The remaining members of the black church were trembling with fear, they did not dare to run, but it was terrible to think
that the next second you would be eaten by your own boss.

- You can not let her gobble up everyone, otherwise she will become stronger! - said Liu Zhu.

Emergency magic helpStrong magician. Reliable solution to your

problems. Without sin and harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

The girl turned into a flying arrow that flew 100 meters. Her right hand turned into a clawed paw.

Liu Zhu's bloody claws touched the queen's skin and made a sharp sound. There are only a few scratches on the hard
shell.

- Very strong defensive ability! - Liu Zhu was surprised.

Even creatures at the level of the commander-in-chief died of being struck with claws, but this queen was not the one who
did not die, but even almost did not feel anything!

The queen opened a huge mouth covered with sores and laughed hoarsely, showing her disdain for Liu Zhu.

Suddenly, she raised her hand and directed her to Liu Zhu, trying to crush the girl!

*Bolt

The main hall of the temple was set in motion. The place where Liu Zhu stood was crushed.

Fortunately, Liu Zhu had a very fast reaction, she managed to bounce back 50 meters.

- Let's try it together! - Mo Fan arrived in time to help.

- Come on!

Two mages - one on the left, the other on the right struck from two sides.

Mo Fan used the lightning element, blowing electrical discharges throughout the large hall. All these adepts of the black
church could not survive.
Liu Zhu used another method of attack - she made the sword out of her blood, the blade of the sword was very thin and
sharp.With her watchful eyes she tried to find the weak points of this werewolf in order to launch her sword there.

An electric discharge could not penetrate such protection and Liu Zhu could not find the weak points of this monster. At
the same moment, the queen created a poisonous stream of wind that carried Liu Zhu and Mo Fang away from where
they were located.

Mo Fan felt it was hard for him to breathe, his throat seemed to be glued together with saliva.

The magician was scared, did he, too, die from this poison? But fortunately, this feeling soon passed and it became easy
to breathe again.

Lin Lin was right. The queen's toxicity didn’t hurt Mo Fan because he had the blood circulation of a demon.

Since Liu Zhu was a bloodsucker, she also had immunity. The poisonous wind had no effect on the girl.

The toxicity that the queen was proud of had no effect. Choking with rage, the monster decided to eat Mo Fanya alive.

Mo Fan stepped into the shadow, divided in two.

But the queen's eyes were very sharp, and she immediately understood where Mo Mo was real, and where his shadow
was. The queen was quickly beside the mage.

Mo Fan realized that he was uncovered and climbed onto the tall column of the main hall of the temple. As a result, the
queen raised her palms, completely covered with sharp teeth, and violently began to whip them on the column with Mo
Fang.

Mo Fan tried to escape in fear, invoking snake mail.

Snake mail was protecting Mo Fan, but he was seized by the opponent's teeth and could not move.

- Lightning!

Mo Fan released an electrical discharge, striking thunder and countless lightning at the queen. After Mo Fan saw that the
most powerful lightning strike had an effect, he used the element of space and tore the queen's fanged hands to pieces!

Chapter 909. Electricity — High Level Magic!

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

Mo Fan went down, at that moment Liu Zhu just arrived, grabbed him and in a few jumps took her away from the scene.

“Damn, her fangs are very sharp!”

Mo Fan lowered his head and saw on his serpentine chain mail many holes that were a consequence of the bite of a
poisonous queen.
Knowing that snake hauberk cannot even bite through even the animal commander-in-chief, and the queen's teeth
managed to leave so many holes on it, shock immediately arises.

*Growl

The poisonous queen was very evil and even released poisonous fangs-thorns that were on her forearm so that they
scattered in different directions.

Mo Fan managed to hide behind a large stone pillar, while Liu Zhu already jumped up and clung to the ceiling.

- Liu Zhu, can you stop her for a while? - asked Mo Fan.

“I can only think that our attacks are not particularly effective against her,” said Liu Zhu.

- Nothing scary, very soon they will become effective, and first I need to pierce her thick skin! Said Mo Fan.

Liu Zhu believed Mo Fang. She flew even higher, and now her miniature body has become a tick, which is firmly fixed on
the chest of the poisonous queen. She penetrated to where the queen's body was not protected by shell.

Who knew that immediately after she made a bite, a huge amount of poisonous liquid could pour on her ???

The liquid turned out to be viscous like jelly, which made Liu Zhu could be blocked, and it would not be so easy to get out
of this liquid.

However, Liu Zhu responded quickly - at some point she abruptly turned into a red bat, so she managed to escape.

- How disgusting! - Liu Zhu has already re-assumed the human form, drawing attention to the fact that the mucus stuck to
her hand like a gum.

*Growl

On the forearms of the venomous queen, rows of canines reappeared. Directing them together, she could attack again.

Liu Zhu continuously moved in space, and the queen all this time was chasing her, and even managed to demolish all the
columns that were in the temple, causing the building to begin to falter.

“The star cloud is being created very slowly, but the effect is clearly worth it,” Mo Fan thought to himself, standing still, and
seven star elemental systems have already gathered around him.

Each system perfectly harmoniously complemented the other, surrounding the mage by 360 degrees with its own glow,
which made it look even more ominous now.

Lightning flashed so brightly that they blinded their eyes.

At that moment, when the lightning reached its maximum brightness, they turned into one electric stream!

This stream could go a hundred meters ahead!

Of course, the venomous queen felt that Mo Fan released the powerful magic of the lightning element. She wanted to take
shelter from this blow and had already turned, but at that moment the flow of lightning promptly collapsed her.
The magic of lightning pierced the body of the poisonous queen, and from the force of the blow, she was thrown out of the
temple!

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

The black poisonous liquid was now spreading on the ground, and Liu Zhu looked at Mo Fang in surprise.

“And the power of high-level lightning magic is truly amazing!” - Mo Fan was agitated.

It was the first time for his use of high-level lightning magic after a breakthrough. By the principle of action, it is similar to
the rumble of thunder, but its strength is much more powerful - no matter how much the opponent has reliable protection,
this stream will penetrate any!

The poisonous queen rose and looked at her body, in which she was gaping from lightning. She could not believe her
eyes!

Lightning had its effect: the queen's mug disappeared, and in its place Fang Shaoli's face reappeared!

A woman's face expressed fury, not believing that such a massive body could be broken in just one attack.

- Misty attack!

Liu Zhu, seeing a good opportunity, immediately went ahead, becoming a flock of bats.

Small bats, thickening the fog, pounced on the poisonous queen.

- Burial celestial flame!

After the release of lightning magic, Mo Fan still had the strength to release high-level fire magic.

The cloud of fire burst open just above the queen’s carcass, enveloping the area around her in flames.

The queen was seriously injured, so the fire could easily penetrate even into her body, striking her insides.

Her armor-clad skin under the influence of fire began to fall apart into pieces, crumbling to the ground.

And here Liu Zhu again took advantage of a good opportunity: she took out a small dirk, which she pierced through the
back of the body of the poisonous queen!

Fang Shaoli, realizing that her body, in which the queen was in, burns through in a flame, decided to attack with her last
strength. Her goal was Mo Fan, but she clearly remembered the words of the mentor that he should stay alive!

Mo Fan, seeing that this half-half-man approaching him, did not even hide.
- Getterka, add fire! Mo Fang shouted, embodying the flames of a fiery rose and heterki, turning into a fiery man.

- Blowing fist / nine dragons!

The queen's body was still filled with poisonous liquid, which did not allow the carcass to burn to the ground. The queen
had about the same strength as Mo Fang’s fist, so she was able to repel the attack of fire dragons.

Mo Fan, using control, gathered stones in front of him, creating a stone wall from them.

* Wham!

The wall was destroyed, and Mo Fan in his serpentine mail flew so high that he could see buildings outside the temple!

Even being in the mail, Mo Fan is still subject to external influences.

He jumped right after the fall, and there was blood in the corners of his mouth: “Where did she have so much strength
?! We squeezed her so well, but she still continues to fight! ”

Chapter 910. Trash people like you!

Love magic. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

The hole that was left of the dagger on the back of the head of the venomous queen had no effect on the creature itself -
the venomous queen still retained her former ugly look.

This creature cannot be sorted out by ordinary methods.

- Mo Fan, how are you doing there? - I heard the voice of Ling Ling.

“Yes, not really, this thing is not even going to die,” said Mo Fan.

He has even used high-level lightning magic, why is nothing happening to her ???

- Here, too, everything is bad. The people of the magical court stumbled upon poisonous corpses, ”said Lin Ling.

- Yes, no, it will not work. Then the dance went at least a million for a hundred - such a thing I can not charge anyone! -
answered Mo Fan.

The money raised for the murder of Fan Shaoli, Mo Fan planned to send for the return of Mu Ning Xue to the national
team.

It is good that Liu Zhu was in support. At first glance, it was clear to her that she was already equal in strength to the
essence of a commander-in-chief level. The only question is why she cannot destroy the poisonous queen, who also
belongs to the commander in chief?
While the queen assumed from time to time she was dragging down Liu Zhu. Once the burial of the heavenly flame was
not enough, then you can release another one.

Mo Fan directed all his flames in the direction to which the poisonous queen was heading, creating a fiery sea there.

- Burial celestial flame!

Mo Fan again released the magic of fire, and the flame, which had not yet been extinguished after the previous spell, lit up
with a new force.

The flames engulfed the venomous queen from all sides, she let out a growl, and her movements were sharp ...

- Liu Zhu, can you immobilize her again for a while? I want to launch high-level lightning magic into her head! Said Mo
Fan.

Mo Fan had scrolls of the star clouds of lightning magic that Tang Yue gave him in the amount of five pieces, and more
recently he used one of them.

Even before that, when Mo Fan was not strong enough to produce high-level magic, he used these things to make his
magic more explosive.

Judging by the appearance of the queen, it was absolutely not affected by the fact that her body had been pierced by
high-level lightning magic.

“Maybe I won’t be able to hold her back,” Liu Zhu said.

She could twist the queen, but she could not completely immobilize.

- Let go of your fire, I'll take it! - At this moment outside the temple came a ringing voice.

Mo Fan turned around and saw Mu Ning Xue there.

Ling Ling was next to Mu Ning Xue, and it seems that her antidote was effective!

Mo Fan could not believe what was happening. Seeing that Mu Ning Xue is in order, he felt relieved from his heart.

Well, if so, now he can, without haste, slowly kill this poisonous creature - if he does not die the first time, there is still a
second and third!

Emergency help of a strong mageStrong magician. Reliable solution to your problems. Without sin and
harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

Mo Fan dispersed his burial with a celestial flame - the fire apparently did not have a significant effect on a creature of this
kind, so he provided the scene for Mu Ning Xue.
Mu Ning Xue began to release her ice sphere, causing the area to be filled with ice crystals ...

Black monsters, who were driven by the agile wolf Mo Fan, ran up to the temple, however, having seen that he was
completely covered with ice, they did not risk entering inside - after a while these monsters turned into ice sculptures.

*Growl

From frost, which churns to the bone, freezing absolutely any flesh, no mail or breastplate will save, no matter how thick
and powerful it may be.

Fang Shaoli, feeling the cold, immediately retreated from Mo Fang's persecution and switched to Mu Ning Xue.

The mucus in the body of the poisonous queen took the form of a ball, thanks to which she easily rose into the air, and
also easily sank directly in front of the girl.

The poisonous liquid could still creep away, rolling toward Mu Ning Xue from both sides like water ...

Mu Ning Xue, fortunately, also had an element of wind with which she could move this fluid so that she did not even come
close to her.

- Ling Ling, will it be good if you punch the queen's head? - was interested in Mo Fan.

- I do not know, we must try! - said Lin Lin, standing in the distance. As a hunter, she knew that first of all she had to take
care of her own safety.

“Ten more seconds, and I can completely freeze her!” Only now I can not keep her in this state for a long time! - said Mu
Ning Xue.

Ten seconds ... Even the ice sphere of Mu Ning Xue can only temporarily immobilize an animal of a commander-in-chief
level, like a poisonous queen.

Mo Fan had already prepared a scroll in advance, thanks to which he could now release high-level lightning magic.

The electric current again prokin a hundred meters long, aiming at Fan Shaol.

As a result, the magic has made a hole in the queen's forehead - there was no blood, no poisonous liquid, only a hole.

This time the queen did not move as before ....

Her body did not even fall as it was completely frozen.

- Has died? - asked Mo Fan.

- I do not know, first you need to cut it! - Liu Zhu has already prepared her claws with which she walked along this
carcass.

- Do not touch your head, it is worth one hundred million! - warned Mo Fan.

“She's inside,” Liu Zhu said.

Opening the body of the queen, they discovered that Fang Shaoli was still alive, only her body was completely covered
with poisonous mucus.

Liu Zhu pulled her out of there, but Fang Shaoli still seems to have not recovered. With a pale face, she looked at Mo
Fang.

- You, Chernokerkovniki, are not afraid to flirt with such demons! Inside such a creature could only be trash people like
you! Said Mo Fan.

Chapter 911. Revenge

Airbnb official website in RussianStylish housing in 192+ countries of the world. Proven, welcoming hosts. Reasonable
prices.To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct

The remaining adherents of the black church wanted to flee, but all they had to do was just hide among ordinary visitors.

The only question was what to do with checking the magical court, which they cannot avoid, since Mo Fan saw them all!

After the death of the poisonous queen, the poisoning will no longer manifest, which means that it will not be able to harm
people either.

After Mo Fan transferred Fang Shaoli to the night hawk from the magical court, he returned to the main building of the
manor.

Pushing the door to the place where the curse reservoir was located, Mo Fan looked at the girl who was in it.

“You ... did you come to save me?” - asked happily Wang Xuxuy.

Mo Fan nodded his head. He pulled the girl out, doused her with clean water, and then gave her clean warm clothes.

Virtually nothing was left of her skin, and Mo Fan himself did not know how deep the curse fluid could penetrate her
body. All he could do was take her to a member of the magical court, Len Qing, in the hope that at least she would help.

- Thank you! I am so grateful to you! - Wang Xu Xiuu thanked Mo Fanya without stopping.

Rong Sheng and Guo Weni, too, without ceasing, thanked Mo Fang. These two could not even think that this place could
have been somehow connected with the black church. Seeing what beautiful Wang Xu-xu turned into, they hated Zhao
Pinglin even more.

As for the hunters of the golden rati, their chief commander, Ge Min, has already returned to life.

The level of cultivation of the commander was relatively high, which is why he could control his body well, so that the
poison did not spread so quickly. The hunters of the golden ratiy, having learned that Mo Fan killed the poisonous queen,
and their commander returns to life, were incredibly happy!

However, the golden army was actually exterminated - many hunters were irretrievably killed.

Ge Ming, Pan Jin and the others were very grateful to Mo Fang and the others. They could not even think that there were
other people besides them who were closely involved in this matter.
- Heaven blessed us. This time we survived only thanks to this kid! Otherwise, we would all just die here! Of course, we
will not send you money, but if you need our help, just call! - exclaimed Ge Min, thanks to Mo Fan.

“You should be careful with the Black Churchies, their strongest part includes not only deacons in blue attire, but they can
do more serious things,” warned Mo Fan.

It is good that it was all over, and now Fan Shaoli was transferred to the right place.

With other matters like clearing the territory, identifying corpses, etc. now the magical court must be engaged, and now
Mo Fanya was only worried about his reward.

Mo Fan didn’t really count the number of adepts he had killed in black, but only the priests in gray should have been 80-90
million! Here is a profit!

Dating and video chat - hitlove.ru!Registration and communication are free. Romantic
atmosphere. Find your pair!To learn more hitlove.ruYandex.Direct

There were a lot of priests in gray who were killed by Mo Fan. Lin Lin and Len Qing were quick to count, because for each
of them, if the identity of the priest and his activities were established, gave about nine million!

For the head of one Fan Shaoli gave two hundred million. Mo Fan spent a lot of energy on her!

The magical court, after confirming that Fang Shaoli really was deacon in blue, immediately charged the fee to Mo Fang.

Only now the remuneration for the killed priests and adepts had to be carefully calculated before paying off with Mo Fan.

Yes, and the money, according to estimates Lin Lin, was supposed to be about three hundred million!

First, Mo Fan gave money to Mu Ning Xue so that she could buy herself a galactic vein and make a breakthrough to a
high level.

Mo Fan kept the rest of the money for himself, even without having figured out what he would spend it on.

And the point is not that he did not know what to spend it on, but that there was too much necessary expenditure!

First, he will deal with this glutton - a little hetero. Spiritual fiery seeds will have to take a million for a hundred - you cannot
save! It is necessary that she enter the next phase of her development as soon as possible!

Summoning magic should also be brought to a high level so that Mo Fan can release it.
The shadow element also required attention and resources! Mo Fan remembered that the old teacher had told him about
this element. He said that with a breakthrough to a high level of shadow, cardinal progress awaits him!

The element of space ... he demanded a lot of money too! Mo Fan, up to this point, could not really learn the magic of the
middle level of this element, and all because of the breakthrough to the middle level, resources are needed!

- This time there will be about three hundred millions of money. Heaters will have to buy food all the time, I will spend a
hundred million to buy the galactic vein - I will try to make a breakthrough in the magic of the shadows, I will spend
another thirty million on cultivating space to an average level - it will be so much better! - Mo Fan in his head has already
made approximate calculations.

Moo Ning Xue began her cultivation, for which she had not spent time last week.

Mo Fan, in anticipation of a part-time job, did not reach the state security office, and the teacher must have already
considered him as retired!

After lunch, Mo Fan hurried to the state security office. In Shanghai, he orientated himself very well, so it was easy to find
the necessary address.

Seeing the spherical building, Mo Fan, nodding his head, went inside. Who knew that here he would see foreigners with
interesting skin color.

- Said, is it here? The cat-eyed girl asked.

- Yes, it is here! Today, we certainly have to take revenge! - Said maliciously.

Chapter 912. The Egyptian Team Challenges Again

High-quality promotion Vkontakte!Professional promotion of your pages in all social networks!To learn
more worksmm.ruYandex.Direct

Myaosy was sad.

She was the deputy commander of the Egyptian team. Initially, Said, whose strength was outstanding, was sent to battle
with the Chinese team of state guards. Therefore, the other participants had time that could be spent on other
things. Participants in the Egyptian team believed that Said could handle everything alone.

Who knew that Saeed would be defeated.

They did not even receive the badge of the Chinese state guard, it was a real shame for the Egyptian team.

* Jin

Little girl got on Mo Fang's shoulder, as if she had seen a foreigner for the first time. And, without waiting for Mo Fan's
permission, she began to circle around Miaosy.

- What a stupid animal! - Myaosy got angry, releasing a lightning seal in a small jacket.
The heat player had already reached the power level of the commander-in-chief, and this entry-level magic could not
strike her.Deviating from the lightning press, she made a sound that came out in case of offense and flew back to her
daddy's shoulder.

But Mo Fan was angry for fun!

Damn it, you could scold a little girl, but why raise a hand against this harmless creature? If you want to take out your
offense on someone, then obviously you don’t need to do it on a little girl!

- You, yes, precisely you! Do not look around, I just call you! Are you tired of living or what? Dare to offend my little girl? -
Mo Fan didn't even notice how many people were around. He walked to the girl with long steps.

Mo Fan spoke Chinese, so he had to make sure that the foreigner understood him.

Arrived in a foreign country and still behaving arrogantly?

- Who the hell are you? - anger and disgust were written on Myaos's face.

“This is a scoundrel, do you want me to hit you so that you fly back to Egypt?” - Mo Fan was very quick-tempered, he did
not like people who tried his patience.

- Yes, I will destroy you with one finger! And until I changed my mind, get out of my sight! What an uncultured country,
how am I fed up with all this! - swore Myaosy.

Mo Fan was furious.

Does she have anything wrong with her head? She doesn't even understand what's wrong! There is also enough audacity
to behave like that in a foreign country. I would look at myself, think that if I put a golden tiara on my head, I immediately
became a queen?

- Mo Fan, what are you doing up here? - At that moment Mu Nujiao approached, who saw how loud-voiced Mo Fan
cursing with a foreigner.

Mu Nujiao thought that it was Mo Fan that had angered the girl on purpose. But as soon as I saw a familiar blue-eyed guy
in the crowd, I immediately understood everything.

Said, hated member of the Egyptian team. Why did he come here? He also took the rest of his team with him!

- Why did you come here? Is it all over? - asked dissatisfied Mu Nujiao.

It was written on Said’s face that he was very embarrassed. But Mäosi was very arrogant. She told Mu Nujiao: “Every
country has three chances to fight with the enemy, we recognize that Saeed was defeated. But we still want to take with
you the badge of your insignificant country. ”

- An insignificant country? - having heard these words, Mu Nujiao could no longer tolerate.
 Quiz: Why don't you like money?Find out why you earn less than you
could!To learn moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct

China is a big and majestic country! And in the area of its territory, and in the number of outstanding magicians, it is
several times greater than Egypt. And what is their country? Solid desert. Besides the pyramids, they have nothing more
to be proud of!

In the end, whom do they despise: the state security team or the whole country?

- Jiaojiao, do not stand on ceremony with her! Better break her leg, see how she speaks afterwards! - Mo Fan was very
angry and did not choose expressions.

- Are you a competitor too? - Myaosy looked at Mo Fan, and immediately thought that she did not like his style of dress,
the manner of his behavior. Yes, and swearing like a shoemaker!

- Yeah, but let's not drag out, there’s nothing more to talk about, it’s better to fight right away in a battle! - said straight to
Mo Fan.

- Yes, we will. I don’t want to simply waste time with you, Mjosa answered.

Said and Shijuyfu looked at Mo Fanya gloomily.

Said approached Miaosy, warning her: “I think that the state security team in their team is the most powerful magician, this
girl of the ice element. I do not know why, but her power to control the element of ice exceeds the average. If you fight
with her, be careful. ”

- Pf, do you think that I will lose? Even if you are members of the state security team, I will let you taste the grief. - said
Miaosy.

- Of course, you will not lose. I just warned.

Because of your helplessness, we have already spent one attempt to fight! - answered Miaosy without a twinge of
conscience.

Said did not answer. Before the battle, no one warned him that there was a witch like Mu Ning Xue in the Chinese team of
state guards.

“Then I was alone against three ... - Said somehow found the argument to get out.

- And who is that moron? Miaosi asked, pointing to Mo Fan.

- I do not know, did not see him. Most likely, he is not the strongest of their team, after all, not as strong as that girl of the
ice element. If it were not for her, then I’d be the only one to throw down their entire team - Said dissipated.

- I used to think that the state security team is very strong, but it turns out that only one person is strong in it. - said
Miaosy.

- It is possible that you are also the most powerful magician in our team! You do not even know how powerful your magic
is - Said tried to keep up with Miaosy and fawned on her.

- Come on, Miaosy. Do you want to fight alone, without help? - asked the commander of the detachment Sind.

Sind looked very young, his skin was golden, his eyebrows thick. When Myaosy and Mo Fan cursed, he stood nearby and
chuckled. He was very amused by this whole situation.

- Yeah, I do not want to waste time. And I do not want to make the same mistake as this stupid Said. I will make an effort
to get this Chinese badge! - said Miaosy.

“Okay, then go out and fight.”

…………………………………………………………………………………………

The Egyptian team haughtily entered the territory of state protection. It is not clear why, but all of them had such arrogant
expressions of faces, as if they were not competitors, but princes and princesses.

As soon as Master Bai saw this arrogant son of a bitch Sayid and Yue Tansin, who had just risen to his feet, his face
immediately turned white with anger!

Chapter 913. One Against Three

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

- This is the same Egyptian, why did he bring his team this time too? Are they no longer considered losers? Dun Fang-le
asked, looking at Sayid.

- They want to fight again. It seems that no country had such tricks, ”said Mu Nu Jiao.

- He is completely unscrupulous! He himself said at the very beginning that if our team won, then his entire team could be
counted as a defeat. And what is the result? In the end, he lost and brought his entire team here! - was outraged by Dun
Fan Le.

- Mu Ning Xue is not here? What are we going to do? Asked Yue Tansin.

Only now the team of state guards really remembered that Mu Ning Xue has not been there for several days, since she
persistently cultivates.

If not she, then this Said will be able to lay the whole team!
- If I'm here, then you have nothing to fear! - Mo Fan got out, hitting his chest.

- Who are you?

- Oh, yes, we have not seen you yet ...

Dong Fang Le recognized Mo Fang by telling him: “Your capabilities are not enough, what relation can you have to the
state security team?”

“My abilities actually once wiped your nose,” Mo Fan replied.

Bai Dongwei, opening his eyes in surprise, asked: "So are you the same student who was in the reserve of the national
team with Mu Ning Xue?"

“Yes, it's me,” Mo Fan replied.

“You haven’t announced for so long that I was about to strike you off the lists,” said Bai Dunway.

- Here I am, come.

While the team of guards was going through a heated discussion, the Egyptians had already begun to show their
impatience, especially Said was angry: Now you do not want to climb the arena? "

“Hey, even if you pinned up again, do not think that your team will be able to get our badges,” said Dong Fang Le.

- Well, then let's start! How are we going to fight - you decide, you are the main here! - Said growled.

Bai Dunway was clearly not happy about the situation.

Since Mu Ning Xue is not here, then the chances of winning against the Egyptians, respectively, too.

While Bai Dongwei was wondering how he should be, Mo Fan had already climbed into the arena.

- Hey! Where are you going? Did I tell you to go there? - asked Bai Dunway.

“Teacher Bai, Mu Nu Jiao said that the last time this lad pinned one to fight three guards from our team, didn't he? - asked
Mo Fan.

- Yes. Damn you! Let's go down from there, we have not even decided how we will hold the fight, and without this I cannot
announce the start of the battle! Shouted Bai Dunway.

- Well, then do it. Today I will fight alone against three, and if they can beat me, it means they won! Mo Fang said fiercely.

- Who do you think you are?

- I was going to fight the three of them ... yes, even I can not overcome one. Mo Fan, let's not mislead our guys here, ”said
Dong Fan Le.

- Do not go! - excused Mo Fan.

Airbnb official website in RussianStylish housing in 192+ countries of the world. Proven, welcoming hosts. Reasonable
prices.To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct

“Instructor Bai, let him try,” Mu Nu Tzoo now entered the conversation.

- Do not joke that way! Our rivals are magicians from the national team of another country. Mo Fan has already flown out
of our team, so how can he defeat the three? - Bai Dunway was clearly skeptical.

The Egyptians were already losing patience. Myaosy asked Mo Fan: “Well, have you figured it out already or not?”

- Already decided. Three mages from your team will fight with me one by one, defeat me alone - it means, the victory is
yours, ”answered Mo Fan.

The Egyptians only sniffed such a suggestion.

Sick cocky crank!

- Are you sure about your decision? - Myaosy laughed.

- You carry so much nonsense, stop talking already! Pull your man into the arena, I can't wait to see the moment when I
start decorating you! China is not happy about you! - Mo Fan is already boiling.

- You yourself made a death sentence yourself, finish it off! Miaos, let me be the first to fight him! - Said jumped.

“It goes, these crazy fools are not interested in me,” Miaosy had already decided for herself that she did not want to dirty
her hands about this idiot.

The fact remains: members of the national team cannot be weaker than guards from state magical guards.

Said will definitely deal with him, and they will not even have to use all three of their attempts!

Said was already in the arena, not paying attention to the fact that the Chinese team of security guards was still
undecided.

Bai Dongwei could not understand where this boy came from, he does not know him, and now this Mo Fan says that he
will fight for the whole team ?!

Mo Fan told him: “Instructor Bai, you have risen right here in time - you will judge this fight!”

Bai Dunway was just numb with such insolence. At that moment, when his mind returned to him, Mo Fan had already
released his flaming fist at Said!

“I haven't even announced the start of the battle yet!” - the teacher was indignant.

Said also did not hesitate for a long time, since the opponent started a fight, will he not stand like an idol and wait for the
official start?

Seeing the glow of magic around Mo Fan, Sayid immediately turned into a shadow that began to move quickly.
Said used the shadow, although his main combat power was the call of the creatures of the element of necromancy.

Very soon a huge ghoul appeared in the arena, and Said himself was already at a safe distance, controlling his being.

- Agile wolf, this corpse remains on you!

Mo Fan, too, did not delay and called the wolf!

The agile wolf is one of the most powerful representatives of the animals of the level of the pack leader, therefore it
quickly began to deal with the mummy.

- Kapets! - Said did not expect that his opponent would be a magician of the element of appeal, so he immediately also
called on the sword-mummy.

Mo Fan rarely encountered the element of necromancy, but he was able to sense that this sword mummy was close in
power to the level of commander in chief, and this surprised him greatly.

The guards usually reach only the average level, so how was he going to fight three at once?

However, for Mo Fan, this sword mummy was certainly far from the commanders he encountered!

Chapter 914. Defeat Sayid!

Phuket and Samui villas for saleIndividual tour of the objects. Objects from $
150,000. Convenient calculation. Leave a request!To learn more villacarte.comYandex.Direct

- Mo Fan, be careful! This sword mummy is very strong! - Mu Nu Jiao decided to warn Mo Fan of danger.

Mo Fan just smiled: “I don’t even consider it with such garbage!”

The sword-mummy moved very slowly, but from each of its steps, the arena shook.

- Well, well, we'll see! - said Sayid coldly.

Mummy raised her black sword, and you could see his shadow.

She only swung her huge instrument, and Mo Fan, who was standing far away, already knew that wherever he went, this
mummy could block his way everywhere.

* Mooing

The mummy made a cow sound, again raising its sword ... now the shadow of the sword increased to a hundred meters
and was directed towards Mo Fanya!
Mo Fan stood in the same place. He decided to split using the shadow element.

Mo Fan was surprised that the shadow of the mummy’s sword could also be torn apart, and there was nothing left for him
but to use the shield of Gloom to move further away.

Now, Mo Fan understood how much the power of a mummy exceeds the strength of an ordinary creature as a leader of a
pack.

- Burial celestial flame!

The fire hit the arena, and the flames spilled like a rain of fire.

In order for the magic of fire to have a stronger effect, Mo Fan held the fiery cloud over the mummy's head, so the flames
could completely absorb the enemy.

The bandages on the body of the mummy quickly burned, and she herself now looked like an awakened volcano!

A sword-mummy mummy can easily withstand mid-level magic, but high-level magic can already present a real problem
to her!

- Mag ... high level mage ?! - Said was just amazed at what he saw.

How? How can high level mages be on the state security team? For the speed with which Mo Fan released high-level fire
magic, it was clear that he had made a breakthrough long ago.

The flames continued to flare up, and everyone present simply had no words.

Especially strongly the jaw dropped at Dong Fang Le, who quite recently reproached Mo Fang that his forces would not
be enough to fight the Egyptians.

From their last meeting, Mo Fan has already managed to make a breakthrough to a high level, and even improve the
speed of release of magic!

The flames enveloped the mummy, and Said hurried to return her to the space of the element of necromancy.

The fire is very detrimental to the creatures of necromancy, even a little bit and the mummy could go astray.

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

- Attack him! - Said was angry. He furiously shouted at his other ghoul to attack Mo Fang.

The dead man threw back the agile wolf and moved towards the mage.
Mo Fan didn't even bother to hide.

The silver glow poured from the ghoul's eye sockets - Mo Fan blocked it, and then shouted: "Scram!"

The control seized the ghoul, and the wolf immediately attacked him, tearing him apart.

Seeing that this ghoul fell, the students began to exult.

- The element of space! He is the magician of the element of space! - admired Mo Fan Bai Dongway.

Mo Fan used fake claws to tilt the immobilized ghoul even further.

- Do not rush! - Said shouted, calling someone else with his element of necromancy.

His sword-mummy mummy was restored in the space of an element of necromancy. All that was needed was for the
flames on her to completely go out, and then she would again be able to enter the arena.

“I don’t want to waste time on someone like you, all your crucians have already disappeared,” Mo Fan said, pushing the
space wave with his hand.

The wave immediately threw the mummy along with Sayid to the side, thus clearing the site.

Said fell outside the arena, he could not believe his eyes!

He was again taken care of by a guard from the state team?

“Professor Bai, announce the result,” Mo Fan turned to him with a face full of self-confidence.

However, Bai Dunway and the state guards were all in shock ...

Did this little boy give Said so fast?

Is this the same Mo Fan? A born magician of two elements?

All were students, so the names of the majority of innate magicians of the two elements among the students were well
known.

Quite a few people recognized him after hearing the name of Mo Fan, only now they could not have thought that it would
take him much less time to devote Said along with his mummies than Mu Ning Xue required.

- Mo ... Mo Fan won! - happily exclaimed Bai Dunvey.

- There are no boundaries for perfection! This Mo Fan was even cooler than Mu Ning Xue! How did he get out of the
national team?

- Pretty boy! - shouted happily Yue Tansin.

This is the state guard!

Chapter 916. I can destroy with one fist (part 1)

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

“I want to deal with you, if you are frightened, get everything out of my sight,” said Mo Fan, pointing to the Myaos from the
Egyptian team.

The faces of the members of the Egyptian team are noticeably gloomy, especially the Miaos.

“Get out of my sight” is the phrase that Myaosy Mo Fanu said at the very beginning. Who knew he would answer her as
well.

Myaos, throwing off her outerwear and flashing her bronze skin, stepped onto the landing.

- Myaosy, let me go. This man is not so simple, apparently, this is not a simple guard, - said Sindh girl.

The faces of the others present have changed. Does the team captain himself want to go to battle?

These guards ... without even seeing members of the Chinese national team, does the captain of the team decide to
fight?

- Hey, do you really think that I can lose? - in an angry voice pronounced Myaosy.

- I did not mean it. If I go, there will be at least a guarantee of victory, and now your chances of winning are about 60%,
”said Sind.

- 60% ?! And you really overestimate this guy too much, - Myaosy said only that and already entered the arena.

The fact that she arrogantly treats Mo Fang does not mean that she has the right to insult!

Myaos was very angry. After its appearance, sand appeared in the arena, which slowly fluttered in the air.

Bai Dunwei's cultivation was very high, so he immediately sensed the appearance of grains in the air. He frowned.

In such fights, magicians usually try not to waste their energy on such showy antics.

Bai Dongwei has not even announced the beginning of the battle, and Mo Fan, already contrary to the rules, made the
attack.

- Little girl!

Mo Fan immediately decided to call his pet.

The hot girl flew out, first sitting on the shoulder of the owner, and then moving to his head.
One glance geterke enough to find out his offender. The heat broke out in flames that turned the earth beneath their feet
into a fiery carpet.

Little girl came forward. Apparently, she decided herself to teach this girl a lesson, so she took the form of a three-meter
ball and continued to move towards the opponent.

“This creature ... that’s a combat character!” - exclaimed the guy from the team of guards.

Three-meter creature is a rather big baby! When confronted with such an animal will not find it!

- It seems that this is a spontaneous animal, and very rare!

- I heard that the magician of the element of fire, after it has contracted a spontaneous creature, can significantly enhance
its magic, is that true? - was interested in Yue Tansin.

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

- This is a fire hetero Mo Fan. “I’ll not talk about her abilities, now we’ll see for ourselves,” said Mu Nu Jiao.

Myaos is a high-level magician, and the sand that appeared in the arena at the very beginning is only an echo of high-
level earth magic.

The main spiritual seeds of Miaos are associated precisely with sand. The sand formed a protective wall in front of it.

The blow of the fiery gaiter could only destroy this wall of sand by half, so the girl decided to change the methods.

“Do you want to use this petty creature to defeat me?” - Said Myaosy arrogantly.

Now, as if a sandy beast has appeared, the claws of which rushed towards the heels!

Mo Fan, seeing that the hot dog was in danger, used the magic of space, the silver glow of which helped her.

After this, the claws continued to hunt for fiery hetero, and she began to make shrill sounds.

- You are not her rival, come to me! - said Mo Fan to hetero.

Desert claws are high-level Myaos magic. It was clear that the level of its control over magic is comparable to the ice
sphere of Mu Ning Xue.

- Embody! - Mo Fan, without thinking twice, decided to give the getter one more chance.

The red flame of the fiery rose swept the area within a radius of one hundred meters around Mo Fan, and the flames were
now shaking the air.
Looking at how Mo Fan turns into a fiery man, the jaws of the other guards and Bai Dongwei fell into their jaws.

“This elemental creature ... it can incarnate!”

- E * at! This is a contract animal ... but nothing so scary with this fire magician!

Only now everyone understood what Mu Nu Jiao meant.

Strengthened element of fire?

Mo Fan is a magician of fire, besides he has a spontaneous heterodox - such an explosive mixture not only has a positive
effect on flame control, but also affects the quality of the emitted fire!

- With such garbage like you, I have a short conversation! I can destroy one fist! Said Mo Fan.

- The incarnation, of course, is a useful thing, but you first have to catch me, dream !!! - All the same arrogantly said
Myaosy.

She has already started to activate protection.

- Let's see what you say now! Heater, fiery wings!

Behind the magician, the fire began to concentrate intensely, which was already taking the form of wings.

Soon the wings appeared in all their glory, even more surprising the team of state guards!

Dun Fan Le, who was also a magician of the fire element, now could not find a place for himself, wanting to fall through
the earth - he understood how much his abilities are inferior to Mo Fanya's abilities!

Chapter 917. I can destroy with one fist (part 2)

- The fire!

The feathers of the wings behind Mo Fan seemed to explode, which is why the magician himself turned into a powerful
fire shell. And now he was heading towards Mäosi!

Such speed simply struck the people around: the fiery sea remained in its place, whereas Mo Fan was already at a
distance of one hundred meters from him, so that he could not even see it!

The sand was still spinning around the arena, closing it as if with a thin veil.

Miaosy, seeing the possibilities of Mo Fan, hurried to make a shield from her sand.

A huge shield appeared in front of the sorceress, but from a distance he looked more like a golden wall.

Such protection will not be easy to break!

Although the girl was behind a huge shield, Mo Fan was already aiming at her head!

- Wing - crashing fist! - in flight, Mo Fan gave a cry, and after that the elemental system began to line up right around him.
Those present continued to ofigevat. Mo Fan turned into a high-speed fiery creature that was gripped by a thick,
destructive breath!

* Wham

Facing the sandy shield, Mo Fan did not even think of retreating ....

He struck it with a collapsing fist, whose power was not inferior to the high-level magic of the fire - the shield fell to pieces,
letting the blow to its hostess.

Myaos was shocked. She hurried to activate a protective artifact that covered her entire body, and now her body was in
golden mail. Having barely managed to do this, her body was already thrown into the air by a blow. Her speed was fast,
flying barriers, she swept over the heads of her own team and just slammed into the wall of the state security building ...

The whole crowd fell silent.

It doesn’t matter if they were members of the Egyptian team or guards, none of them could even match a few words to
describe what they saw!

- One fist ... really one blow? - Dun Fan Le recalled his fight with Mo Fan.

Quiz: How do you know about styleCheck out how you know your
style! Free stylist tips at the end!To learn more glamurnenko.ruYandex.Direct18+

But today, Mo Fan’s magic was even more brutal and destructive. Even sand structures, which are not so easy to destroy,
could not resist it.

In the arena, Mo Fan had already managed to extinguish all of his flames, removing the remnants of smoke.

“Even having cultivated for several decades, you will never be able to do anything you want on this earth,” shouted Mo
Fan, addressing the team from Egypt.

At one point, he turned into a super-readable member of the team of state guards - none of the guys had ever seen magic
like that!

- Friend, why be so intolerant of other people? You're certainly not a simple guard, ”said Sind, getting up from his seat.

“Hey, hey, you cornered here and started blaspheming our country - I did not show intolerance, but taught you a
lesson.” If something does not suit you, then come here to the arena! Another garbage for today does not take away much
power from me! - Mo Fan was clearly not friendly.
Everyone now knew about Mo Fan’s temperament. A person who has managed to liquidate a black church, will he really
be afraid of some foreign students?

“Ha, do you really think that there is no one among us who can put you to bed?” “Sindh was angry now too.” He took a
step forward.

“Captain, you cannot fight, we may have problems during a meeting with national teams,” another member of the Egyptian
team reassured Sindh.

This time, the team of Egypt was lowered below the baseboard ....

Sind, exhaling, said, turning to Mo Fang: “Today we will assume that you have won. But keep in mind that in real
competitions I will fully repay your national team! My revenge will be terrible! ”

- Enough already to brag. You could not even beat the state security team, do you think you can resist our national
team? - smiled Dun Fan Le.

- Think what you want, but I warned! Shouted Sind.

- Yes on the drum. But this is a state security, you lost again, which means you won’t get badges. Have a good trip! How
to meet our team, it is better to immediately get around it. If our Mo Fan is there, I think by that time he will be even
stronger! - shouted Dun Fang Le.

Dong Fang Le's words only once again amused the state security team.

Mo Fan, who was standing on the podium, shouted with a smirk: “You know, and I'm not even the strongest!”.

Sind was furious, but he was dragged off by other team members in time.

Mo Fan was not cunning: Ai Jiang Tu was the strongest in the national team, as he made a breakthrough to a high level of
two elements much earlier than him, and now his power could be compared to a real commander-level animal! Mo Fan
did not think that he could defeat Ai Jiang Tu, because he still leaves much to be in control of the magic of space

Chapter 918. A Good Gift

Exclusive gifts from 1 million p.Give the hero of the day a luxurious and
unique book about the history of his family!To learn more gencentre.ruYandex.Direct18+

“I should definitely kill him!” Mayosa shouted, hysterical.

She could not calm down - this defeat for her was harder than death. There was no one in the whole team who could
compete with her, not counting Sind.

In the end, she lost to the Chinese security team!

After Mo Fan told her that she would destroy her with one blow, she hurried to activate all the defenses she had, but as a
result she still lost!

Myaos was so evil that even if she would have killed him a hundred times, that would not be enough!

“Myaos, you must calm down to begin with.” Such a power as this kid has ... I don't know what she is doing among the
simple state guards, but in any case she will meet us at the competitions themselves. The Chinese, too, are not fools, just
to let go of such power from under their noses. As soon as you see him at the competitions, you can immediately take
revenge, and then you will prove your strength to everyone! - reassured girl Said.

Said also wanted revenge.

What does it matter that this kid has such power? None of the Egyptian team has yet shown itself in full power, which they
will manifest in Venice ....

After these words, Miaosy calmed down a bit.

After these few days, she realized that she could not be so weak and fragile, she should write to Cairo that she needed
more resources !!!

Myaos really thought that not a single state security team would be able to resist it. Who knew that the Chinese would be
from another test ... Every time she remembered what had happened, the anger again began to boil in her!

After the expulsion of the Egyptian team, joyful rumors also began among the state guards.

At first, they thought that only Ning Xue was in their team, which was capable of not losing to rivals, as soon as Mo Fan
arose, whose strength simply amazed.

Bai Dongwei was also very pleased, although he had no idea that this boy Mo Fan was so irresponsible, and he ran away
from the national team.

Oh, and good. Now all the next guests of the state security are facing hard trials - even if they don’t think about getting
badges!

Thinking that the state security team of China finally got the opportunity to improve their situation, Bai Dongwei's heart
began to quietly rejoice at the flood of good luck!

After Egypt, another team appeared from some small country. The forces of the participants could not be called
outstanding, so Mo Fan won even without the use of special force.

Mo Fan remembered that he came to the state security team not to raise its ratings, but to improve his cultivation and get
more of the necessary resources.

From the moment of the incident with the black church, a month has already passed, and Mo Fane's phone has now been
torn from the calls of various bank managers because of the money received!

Mo Fan decided to dispose of the money as planned before: for one hundred million yuan he thought to buy one galactic
vein to make a breakthrough to a high level in the magic of shadow, and for the remaining thirty million to pump his
element of space.
 Quiz: How do you know about styleCheck out how you know your
style! Free stylist tips at the end!To learn more glamurnenko.ruYandex.Direct18+

He also continued to cultivate in the three-stage tower, which recently managed to become his second home. Every time
he wanted to cultivate in her, Director Xiao happily gave him the green light. Mo Fan thought about how he would crush
the team back!

Unfortunately, Mo Fan failed during a breakthrough attempt.

Mo Fan thought that he simply did not have enough strength to break the barrier that had formed in his shadow
nebula. He used the galactic vein, but only a breach appeared in the barrier from this! Mo Fan’s self-esteem plummeted.

He spent so much money, and in the end everything went down the drain !!!

In fact, the use of the galactic vein was not a waste of money. Mo Fan felt that the shadow nebula was changing in his
inner world, and it was quite far from a high level, and the galactic vein helped to shorten this distance significantly!

Mo Fan, naturally, he himself understood that a breakthrough to a high level is not an easy thing, and even the presence
of a galactic vein does not guarantee a result.

Being in a dejected mood, he could not have imagined that Liu Zhu would bring him good news.

Investigation of persons involved in the incident on the territory of the manor of the island of Chunming, led the
investigation on the person who owned the second largest controlling stake in land holdings.

The identity of this person was very controversial. He was a vampire, and the incident at the manor touched him.

Liu Zhu told Mo Fang that this man was willing to pay him very good money if he helped him to avoid the secret
investigation of the magical court.

Needless to say, Mo Fan was very flattered by such a suggestion ....

Even if he needs money, he still needs to find out if this person is not connected with the black church, so he decided to
find out information that is known to her through Len Qing.

- His name is Pi Noke. We have information that Salan managed to escape from the manor only due to the fact that this
vampire supplied her with data. He himself is not drawn into the black church, but there is nothing particularly good about
him either. It is advisable to detain him, if you do not succeed, then let your girlfriend deal with him, - said Len Qing.

In the big cities there are a lot of dark forces hiding, and, of course, the magical court will completely eradicate
everything;People like Pi Noke do not pose a particular threat to the population, only with their light hand the evil goes
unpunished and even gets further developed.
Len Qing - Deputy magical court, which operates on the territory of Shanghai. Since it was decided to carry out all this in
secret, then Len Qing was also willing to let Liu Zhu take up this vampire.

“Liu Zhu now belongs to strong vampires, I think she can keep him under control,” said Mo Fan.

Liu Zhu will not deceive Mo Fang in this matter. Even if this Pi Noke turns out to be a kind and decent person and just
wanted to earn money on this business, the persuasion between the two vampires will not harm anyone, but you can be
sure that the vampire will not want to violate it, since punishment will follow.

Pi Noke explained the situation, and the land plot also remained behind him. Pi Noke, having learned from the words of
Liu Zhu that Mo Fang would like to make a breakthrough to a high level, creaking his heart, presented the galactic vein as
a token of his gratitude.

Mo Fan, seeing a new high-quality galactic vein in front of him, was greatly delighted.

“After every certain time, this vampire should bring me a tribute as a sign of his respect and reverence. I do not even know
how I will spend this money! Perhaps you will help me with their consideration, ”Liu Zhu said with a smile.

For her, every little thing she could do for Mo Fang was a joy.

Chapter 919. Dead or Alive?

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

At the height, among the cold and clean air, among the sharp peaks of the Heavenly Mountains (* Tien Shan Mountains)
such beauty!

White snow lies here all year round. There is a rift among the mountain peaks, which is called the "White Gorge". No living
soul, except for the rare animals that live in the district, can not penetrate here.

In this place it is so cold that even if hot lava starts to pour here, it will harden within a few seconds.

There are so many legends about this white gorge in the Heavenly Mountains, and the locals even nicknamed this place
“the residence of the Snow Queen” - a place forbidden for ordinary people!

Today there is no storm in the Heavenly Mountains, and the wind practically does not drive clean air.

Among all this snow-white magnificence, a man in black armor appeared. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and he
himself walked toward the white gorge.

Behind the man, at the foot of the mountain, a huge giant stood with respect. The head of the giant reached the middle of
the slope - what can I say, a rocky tyrant does not climb here.

“Wait here,” the man said, turning to the rocky tyrant.

The rocky tyrant did not move. Several strange birds have already sat down on him, as if he was another mountain peak.
A man in black armor went further, going deep into the white gorge. He looked into the crevice, which was located in the
very center of this gorge.

Without hesitation he jumped down.

He flew down - further and further. The cold became even more unbearable.

Soon he reached the bottom of this cleft. Now he continued to stride along the bottom.

After a while he stopped at a beautiful ice wall.

He picked up a piece of frozen ice from the ground and, lifting his head, looked at the thick layer of ice.

* Crackle

At this time, an ice whirlwind arose that lifted more than a hundred icicles into the air. If there was a detachment of the
military here, nothing would be left of him!

This ice whirl rotated directly in front of the man in black armor, and after a while he began to subside, dropping to the
ground.

A man in armor turned his head and coldly looked at the sky white tiger nearby.

This snow-white tiger screamed: he felt that this man could easily destroy him, an animal of the commander-in-chief
level! Tiger rushed to hell.

- Yu .. Yuer?

A man in armor looked at the ice wall.

He shook his hand, and a thick layer of ice fell down.

A feminine blurred silhouette appeared in the icy wall. Seeing him, the man became agitated.

He still moved his hand, and another layer of ice fell down.

Tired of those extra pounds?Lose weight with magic - a way that helps everyone!To learn
moremagia-slim.ruYandex.Direct

A man in black armor impatiently destroyed the ice layer by layer.

The girl in the chains of ice was seen more and more clearly. Her body was wrapped in a warm down jacket, but even he
could not hide the beautiful female figure.
The man remembered this down jacket very well: Once, ten years ago, he threw it on her. He himself chose this jacket,
but in the end, when he put it on the girl, he only heard in reply: “Do you really think that I am so fat ?!”

With abuse and shouts, she still put it on. And now, ten years later, he is still on her, and she is in such a frozen state and
is waiting here alone for many years ...

“I ... I came.”

The man was overwhelmed with emotions. If he could cry, he would fill it with his tears.

Another layer of ice flew down ... All a man wanted to do was fall into her arms.

She has not changed ... at all. Ice immortalized her youth ... she was also 24 years old ...

Zhan Kon saw everything clearly.

However, the layer of ice gleamed like a mirror, and when he tried to peer at the girl, he saw himself.

Black faded physiognomy, black armor, as if thirty years have passed! When Zhan Kon saw his and not a living, and not a
dead face, he was frightened.

There is no former fire in the eyes, the nose does not inhale the air, there is no vapor from the mouth, it is his face ... in
comparison with the beautiful female silhouette in the ice, he understood how ugly he was.

- Who am I? Dead or alive? - Zhan Kon looked at himself in reflection.

For all these more than three thousand days and nights, he could not even dream of what would be in front of her face
again.

And now he was able to get here, but he lacked courage.

If she opens her eyes and sees his black face, what will her reaction be?

* Wham!

Zhan Kon hit the ice.

The layer of ice gradually opened up, and the girl hiding under it seemed to come alive ...

He caught that white tiger and ordered him: "Get her out of here and take her to the suburbs at the foot, did you
understand?"

The snow-white tiger was shaking with fear; he had not even thought about resisting this decree.

The heavenly snow-white tiger carried the girl away from the white gorge, hearing the man in black armor continue to talk
to himself.

- Dead?

- Or alive?
- Who am I in the end ?!

Chapter 920. Spatial Pulses: Time Delay

Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

Taking a deep breath, Mu Ning Xue went ahead, surrounded by a stream of unprecedented joy, which washed away the
unpleasant residue from the past.

She arrived in a western town in Shanxi province, and immediately began looking for a hotel where she could stay.

The town of Silane is very famous outside its borders, and it usually becomes a haven for all adventure seekers. The
settlement is located at the foot of the Tien Shan.

After a breakthrough to a high level, Mu Ning Xue requires enhanced training to hone his own skills.

She took out the phone and immediately sent a message to Mo Fan, notifying him of her location, as well as thanks for
the help provided, because without it she would have failed.

- Yes, only yesterday I saw with my own eyes a heavenly snow-white tiger that carried a girl around the town.

“Many strange things happen, especially this year,” two residents loudly discussed life in the town.

Mu Ning Xue passed by them and did not attach much importance to what was said by them.

- Yes, that's what! So yesterday I saw a mountain that walks! She was so huge that my soul immediately went to my
heels! Said another resident.

- Yesterday it was too dark for you, I suppose, it just seemed, and you blew the tragedy out of it.

- Yes, I'm telling the truth, why don't you believe me ???

Shanghai

Mo Fan, on waking in the morning, read a message from Mu Ning Xue that she was all right.

She went to the mountains alone, and this fact could not but bother Mo Fang. Only when he remembered how much of his
wife had to go through lately, did he understand that she needed to be alone and comprehend everything.

Moreover, in the mountains, she can cultivate even more actively, and for her it is an excellent solution.

Mo Fan has recently paid particular attention to the development of his element of the shadow. The failure he made when
trying to break through to a high level made it clear that the progress of the shadow element is not as stable as the
development of fire or lightning, which are its main elements.
He has so many elements, and he must pay attention and resources to each of them. What can I say, because not every
time he will come across the dens of the black church, for which he will receive fabulous money, and not every time it will
end so well!

Mu Ning Xue has already gone to the mountains for her own self-improvement, which means that Mo Fan should also be
closely involved in her cultivation!

Time passed very quickly, and the national magic team of China has already completed the exchange of experience with
the state guard of the third country. Very soon there will be a selection.

If the state security of China will achieve another victory, then Mo Fan will be able to return to the national team!

Honestly, for the time that Mo Fan was in the state security team, not a single team had yet managed to get Chinese
badges, so Mo Fan was actually 100% sure of the next victory ...

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

- Spatial impulses: compression!

There was an iron man in the middle of the training ground, who stood under the silvery glow of Mo Fang's magic, and
one could see how a wave began to spread over a large area.

This wave was a force of spatial contraction. Any object or creature that will be in the territory of the spell will be subject to
spatial pressure, which may be a hundred times higher than normal atmospheric pressure!

Iron man could not stand such pressure, and very quickly he turned into an iron cake!

Mo Fan stepped on this piece of iron, finding that all the metal had shrunk to just one centimeter! A smirk smirked on his
face.

Spatial compression pulses belong to the magic element of the space of an average level of the first stage. The more a
magician practices this spell, the better he can control the compression process.

Mo Fan still did not particularly comprehend the features of the magic of the space of the middle level, but now his
strength was enough to squeeze a small representative of animals as a leader of the pack!

- At the second stage is a time delay spell. It can be a defense, as well as significantly reduce the speed of flying objects
or creatures and the action of the elements. Thanks to this spell, you can hide from attacks and have time to release
response magic! The strength of the enemy during the hold time also weakens noticeably! - Mo Fan read the manual on
the magic of space.

- Spatial pulses of the second stage are really pi * dates! - rejoiced Mo Fan.

Exposure time can significantly slow flying opponents, giving the opportunity to escape from them!
To tell the truth, Mo Fan needed such an opportunity, because in fact, in addition to snake mail he did not have any other
normal protection ...

Mo Fan recently more and more began to notice that he manages to defeat his rivals only with the use of all the elements
of his magic, and there is nothing good in it - after all, he has to become one of the strongest!

Well, and the third stage of mid-level magic, spatial impulses / gap, is even more cruel: all the territory outlined by the
spell draws you into a spatial gap!

Simply put, this magic can not only take away his weapon from the enemy, but even tear his hands off him!

Mo Fan cultivated for some time and was able to reach the second stage of the magic of space, except for the
“experimental rabbit” standing, in order to experience a new chip, he has not yet been able to find. It was at that moment
that the old man Bao from the Clear Sky invited Mo Fan to his place.

Mo Fan was surprised, thinking that the old man might have decided to give him a new mission.

With the current capacities of Mo Fan, most of the tasks will no longer be difficult for him, and the work of the black
church, which was on his record, only added value to him as a hunter.

- Pearl? What other pearl? Mo Fan asked suddenly.

Old man Bao, squinting his eyes, said: “You forgot, I am talking about the very pearl that you brought with you from
Japan. You threw her to me and forgot to know about her! ”

- Oh, yes, I forgot. Hehe, Mo Fang was embarrassed.

- So it is. I completely cleaned it, changed it, and even asked one of my military friends ...

- Speak immediately the result - Mo Fang was too lazy to listen to a long story about all the stages through which this
thing went.

Chapter 921. Team from England

Secrets of recruiting in Team National!How to Recruit up to 30 candidates per day via the Internet at
100% Autopilot!To learn morezarobotoksupervseti.ruYandex.Direct

The old man, with his eyes wide open, said: "Because of this thing, I was so terribly tired, later you have to carry it with
you."

- What? With myself? - Mo Fan's eyes rolled out, - this thing is very dangerous, at any moment it can start to fog the mind,
and carrying it with you is akin to suicide!

Mo Fan still remembered very well that this pearl had created with Vanyue Qianxun - the girl was simply
unrecognizable! A pearl can penetrate the mind of a person — can Mo Fan just put such a thing on herself like that?
“Do you think that in all this time I have not done anything with her?” I destroyed all evil spirits that were inside the pearl,
and now this is just an excellent energy vessel, which stands oh, how expensive! Said the old man.

- I am sure that she will no longer make strange sounds and will not be able to penetrate the souls of people? - asked Mo
Fan.

He knew about the origin of this pearl: it appeared in a place full of horror. Anyone who encounters her is influenced by
it. And these Wanyue Qianxun and Wanyue Mingjian gave Mo Fang's pearl - and just scored on everything!

- Relax, nothing will happen. At first, I just wanted to sell it, and share the money with you in half - there are people who
would gladly agree to buy it for good money just because of its large energy capacity. But then Lin Lin said that you
almost demonized the estate, so you decided that you had better carry it with you, the old man explained.

- What is it like? - did not understand Mo Fan.

- Well, you yourself think ... the element of demonization works in debt, and very quickly begins to demand the
bills. Fortunately, there is an object on you that is capable of collecting spiritual entities, and at any moment you can use
them. I completely cleansed the interior of this pearl, and now it can serve as an excellent “warehouse” of magical
energy. The next time you use demonization, and the moment comes to pay it off, you can use the energy that
accumulates in the pearl, - the old man answered.

What a news!

Wow! The old man was able to completely clean and change the pearl - yes he is just gorgeous! If this old man were a
young girl, Mo Fan would have kissed him without hesitation!

“I didn’t even think that this thing could work that way,” exclaimed Mo Fan. Now, Vanyue Mingjian and Vanyue Qianxun
seemed to him the nicest people on the planet, once they had planted such a jewel for free.

- After the incident in Xi'an, you became the main target of the black church. We, being next to you, of course, will try to
protect you, but, knowing your restless nature, you are still in danger. The Black Church will undoubtedly try to settle
accounts with you, and while you have not yet managed to become a mature and self-sufficient high-level magician, carry
this pearl with you and keep demonization as your secret ace, ”the old Bao sternly said.

“Got it,” Mo Fan nodded his head.

- Return to the national team. In our country there are no energy sources that could become a resource for filling pearls,
so go abroad. This gem like a magnet itself will pull you to the necessary sources of energy. Mo Fan, the consequences
of demonization have not yet been properly studied, and for the sake of your safety, I hope that before you use the
element of demonization next time, you will be convinced that your pearl is full, the old man said.

Mo Fan still nodded his head.

It was clear that the old man Bao spent a lot of time and effort to work with this pearl, and all in order for Mo Fan to learn
how to better manage demonization. He will never forget it for sure.

“I will try to fill this pearl as soon as possible,” answered the guy.

- Outside the country, you must be doubly careful. Salan is aware of your abilities, and she will look for a method to
destroy you.It is clear that she is afraid of your element of demonization, so she will first make you forced to demonize,
and then try to kill you while you are still very weak and do not have time to recover. Therefore, it is so important that you
have a lot of magical energy! The more of it - the less chance Salan has! The old man Bao warned the mage.
 Secrets of recruiting in Team National!How to Recruit up to 30 candidates per day via the
Internet at 100% Autopilot!To learn morezarobotoksupervseti.ruYandex.Direct

Mo Fang very rarely managed to talk with the old man for so long, but he carefully shook all his words on his mustache.

He must be stronger, because the manifestations of demonization are always unstable ... now he will know what to expect
from Salan.

- I understood. “As soon as I can, I will do my own reinforcement,” said Mo Fan.

Putting the pearl on himself, Mo Fan left the Clear Sky.

He did not hesitate for a long time, because the old man clearly explained to him what he should do.

It is necessary to fill the pearl!

Strengthen your power!

The stronger he is, the less opportunities Salan has to destroy him!

- First I will return to the national team. I do not even know where Ai Jiang Tu and the team had already managed to roll
away, Mo Fan thought to himself.

In the state security, the selection for the national team was soon to begin, but until now it was not clear how everything
would end.

Mo Fan must return to the national team!

As the old man said, you need to listen to the pearl. If she does not react in any way, it means that there are no suitable
sources nearby.

For some unknown reason, Mo Fan felt very strange when he entered the state security building. The faces of the guys
were hard to watch!

- What, again stumbled upon idiots like those Egyptians? - asked Mo Fan, referring to Mu Nu Jiao.

- They are so polite and modest, and it seems that the series of our victories will soon end. We lack only one fight to a
series of five victories! - answered Mu Nu Jiao.

Mo Fan raised his head and saw a group of people. They were dressed usually, only here a few girls put on Chinese
ancient accessories, apparently they were very much fascinated by Chinese culture ....

- What country are they from? - asked Mo Fan.

- From very strong, they are from England!

Mo Fang's jaw dropped, and for a few seconds he could not even say anything.

Their magic is famous for its purity and power, the whole of Europe lays down legends about them, and the office of the
famous magical association of five continents is located in the Cathedral of St. Paul, which is located in England!

Chapter 922. Four vs. Four

Secrets of recruiting in Team National!How to Recruit up to 30 candidates per day via the Internet at
100% Autopilot!To learn morezarobotoksupervseti.ruYandex.Direct

Seeing the national team of England, Mo Fan thought that apparently too early he began to rejoice at his lasting success,
in the course the Almighty decided to throw him a difficult fight to fill up ... well, why should the England team be the last
team ?!

- Who wants to participate in this fight? - asked the teacher Bai Dunvey. He saw that most of the guys hesitated, stepping
back.

It angered him: “What kind of people are you, eh? Against wimps rushing into battle, and from the strong run? By the way,
the possibility of a fight with a strong rival is a very valuable experience! ”

- Teacher, we do not want to lose. “In the past few days, we have managed so hard to regain self-confidence,” said one
student.

- What kind of battle are we talking about? - asked Mo Fan.

“Four versus four, standard exchange of experience,” said Bai Dunway.

- It seems that they have already decided on the participants, what about us? Said Mo Fan.

“I will go,” said Mu Nu Jiao. She knew how important the victory in this fight was for Mo Fan, because it was a question of
selection for the national team.

- Yes! There is nothing terrible even in a strong opponent! - said Dun Fan Le.

“We still need a person with an element of water or light to provide protection,” Mo Fan added.

- Then can I go? - asked Lee Kuan.

When the four participants were already selected, and they were going to climb the arena, the doors opened wide, and
three people entered, they were much older than the students ...

Bai Dunway was surprised - he could not have imagined that the senior judges would decide themselves to attend the
fight.

However, after a while his face faded.

Bai Dunway was upset by the fact that on all other days these leaders did not consider it necessary to come, and today,
when there was to be a duel with the England team, they suddenly raised their fifth points.

These people were not interested in students from the state guard of their own country! But it is the development of these
guys that should interest them!

- Wow! - said Bai Dunway.

Among those who came were Feng Li and Sun He, as well as the Vice Chairman of the Oriental Pearl. Three of them
were followed by a few more mages, apparently younger: two girls and a boy.

Feng Lee frowned. He gave Bai Dunway a displeased look.

“Feng Li, this is Mo Fan,” Sun He pointed to the guy from the podium.

Sun Hae is the director of the Imperial University, so he knows about Mo Fang.

- Eh! I want to see today how this ill-mannered, arrogant and optional lad will fight! - Feng Li talked about Mo Fan.

Feng Li and Song He were in a magical association when they heard that today there will be a fight with the England
team. They immediately rushed here. And although they were responsible only for the Chinese team, they also
sometimes analyzed the state security team.

“I’m very interested to know how the England team was undergoing verification from the Chinese state guard,” the deputy
chairman asked.

Secrets of recruiting in Team National!How to Recruit up to 30 candidates per day via the
Internet at 100% Autopilot!To learn morezarobotoksupervseti.ruYandex.Direct

“The rating of our state security has risen markedly, which is probably why China was chosen,” Sun He grinned.

After Mo Fang and Mu Ning Xue appeared in the state security team, the team’s rating jumped noticeably, attracting the
attention of people from all over the country.

- Grandpa, can they beat the English? - asked the girl with the hair that was collected in a pony tail.

- Of course, they will not succeed. Even if our national team comes out against the England team, ours will lose with a
probability of 90%, said Feng Li.

Indeed, even if Ai Jiang Tu were here with the national team, the chances of winning would still be small.

- Then even watch is not interesting! - Said one young girl with golden hair.
“I came here to look at the English national team, not how our guards will lose,” said Feng Lee.

“Hey, Feng Lee, don't say that ...” Sun He was obviously embarrassed.

Bai Dunway, who heard all this, just turned red with anger!

Can they have any respect at all ?!

On the Chinese side, Mo Fan, Mu Nu Jiao, Dong Fan Le and Li Kuan performed.

England squad, apparently, made the choice of participants in a random order.

Mo Fan prayed only that the abilities of the English should not be of a miraculous miracle. If they are about the same level
of cultivation as Ai Jiang Tu, then in this fight they have not the slightest chance of success.

“They are all high-level magicians,” said Mo Fan, knitting his brows and examining the four who had risen to the arena.

- It's okay, the most important thing is not to let them use high-level magic, then everything can turn out! - said Lee Kuan.

“I already made a breakthrough,” added Mu Nu Jiao.

- Yes? Not bad! Not bad! - responded Mo Fan.

It would be cool if Mu Nu Jiao could release high level plant magic ...

If she does not succeed, then it is okay too - a breakthrough to a high level noticeably affects any magic of a wizard, and
even a high level magic takes too long to be released.

Mo Fan did not expect that Mu Nu Jiao would be able to make a breakthrough to a high level ... apparently, the Mu family
decided to come to grips with the power of their offspring!

- Let's get on with the spirit! We can not lose! Said Mo Fan.

Lee Kuan only smiled ... he participates in a duel against the England team ... but this can already be considered a
success!

Dong Fang Le said nothing. He only collected his strength, and this time he, too, was not determined to lose.

Mu Nu Jiao also tuned in: this is her first fight after she made a breakthrough, so she must do everything possible!

Chapter 923. Golden Griffin

Airbnb official website in RussianStylish housing in 192+ countries of the world. Proven, welcoming hosts. Reasonable
prices.To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct

From the side of the English national team there were three guys and one girl. The girl was very beautiful, she was
wearing clothes in antique style and jewelry, she herself was very elegant, and the golden pupils seemed to be talking
about her high origin.

The girl behaved very tactfully, producing a greeting ritual.

Mu Nu Jiao, too, gave her back a bow. What can I say, the absolute opposite of the imbeciles of Egypt.

Only here all these etiquette rules taken into account did not relieve the tension, which reigned in the room from the very
beginning.

“My name is Irene, and this is my first time in China.” I hope that our exchange of experience will be very fruitful, - the girl
with golden eyes smiled, as if thanks to Mu Nu Jiao.

Mo Fan pushed Li Kuan, who was standing next to him, and whispered to him: “And this girl is tall, and her chest is big!”

Lee Kuan was only embarrassed: rarely in China do you manage to meet girls with such a figure!

“What are you thinking about?” - grumbled Mu Nu Jiao.

- We talked about the fight!

Bai Dunway looked at the leaders, and then announced the start of the fight.

The British were not in a hurry to start the battle, their faces were smiles, as if they had come here not to fight, but just to
invite to dinner.

- Dun Fan Le, come on, give them the heat! Said Mo Fan.

- Do not tell me what to do! - Dong Fang Le muttered, but still began to concentrate the fire in his hands.

During this period of time that Mo Fan and Dong Fan Le did not see each other, the latter managed to advance quite
well. Even Mo Fan could sense that the aura emanating from the element of fire Dong Fan Le seems even stronger than
that of his fiery rose!

- Flaming fist - flaming dragon!

This magic was very powerful, even the fiery fist of the fourth stage could not be compared with this release of
magic. Why, this magic outnumbered even the fist of nine dragons! The fire, concentrating, flew in the direction of the four
magicians from England.

The power of this magic surprised the British themselves.

Burning fist fifth stage ?!

Mo Fan also opened his mouth in surprise.

Dun Fan Le knew that if he did not use his fifth-stage fire, he would definitely not be able to carry with the magicians from
England. Judge leaders also drew attention to this point.

Irene opened her mouth ...

- This is really a hidden talent! In the state security team there can be such guys! - exclaimed the girl with golden eyes.

Admiration for admiration, but in her legs a blue elemental system was already taking shape, after which it was followed
by a second, third…. These systems created next to Irene a star cloud of the element of water, which made the girl look
even more beautiful!
- Water curtain!

She led her hand forward a bit, and before the team of England a stream of water formed, which looked more like a kind
of waterfall.

The fire collided with a stream of water, steam spread around ...

Without stopping, after a while the flow of water was able to suppress the magic of fire.

“This is ...” Dong Fang Le did not believe his eyes.

How can you release high level magic so fast ?! Is it even possible?!

- Very fast!

- She so clearly releases high level magic !!!

- Mages from England are really amazing! This girl is just over twenty years old, she already skillfully manages high-level
magic!

“I will attack, and then my William has not warmed up in a while,” said Shad, who was next to Irene.

Shad made a call for a contract beast, and a griffin with golden feathers appeared from the draft space. He radiated a
bright glow that fell on state guards.

*Whistling

The griffin flapped its wings, gazing at Dong Fang-le.

In a high-speed flight, the griffin, nicknamed William, looked more like a golden blade, which swiftly went down, intending
to shred the enemy.

Dong Fan Le, with a cry, managed to bounce.

- Save! Help! - shouted a guy.

- Lunar forest - dungeon! - Mu Nu Jiao released the magic of plants. The dungeon was able to block the bird right in flight.

- Begs for trouble! - Said with a smile.

Not far from Shad was a guy in an English suit. He released lightning bolts that flew to the place where Mo Fan stood.

Help magician, spell, lapelHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To
learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

- Thunder!
The voice of the guy in the suit was heard very clearly, after which each lightning seemed to turn into a flower, filling the
area with electric discharges.

This magic was very advanced, and Mo Fan realized this. At a time when he could release a little more than ten lightning
with thunder, this kid in a suit would spew 30 discharges, and, apparently, he did not even think about stopping.

Mo Fang was still lucky that his body is very hardy and without any protection can bear lightning strikes.

The rest rushed to activate their defenses.

- Electric mine!

Mo Fan's body began to be completely covered with lightning.

These lightning bolts began to absorb the thunder claps without difficulty.

At the same time, Mo Fan used his Qianjun seed.

Now the lightning rushed towards the English magicians!

The guy in the suit, seeing that his own electrical discharges are now turned against him, was stunned.

“This electric mine is very interesting ... it returns my lightnings to me!” - made a note magician.

After that, he used shadow magic to hide from lightning.

- Deadly lightning!

Deadly lightning instantly turned electrical discharges into a network, in the midst of which was a magician in a suit. His
face instantly changed, and he hastened to activate his armor.

The thunder of thunder fourth stage!

Realizing that he was in a trap, the guy just went nuts!

He could not have imagined that the enemy possesses the magic of the fourth step, and moreover, he could not even
think that he would be in the net from his own lightning!

- Gibbert! You are not too circumspect! - Irene said with reproach, seeing that he had already put on protection.

- Yes, but the result is still the same - my lightning came back to me! - answered Gibbert.

A golden glow began to appear around Gibbert. Systems and constellations intertwined in a single stellar cloud.

Seeing that he was going to release the high-level magic, the team of state guards was stunned.

He is a high-level magician of the element of light!

- Tide of light!

Gibbert did not look away from Mo Fang all the time, as the rays of light around him were already turning into sharp
arrows.

- Forward!

Mu Nu Jiao, Dun Fan Le and Lee Kuan managed to escape from this attack. Mo Fan, too, stepped aside, except that
these light shells continued to haunt him.

- Spatial impulses: time delay!

Mo Fan, too, without thinking twice, released the magic of medium-level space.

At that moment, everything began to slow down in a strange way.

Even the light arrows have slowed down!

- The element of space!

Gibbert had already begun to get angry after seeing that the effect of his high-level magic could be eliminated.

- Control!

After slowing down, Gibbert's light arrows weakened noticeably, and now Mo Fan used space again to create a protective
wall.

- disgusting! - Outraged by Gibbert, dissatisfied with the fact that his high-level light magic was suppressed by medium
level magic.

- Griffin, attack it! - Shad ordered his contract beast when he saw that his colleague was doing the wrong way.

- Do not interfere! Shouted Gibbert.

- Now the most important thing is a common victory! - Shad really did not understand him.

The golden griffin has already pricked up its claws and flew into the back of Mo Fan.

- Retreat!

Mo Fan redirected the magic of space to drop the bird.

However, Mo Fan underestimated this bird, so it began to resist!

Chapter 924. Summoning a Flock of Beasts

 Strong magician, magical helpHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

- Blessing of light: holy shield!

Lee Kuan decided to protect Mo Fan, shrouding him in a golden glow.

Golden griffin is not so easy to break through such a strong defense from the first time, he had some time to spin in the air
in search of a good opportunity to attack.

- Where are you going? “Mo Fan looked closely at the bird, and then simply grabbed its tail with fake claws.

The griffin, which now froze in the air, tried to flap its wings more strongly.

What can I say, the bird's wings are really very strong, and Mo Fan has already begun to feel how she literally slips out of
his hands.

- Spatial impulses! - at that moment, when the bird actually broke away, Mo Fan again released the magic of space.

In the space formed a diamond-shaped glow. Everything in this rhombus did not go as it did in the rest of space. The
direction of the griffin feathers also changed.

The bird itself only realized how hard it is now to flap its wings, and its movements are slow!

- Get down to me!

Mo Fan released the lightning element magic, and electrical discharges began to spin around the bird.

Lightning literally lowered the griffin down, and its feathers constantly heaved from the current.

The magician himself understood that it would not work to do simple magic of the average level of a golden griffin, so after
the lightning had nailed the bird to the ground, Mo Fan began to release a flaming fist of nine palaces so that the bird
could take a fire bath!

- I told you not to interfere! Said Gibbert.

Gibbert used the magic of the wind, the wind flow was now heading towards Mo Fan. In addition to the wind itself, there
was still some extraneous force in the stream, and this explosive mixture, approaching Mo Fang, just threw it into the air!

He was too self-confident, so he began to slow down the magic ...

At the time of Mo Fan’s hand, the flames were already burning ...

The raging fire and the flame of the fiery rose appeared at the same time, and then simultaneously fired a projectile at
Gibbert!
He has never seen such a thing so that medium-level magic can match the level of high-level magic in its power! The fire
threw him to the ground!

Fortunately, the protection on his body was still active, so he would not have received serious injuries, but if it was not
there, he would simply boil alive in this fire!

Mo Fan hurried to use the collapsing fist of nine dragons - now the enemy has flown toward the podium. He was thrown
so far that on foot he would return from there half a day!

The English team opened their mouths in surprise.

Irene also turned this way. All this time, all her attention was focused on Mu Nu Jiao, and she could not even think that in
such a short period of time this nondescript Chinese could deal with one of their team.

- This guy is very strong, so now there should be no misunderstanding! - Irene said the remaining two guys.

Shad understood the whole situation perfectly - after all, even his golden griffin had a hard time! With great difficulty he
was able to escape from the power of the opponent's magic!

- Then use our trumps! Said Shad. The bird has already returned to its owner, near which a silvery-white star cloud began
to form.

This cloud has covered the arena, and now the gate has appeared in this cloud.

It seemed that a creature was breaking behind the gate, that it certainly wanted to get out!

- Oh, not good! The fat is in the fire! - Bai Dunvey sighed.

An aura of danger emanated from there, and even Mo Fan, being a magician of the element of call, was afraid of what
was behind this gate, and took a few steps back.

- Earth bloody beasts, now your way out! - Sad said loudly.

The gates opened, and from there a crowd of animals appeared, in appearance they looked like monsters, their flesh
entirely consisted of bloody muscles. From the growl of the creatures, the entire state security building began to shake,
and the ground under their paws just fell apart into pieces!

High level summoning magic is not a call for one super powerful beast, it immediately calls upon a whole crowd of such
animals!

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

There were so many of them that Mo Fan no longer just backed away; he was already running in the opposite direction!

Mu Nu Jiao, Dun Fan Le and Lee Kuan also had no idea how to deal with this herd of surging wildlife.
Mu Nu Jiao, owning the element of the wind, easily began to move, while poor Dong Fang Le had no choice but to stick
somewhere, activating the defense.

The animals in the herd were also of different types: someone looked more like huge rhinos, someone like bears. But they
also had in common - they were all huge and very bloodthirsty! Each of the animals looked like a tank!

When these tanks come closer than a hundred meters, the soul finally goes to the heels ...

More than ten bloody beasts were now chasing after Mo Fan, Mu Nu Jiao, and Li Kuan .... Lee Kuan tried to support the
light protection around him, Mo Fang and Mu Nu Jiao, but his magic is definitely not aimed at protecting against a whole
herd of creepy creatures!

“This is ... this is too cruel!” - said Yue Tansin.

The rest of the guards also rasperezhivalis in earnest.

This is a high level summoning magic, so Mo Fan and the others must run as long as possible, otherwise they will simply
crush!

- So we decided the situation. Still, at the crucial moments, I cannot do without my help, - Shad smiled.

“And you, too, have noticeably changed, calling a whole crowd of earthly bloody beasts,” Irene praised him.

- Yes, it is still so-so call. Now, if I had more magical energy, this herd of beasts could have been here for a longer time,
”answered Shad.

Creatures from the invocation space can not be in this space permanently. Here, for example, take Mo Fan: his agile wolf
must constantly return to the conscription space, but his stay "in the flesh" can be extended by Mo Fan's internal magical
energy.

However, this rule does not apply to contract animals: a little girl can stay with daddy for as long as she pleases, and all
because she was originally born in this world.

The magic of high-level invocation opens the huge gates of the draft space, so the beasts fall out of the packs.

This kind of magic, of course, is very strong, except that the time to use this magic is very limited!

After some time, all these bears and rhinos returned to their world, leaving behind them devastation. They suddenly
appeared, and also suddenly disappeared ...

Dong Fang Le just now discovered that he had absolutely lost all his combat readiness, and he would have to recover.

Lee Kuan, too, was exhausted, because all this time he had to release enhanced protection. In a weakened voice, he said
Mo Fang and Mu Nu Jiao: “Now the battle is yours, hold on only one minute - it means, so be it!”

The two participants actually dropped out of battle, so now Mo Fan remained for the main fighting force in the team.

- Getterka, go!
Mo Fan, staying before that under the protection of Lee Kuan, was able to cover virtually the entire arena with his flame
without any problems.

The wings of fire sprang up behind the magician's back, and now Mo Fan just turned into a fire shell in front of his eyes!

- This chip, he defeated the Egyptian national team! - the teacher and the students began to talk among themselves.

Of the English team, only three remained in the battle, but even they did not think to see such fire magic turned against
themselves! This blow could not be compared even with the fact that he threw Gibbert!

“Fire wings, fist breaking!”

The flame of nine dragons was already accumulating behind Mo Fang, which made him look like a satellite from the
outside.

Irene and another Englishman from the team have released a defense.

A water curtain appeared in front of them in three; a holy wall appeared next to it.

However, even such a two-layer defense was not enough against the power that Mo Fan’s attack embodied ... the three
English magicians immediately activated their armor and chain mail ...

Even in such a defense, magicians poured cold sweat, how could they know that the fist of nine dragons of this magician
could be even worse?

Director Sun He opened his mouth, and now he looked like a duck that had just laid an egg.

Feng Lee's face sank too.

They had heard about this Mo Fane, but did not know that his magic was progressing this way day by day!

Chapter 925. Voluntary capitulation?

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

“It can't ... can't it be, is it all?”

- E * at! I would have shattered such a fist into pieces, but the British still hold on!

The team of England released a powerful defense: one layer was represented by high-level water magic - a water curtain,
the second layer was an intermediate-level light magic - a holy wall, and the third was activated on each of three
magicians - they all activated their protective artifacts!

Nobody even thought that Mo Fan would be so strong!

- This is not the end!

Mo Fan shouted these words, and the wings behind his back exploded with thousands of fiery feathers.

As if the fist was not enough! Multiple lights now rushed towards the opponents.

To this, the English magicians certainly were not ready!

Their protection has already been used, now they could only pull out the remaining protective artifacts!

Good protective armor or armor are simply fabulous money, so even in the national team can hardly be found those who
are not stingy with the purchase of high-quality protection. Most mages think that an expensive defensive artifact is not as
important as, for example, those artifacts that can significantly speed up the cultivation process.

Of the three magicians, only Irene had a good red chain mail, which protected her from the flames that fell from all
sides. The other two guys were much less fortunate - the fire was able to burn their defense, and they were injured ...

“I ... I can't do this!” Said Shad. His main element was an appeal, and, seeing how the situation was getting worse, he
hurried away from the arena.

The fire continued to burn the site, a little bit more and it would turn into a piece of coal, but he does not want to get
seriously injured on the “training” field like this — he must rest so that his cultivation does not start to regress because of
the stress.

Another magician also could not stand this situation. Fire feathers continued to concentrate around - their power even
surpasses the power of a fiery sword! And the simple armor of this guy just will not suffer such a test.

Only Irene remained - a girl with golden eyes. Her coat was upscale, for this very reason, Mo Fan’s magic did not give her
severe wounds - so a couple of scratches and blisters, it turns out that Irene was the most persistent magician in England.

Two of her "colleagues in the shop" for reasonable purposes hurried to leave the arena, and only Irene remained on it.

After the fire had cleared, one could see this girl. Now she was angry, and her hair, beautifully laid before, now flew apart.

She clearly said: “I heard that a strongman appeared in the team of the state guard of China, so I understand that it is
you! You know, your abilities go beyond even my ideas! ”

- Two against one - you have no chance of success. Accept defeat, and we will disperse on it, - Mo Fan concluded.

Today, Mo Fan showed all his strength, this fact, of course, he was not particularly amused, but he had no other way
out. All these guys will be in Venice, so let them know who they will have to face! Yes, and to return to the team, he needs
to put the team from England!

“This will not happen,” Irene spun her hair back, revealing her beautiful face. Her golden eyes looked ahead.

- Do not do it this way. The fight is actually lost, just agree with the fact that we won, and run away on it. From the fact that
we will lay out our trump cards for all, no one will be left in the black, ”said Mo Fan.

Moo Nu Jiao threw a scornful look at him.

- Do you still have trumps? - glance Irene expressed genuine interest.

- Of course! You can ask anyone here, and he will tell you how cool I am. I know that you now have no sense in using
your secret tricks, and we don’t need anyone's death in this arena ... there are only two of us left, and you are alone, ”said
Mo Fan.

Irene looked at Mo Fan and seriously thought.

The people watching the battle were shocked. What is this unclean power in this boy? Is the fight over like this?

- coming. We are not so important icon of your guard, but I personally want to make sure that you return to your team, and
then, at world competitions, I can take revenge - Irene nodded her head.

After these words, Irene walked down from the arena, thus making it clear that she was refusing to continue the battle.

The audience was just dumbfounded!

“Is this ... is it possible ??? - cried Dun Fan Le.

- We won ... did we win? - Mu Well Jiao also did not fully understand what was happening.

Mu Nu Jiao really thought that Mo Fang's admonitions of surrender, directed to the rivals, would only go to chickens to
laugh!But in the end this English sorceress agreed with him!

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

Everyone could see that Irene really was the strongest in his team. Releasing only twice the water curtain, she was able
to withstand the attacks of Mo Fan, without resorting to other elements! And then ... then Mo Fan succinctly explained to
her that they had better give up ...

Not to mention the Chinese state guards, it was impossible to look at the faces of the English national team!

- Later, somehow, I will invite you to dinner, try real Chinese cuisine! - Mo Fan smiled, thus showing an unequivocal
interest towards the golden-eyed girl.

- coming. I really like Chinese food! - Irene flashed her eyes.

By the way she looked today, it was easy to guess that she really liked the local culture.

- Irene, why are you so!

- Did you just bought?

Irene looked at the people who said this, and they instantly shut up.
From the very beginning, the English national team secured a ticket to Venice, so the Chinese badge will not change
anything.

Of course, Mo Fan impressed everyone with his fighting ability, leaving all English, and not only magicians,
impressed. Such a strongman after hitting the national team of his country can really be worthy of competition.

“Grandpa, it seems they won,” came a girlish voice.

Feng Lee was still in shock from what happened, he did not understand how to relate to this fight.

Undoubtedly, the magical power of Mo Fan was just amazing. And his flying fist, and fiery feathers - even the English
magicians could not resist this.

“I couldn’t even imagine that this lad is progressing so quickly ...” Sun He was rubbing his mustache.

Make the England team, where all the high-level magicians are, using mostly the magic of the middle level ... - this is
something from the category of fiction.

Feng Li stomped toward Mo Fang.

- Are you going to stay here or return to the national team? Asked Feng Li unfriendly.

- Do not be so bold. I, of course, will return to the national team, just don’t have to constantly look at me with such a sour
mug, ”said Mo Fan.

- How can you talk like that with seniors ?!

“Grandfather, you see, not only am I telling you that you constantly walk with a sour face, hehe,” the granddaughter
smiled.

Such words from her granddaughter could still be tolerated, but not from Mo Fang.

- Collect your stuff. In a few days we are going to South America, ”Director Sun He said with a smile.

Sun Hae was the exact opposite of Feng Lee: if he was very aggressive and serious, then Sun Hae's character was softer
and more accommodating.

“Got it,” Mo Fan nodded his head.

Mo Fan is one of those who keep their word. Having said that he would invite Irene for lunch, he did not fail to fulfill his
promise. The girl, seeing how the visitors at the next table with appetite knead the red crayfish in a spicy sauce, told Mo
Fanyu that she wanted this dish. She liked it so much that she ate about a kilogram of sharp crustaceans!

- It is really very tasty! I have never eaten anything tastier! - said Irene, stroking her belly. What can I say, there is not
much meat in the crustaceans.

After that, Mo Fan led her to the park and other places, and the magicians from the English national team had already
thought that this Chinese must have kidnapped her.

- Now our paths diverge. We are still waiting for a very long workout, and the next time we see each other will most likely
be in Venice. I can't wait to see even more powerful magic from you at world competitions! - happily said Irene.
- Next time I will not be lenient even for such a beauty like you. By the way, tomorrow I'm going to South America too,
”said Mo Fan.

- And our next stop is Japan! See you!

Mo Fan and Irene said goodbye. After that, Mo Fan has already prepared his things on the way.

South America is famous for its landscapes; deserts, forests and rivers - all of this has been in abundance for centuries.

Of course, the reason for the "naturalness" of the continent is not that South Americans do not want to build more cities
and factories, but that since ancient times, South America has been considered one big den of various magical creatures
that are known for their bloodthirstiness!

Chapter 926: Air Attack

Airbnb - rental housing in 192 countriesFeel at home away from home! Rent a house from the locals. Feel the flavor.To
learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct

……………………………………………………………………………………………

- Dear passengers, our plane is in a zone of turbulence. We ask you to fasten your seat belts - there was a pleasant
female voice in the cabin.

The plane was shaking badly, but passengers often flew on planes and the turbulence did not seem to them to be
something strange. Almost every flight this happens.

Mo Fan sat by the window, it seemed to him that he was about to fly out of his own chair, he was shaking so much.

- Do not you think that we are shaking too much? - quietly asked the girl who was sitting next to Mo Fang.

Mo Fan's brow furrowed in thought.

Salon continued to shake, only even stronger than before. The faces of the passengers began to change their
expressions.

- What is going on?

- Are there any problems with the plane?

- If it continues to shake like this, the plane will fall apart!

Several passengers panicked and started screaming. Flight attendants also sat in their seats with seat belts fastened, not
daring to move around the cabin.

- Dear passengers…

“Your mother, what happens in the end ?!” - shouted one of the passengers.

He shouted so much that it seemed like a bad sign. Suddenly, all the lights in the cabin went out and oxygen masks fell
out.
If there were oxygen masks, then something serious happened. At one point, the entire salon began to scream
hysterically, and the women cried.

- So strange, I only fly for the first time on a plane to another country, and this one time surely something had to happen
?! - Mo Fan was surprised.

He looked out the window and saw that the wings of the plane were swaying up and down. They could not keep the
balance of the aircraft.

*Bolt

Suddenly, something thundered, and the plane began to hurt so that the passengers began to scream even louder, from
this scream and everything that happens, the blood in his veins.

The beautiful girl, who was sitting next to Mo Fang, subconsciously grabbed his hand and hid her head in his bosom.

When boarding the plane, he exchanged a few words with the girl and found out that her name was Fenfen, but the matter
had not yet reached a romantic relationship.

Didn’t he himself notice how he had hired up this girl?

It is a pity that now is not the right time to flirt with girls. Mo Fan looked out the window and noticed a strange airflow,
which made it difficult to fly the plane.

Mo Fan unbuckled his seatbelt and rose from his seat.

“You ... what are you doing? ...” “- Fenfen looked at Mo Fian with fright.

- I'll go find out what happens. There is some crazy wind outside, I am afraid that there is a problem in it. - Mo Fan went to
the cockpit.

- Young man, do not go through the cabin, it is very dangerous - the flight attendant hurriedly told Mo Fanyu.

Mo Fan went ahead anyway, and the stewardess unbuckled her seatbelt and followed the magician.

When he reached the cockpit, Mo Fan saw the pilot and his assistant, on whose faces terrible fright was visible.

- What happened after all? - strictly asked Mo Fan.

- Are you a magician? - asked the senior pilot.

Mo Fan left goovoy.

- How good! We found one air monster that invaded our air line, which affected the control of the aircraft. Now we are in a
strange turbulence, from which we can not get out, - said the pilot - assistant in uniform.

- The problem is very serious. So why are you hiding? This can lead to a plane crash! Said Mo Fan.

- We can not do anything, the magician in charge of the airspace is already in a hurry to help. But now we are over the
Pacific Ocean, and it will take him some time to be here. We are doing everything in our power - we do not let the plane
fall and do not lead people into panic. - replied the senior pilot.
The stewardess standing nearby was scared to death. If the monster was on their air route, and no devices could cope
with it, then what to do?! ....

Mo Fan entered the cockpit, and the senior pilot and assistant were wet with sweat. They needed to fly a plane and not let
it fall.

- This monster is behind! - shouted the assistant pilot.

- Keep calm and pick up speed. Need to break away from him. - the senior pilot said coolly.

Mo Fan glanced at the instruments, on the green instrument one could see how the plane, swaying in different directions,
was moving forward. But about two kilometers from the tail of the aircraft was a huge monster that was not inferior in size
to the size of the aircraft itself. The monster was like a huge bird, and he was approaching ...

Secrets of recruiting in Team National!How to Recruit up to 30 candidates per day via the
Internet at 100% Autopilot!To learn morezarobotoksupervseti.ruYandex.Direct

“We cannot pick up speed, the force of airflow resistance is too powerful,” said the assistant pilot.

- You can not let him face us! - said the senior pilot.

- МТ332, this is the main department, report on the situation.

- The environment is very tense, a strange huge bird is chasing us, and we are in a zone of turbulence. Please send the
patrol plane and the airspace mage as soon as possible! The senior pilot said.

- MT332, the patrol plane and the magician will need at least 20 minutes. Let the senior flight attendant make an
announcement, there must be a high-level magician on board the aircraft. - Said from the main office.

The senior flight attendant and assistant pilot stared at Mo Fan, asking: So are you a high-level magician? But you are so
young ...

- I think that there is another magician on board, the level of my magic is not written in my documents. Make an
announcement, please, because I do not know how to fly, said Mo Fan.

The flight attendant made an announcement, inviting a high-level mage, and a 30-year-old man soon appeared, wearing
thick-rimmed glasses. He looked as if his patience was long gone, the magician shouted: “If such a thing, why have you
not told about this before ?! - the man spoke in a strict tone, as if he was a high-ranking official.

- Well, well, calm down. You need to solve the problem with this damn bird as quickly as possible, ”said Mo Fan.

The man looked at Mo Fan and said coldly, “Hey, you student. Close your mouth and return to your seat. Do you think you
learned a little something and immediately became a hero? ”
Mo Fan saw how arrogant this magician was and did not want to communicate with him anymore. The most important
thing now was passenger safety. Mo Fan did not want the plane to plunge into the depths of the Pacific Ocean. It was
almost impossible to find people in a plane crash in the ocean.

The senior flight attendant and assistant pilot immediately took two magicians to the tail end of the aircraft. There was a
special three-layer door.

Mo Fan and the magician by the name of Gu opened this special door and very quickly hit the tail of the plane.

In the air, the plane must maintain speed, and this speed must be very fast. In addition to speed, the plane was still in a
turbulent flow, Mo Fan felt his cheek swelling from a crazy wind.

Teacher Gu was an example of skill. He jumped onto the exterior of the plane, firmly entrenched in her in this crazy
stream of wind.

- Do not do the same as me. Otherwise you will be blown away. Even if you stay alive, you still drown in the Pacific
Ocean. - strictly said the teacher Gu.

Mo Fan was only twenty years old. It seemed that the power of a young magician could not be as powerful as the power
of teacher Gu.

In fact, Mo Fan had no time to talk, he also jumped on the tail of the plane. It is good that Mo Fan was also a magician
and could keep his balance in this furious air flow.

…………………………………………………………………………………………

The cloud thickness was divided into two levels - the first level was high in the airspace, thin as a veil.

The other layer was under the plane. Thick as cotton. This cotton blanket stretched to the horizon.

Mo Fan and teacher Gu stood on the tail of the plane swinging in different directions. In fact, Mo Fan never experienced
this experience. He looked around and looked at the plane. Two kilometers from the plane there really was a huge bird
and the distance between it and the plane was inexorably reduced.

The movement of her wings was very fast, as if she were a giant hummingbird, emitting bird chirp. But because of this bird
the plane could not carry out a normal flight. And too rapid movement of the wings of the bird created a very strong air
flow!

- Wings of the wind! - teacher Gu created the constellation of the wind. It was clear that thin wings of the wind element
appeared behind his back.

Master Gu, flapping his wings in the wind, flew into the blue sky.

- Your mother, take me with you! Shouted Mo Fan.

Arrogant teacher Gu did not pay attention to Mo Fang. And he could not allow himself to act thoughtlessly, allowing the
student to die.

Teacher Gu fluttered in the air between the plane and the giant hummingbird. From where Mo Fan stood, Gu's teacher
seemed tiny to him compared to the bird.

Mo Fan saw the magic light, as if it were the light of a star system aimed at this huge bird.
Intermediate magic would be useless here.

Master Gu applied high level magic. Only by the speed of the use of magic, it was possible to notice that he was not yet
very good at mastering the magic of the earth element, a huge bird was catching up with him.

Mo Fan, watching the complexity of the situation, could not remain calm.

- Bl * d, fuck he even volunteered?

Mo Fan could not stay in place, taking out the magic folios, he moved the lightning element magic to these folios.

The speed of creating constellations with the help of folios was average. After creating the constellation of the element of
lightning, an electrical discharge appeared, which went straight to a strange bird.

Lightning flashed brightly in the sky and in a second it struck a strange bird that was already one kilometer away from the
plane.

The bird reacted to the blow, shouting loudly. At the place where the wing was attached to her torso, there was a huge
burn that was made by lightning.

* Bird cry

The bird screamed hysterically, realizing that this huge iron thing would only harm her, leaving her thoughts to make an
attack, she turned around and flew away.

Seeing the bright light of lightning, Gu's teacher was scared. He turned to look at the guy who was 10 years younger than
him ...

- Lightning element ... high level lightning element! –– Teacher Gu’s arrogance vanished without a trace.

Chapter 927. Putting Wrath At Me ?!

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

The bird flew away, the air flow returned to normal, and the plane leveled off again in flight.

Upon returning to the cockpit, the crew and the pilots happily told Teacher Gu: “How wonderful that you were on this
plane, you could cope with this bird!”

After the plane returned to normal, and the passengers calmed down, they began to express their admiration for their
salvation.

Teacher Gu, embarrassed, only pointed to Mo Fan: "Yes, I did not do anything special, this magician of the lightning
element could drive the bird away."
People on the plane continued to run up to him admiringly, but when they found out that an inconspicuous boy had saved
them all, there was no limit to their surprise.

Mo Fan only sat in his seat without saying anything.

Teacher Gu was confused by the fact that such a young magician like Mo Fan possesses such outstanding magic.

- Is it true you drove away that huge bird? - asked a girl named Fenfen, who was sitting next to Mo Fang.

“You could say that,” Mo Fan smiled. He saw such veneration in the eyes of this girl that it made him complacent.

Well, okay, now we have to admit that, being an outstanding magician among people, great attention will now be riveted
on him even on board the aircraft! Now he must get used to the glory!

This time Mo Fan’s destination was Peru, which is located in South America. The national team was already waiting for
him in the city of Hemi.

Hemi is located in the southern part of Peru - there are no tropical rain forests, but there is a desert all around. Sand
against the blue clear sky - the beauty, of course, indescribable.

Mo Fan went to the city of Hemi to once again officially join the team of the national team. The heat of the air that Mo
Fang had met here was not very pleasant for him, but the little girl, on the contrary, felt very comfortable - the local
conditions reminded her of the northern red-hot plain where she was from.

Mo Fan immediately found a hotel in Hemi City, where Ai Jiang Tu and the others were. They sipped chilled beer and
looked very pleased.

The weather was really very hot, so Jiang Shaoxu dressed accordingly: two thirds of her breasts just fell out of clothes,
and short shorts drew attention to bare legs.

- Hai, Mo Fan! - Jiang Shaoxu first noticed him and gave him her welcoming smile.

- Come I will give you a hug! - Mo Fan took a step forward.

Jiang Shaoxu was not against her and hugged him gently, shrouding her scent. Mo Fan was especially tightly pressed
against her chest.

Elastic! She is really elastic!

- Bully! Said Jiang Shaoxu.

- Hey, how can you say hello ?! - An unknown voice rang out.

Mo Fan turned around and found a face that he had never seen before.

Although he did not personally see this man, Mo Fan realized that it was Lu Yilin. Mu Nu Jiao and the rest of the state
guards talked about him - he came to the national team immediately after Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue left her.

- Has it really reached the point where you give out instructions? - Mo Fan was not happy about such a meeting.
- You are a newcomer who just came to the team, do you really not know about respect for elders? How can you talk to
older and more experienced team members like that? Said Lou Ilin, annoyed.

Mo Fan looked at Jiang Shaoxu, who slyly smiled, and immediately understood everything.

This Lu Yilin was fascinated by Jiang Shaoxu and was in love with her, of course he would not like the way Mo Fan
embraced her!

- older?

“Ha-ha-ha, Mo Fan, now you are a newcomer,” Jiang Yu smiled.

Mo Fan was stunned: he didn’t have time to return to the team, how did this await him!

- Lu Ylin only managed to confess his feelings to Jiang Shaoxu, and he was rejected. He was in a rage, and here, just,
you appeared in his way so that he could spill out his displeasure, - said Zhao Man Yan, introducing Mo Fanya to the
ropes.

Now Mo Fan understood everything.

That is why Lou Ilin met the newcomer so unfriendly - he himself had just been sent!

Emergency help of a strong mageStrong magician . Reliable solution to

your problems. Without sin and harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

“I give you three seconds so that you can get a safe distance of ten meters from me!” Fume, which carries from you, tells
me that your liver will not stand even one blow! - said Mo Fan Lu Yilinu.

“Ha-ha-ha, it won't take one blow ... Mo Fan, why underestimate like that,” Zhao Man Yan laughed.

The others, having heard these words, also laughed.

Lu Yilin, seeing that the whole team was laughing at him, simply boiled with anger and now with red eyes with anger
looked at Mo Fanya.

- It seems that you are completely ill-mannered! Don't you know about the rules in the national magic team? - said Lou
Yilin.

Now it was possible to see how the elemental systems around it are formed into a star cloud.

- Starry ... starry cloud! This is high level magic!

The guests of the hotel, who were nearby, just gone nuts! The magic of high level in their town!

Hearing the cries of people around, Lou Yilin softened a bit. Need to be wiser ...

“You got out of the state security team, oh, how far you are to us ...” said Lu Yilin, hinting at the low level of cultivation of
state guards.

“Come on, move over,” said Mo Fan, a silvery glow was already around him.

Lu Yilin, who never had time to release the magic, was thrown into the air!

He was thrown out of the hotel on a large road beyond its borders.

The hotel guests, who were so loud a few seconds ago, instantly calmed down.

Even the guys from the national team now looked suspiciously at the glow around Mo Fang.

- Space ... an element of space! - Jiang Shaoxu screamed first.

Nan Jue, Ai Jiang Tu, Jiang Yu, Guan Yu, and the rest looked at the guy intently, not even going to find out how Lou Luin
was doing there.

When did Mo Fan achieve such control of the magic of space?

It was evident that he could very well control this element!

- Of course, you are a born magician of two elements! Naturally, you can throw up such tricks, but don't you think that
using such magic against members of your own team is too much? - Guan Yu said displeased.

The fact that Mo Fan is a born magician of two elements was no longer a secret. Only here before his element of space
was still very weak, whereas now it was developing very quickly.

“I only used entry-level magic, while he was going to release high magic.” I haven't defied you for so long, Guan Yu! Do
you want to fly after him? - in a cold voice said Mo Fan.

Guan Yuya got mad, but he did not dare to say anything in return.

He decided to wait for another moment to pay him back.

“So then, a born magician of two elements ...” Jiang Shaoxuy smiled, admiring Mo Fang even more.

“Mo Fan, personal squabbles within the team are prohibited,” said Ai Jiang Tu.

Lu Yilin did not receive serious injuries, because he is a high-level magician, except that his reputation in the team is now
stained.

- Let's go to a large site, and then I promise you, you regret what you did! Shouted Lu Ilin, hitting his chest in front of Mo
Fane.
- Lou Yilin, if you have so much energy, then leave it for tomorrow. Mo Fan is not a novice, he was already in the national
team before, and if you talk about who is younger in rank, you or he is you, - said Nan Jue sternly.

“Take it easy,” Jiang Shaoxu said, seeing what this conflict was developing into. She used the magic of the spirit.

The magic of the spirit had its effect. Lou Yilin, having cooled down, just said: “Wait !!! We are still numbered! ”

- Baby, who are you going to complain to? To the head of your family or teachers? - asked Mo Fan.

These words finally brought Lu Ylin to himself, now all the spells of the magic of the spirit have been destroyed - and then
Ai Jiang Tu stood in the way of the guy.

Nan Jue, casting a glance at Mo Fang, said: "Well, why are you such a wit?"

Chapter 928. Peruvian Valley Gebi

Why do Russians accept Islam?About why Russians become Muslims, read on “Portal-Credo.Ru”To learn more portal-
credo.ruYandex.Direct

The hot wind was blowing from all sides, and a small light in the form of a heater was still burning on his shoulder - Mo
Fan felt like in a hot trap.

- Gathering, maybe you will return to your space and sleep a little? - Mo Fan tried to negotiate with his pet.

Herterka immediately changed. Her disgruntled look seemed to say: “Daddy, don't you love me?”

- Goes, goes, you can still frolic, just not on my shoulder, - said Mo Fan hopelessly.

The town of Hemi is not very big, it is somewhat similar to second- or third-order cities in China, and the inhabitants are
much smaller: you can’t see cars or people walking at intersections. Although it is possible that at peak times the local
streets become more lively.

- Does something bother you? - asked Mo Fan Nan Jue.

After drinking a cool beer, the team was discussing something, and Mo Fan could not understand what they were talking
about.

- The point is this. Somewhere 7-8 kilometers from the city of Hemi there is an ancient Peruvian city, the locals say that
there are constantly lightning flashes and strange winds blow, it seems that there is something interesting there. The
resources that the judges gave us will obviously not be enough, and there you may stumble upon something worthwhile,
said Jiang Yu.

Everyone was intensely discussing how to act, but the fact remained: resources for further internship would not be
enough.

But the world is very large, and there are also chances to dig out something valuable and interesting!

“Lightning, winds ... interesting ...” said Mo Fan to himself.

He lowered his head and looked at the pearl.

In truth, this pearl began to react even when Mo Fan had not yet managed to land in South America, but now she was
actually glowing, pointing in the direction of this settlement.

- The site of ancient settlement is located near the Gaby Valley, which is located in the crack of the earth's crust, the
safest road runs precisely through this valley. We tried to go there, and nearly got into trouble. The fact is that in that part
there are elemental creatures, they are very strong and powerful, so we will not be able to just walk through their territory,
said Jiang Yu.

They tried to do it, and barely survived.

- We will not go there. Who knows what other dangers may await us at the site of that city, ”said Ju Jimin.

- Coward! - Jiang Shaoxu swore at him.

Jiang Shaoxu hated Ji Jiming because she couldn’t forget how he left her in mortal danger during a mission in the vicinity
of the Tokai Tower.

- If I am a coward, it means that you have methods, how can you go there - then why are we dragging out time? -
snapped Ju Jimin.

- I think that there should be a lot of values, maybe even spiritual seeds? Said Mo Fan.

Hearing about the spiritual seeds, everyone noticeably perked up.

Spiritual seeds are what absolutely every magician needs, regardless of what level of magic they cultivate. If a high-level
magician gets a spiritual seed, then he will not only be able to enhance his own magic, but will also be able to reach the
realm of magic!

Everyone was eager for the power that the magician acquires when he reaches the magic sphere - magic within this
sphere becomes absolutely subservient to the magician!

- Yes, right! This place is very far away, and besides there you can certainly find many interesting gizmos of the elements
of lightning and wind - there are very few people here, so I’m just sure that there are almost no magicians who have
already been there. If we do not use this opportunity, we will regret it for the rest of our lives! - said Jiang Yu, offering the
team to try again to get to that place.

- Here are the naive! Do you really think that these spiritual seeds are lying on every corner ?? - Guan Yu was teasing.

Mo Fan was not sure if there were spiritual seeds on the site of that ancient settlement, but one thing he knew for sure:
something interested the pearl in those parts; so he was determined to go there.

As Jiang Yu said, the valley of Gebi is the habitat of the creatures of the elements of the earth, and it will not be easy to
pass through the valley.

If Ling Ling were here, then she’ll have invented something with her smart braces.

- In fact, there is nothing difficult in the passage of this valley. The creatures that live there have no eyes, and their
perception is very mediocre. All that they are guided by is the vibrations of the earth, which tell them that aliens have
entered the territory, ”said Nan Jue.

“Black bats also inhabit the cliffs on both sides of the valley. If we try to fly through the territory of the valley, they will
simply surround us in the air, and fighting with them in the airspace is not the best idea, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
He had a flying artifact from the whole team, which was also very dangerous to use. If you fly through the air - then the
views of all creatures within a radius of ten kilometers will surely be riveted to the "pilot."

- In the past few days and nights I worked on spontaneous converters. If they are installed on the ground, then we can
easily pass. Only here there is one thing ... someone must first install these converters at such a distance so that we can
walk without attracting the attention of the creatures ... - said Nan Jue.

Why do Russians accept Islam?About why Russians become Muslims, read on “Portal-Credo.Ru”To learn more portal-
credo.ruYandex.Direct

- So you try it!

- Yeah, I also do not want to lose this opportunity!

Nan Jue took out devices that are very simple: these devices emit frequency waves that can transform vibrations (such as
vibrations from steps), making them invisible.

Spontaneous creatures of the earth are very sensitive to all kinds of movements, so even the slightest step can awaken
them ...

Leaving the city of Khemi, the team headed towards the Gaby Valley.

Reaching the valley, Mo Fan, the cumulative pearl, began to emit even stronger signals that warmed the magician’s soul
with the thought that there could be something at the site of the settlement that could fill the pearl.

- Okay, what are we going to do now? - asked arrogantly Guan Yu, arms crossed over his chest. He stopped right at the
valley.

He took no steps into the valley: after he steps on it, all the yellow sand of the valley will instantly turn red!

In truth, this valley of Gaby was an amazing sight.

The valley ran straight into the horizon and looked as if it was a separate world.

The upper tier of the valley (we are talking about the cliffs on both sides) was littered with stones that were black from the
sun - they heated so much that even a high-level magician could not stand such a temperature!

A more or less acceptable temperature was in the gorge, in which the valley was located - the sun's rays actually do not
fall there, from which the gorge does not heat up.

The ancient settlement was located at a distance - it seemed as if it was isolated by a heated neighborhood, protected by
it from external encroachments. Even magical creatures find it difficult to get there, so this place definitely must be a
storehouse of natural riches!

This was the reason why so many people are trying to get to this region!

- There are only three elemental transducers, and the distance is about one hundred meters. A person with one
transducer has to go forward, you also need someone who will hold the transducer receiving the signal from that side -
only this way we can go further, ”explained Nan Jue.
- Then I will go first! - volunteered Ai Jiang Tu.

- Yes exactly. Your magic of space can not disturb these creatures, ”Nan Jue supported him.

- And you can not just throw this device magic forward? - asked Mo Fan.

- It is impossible. The device must be manually adjusted on the spot, if this is not done, then it will not work, ”answered
Nan Jue.

- Clear….

Nan Jue stuck one device like Yulu right at the entrance to the valley and set it up, waiting for the green light to come on,
then she told Ai Jiang Tu to move forward.

Ai Jiang Tu immediately began to compose a star cloud, and a silvery glow surrounded his body.

At some point, the captain of the team was right on the other side, at a distance of one hundred meters from the guys.

As soon as Ai Jiang Tu landed on the sand, strange sounds were heard from both sides, and faces began to pop out of
the sand ...

Mo Fan, having seen this, involuntarily shouted - he was very much surprised by the huge head that stood out noticeably
from the sand.

- These are stone monsters, each of which has the power of a small representative of the pack leaders. They do not
tolerate moonlight and all that looks like to him. Initially, we thought to set off in the evening, but this valley is located in a
very narrow place, and we are in the southern hemisphere, so the moonlight practically does not penetrate here. It is even
surprising that so many stone monsters live in such a cramped place (* literally stone monsters are indicated with
hieroglyphs in the meaning of “monsters who cannot bear moonlight”), ”said Jiang Yu.

- Faster customize! Stick it in the ground! - said Nan Jue to the captain of the team, seeing that creatures begin to
accumulate around him.

Ai Jiang Tu changed his face after seeing these monsters.

He hastily began to tune the device.

- E * at! Is there any good thing about this thing? Grumbled Ju Jimin.

The monsters were already half out of the sand, and the device was still not working ...

- Green !!! Shouted Ai Jiang Tu.

- Now we go all together! - commanded Nan Jue.

Chapter 929. Monsters Awaken!

 Secrets of recruiting in Team National!How to Recruit up to 30 candidates per day via the Internet at
100% Autopilot!To learn morezarobotoksupervseti.ruYandex.Direct

Stone monsters made a strange sound from afar, and they looked as if they did not understand anything.

As Nan Jue said before, these monsters had no eyes, but they had an increased perception regarding the vibrations
coming from the earth.

Ai Jiang Tu was standing right in front of their mugs, but they, as if having completed an environmental inspection
inspection, plunged back into their sands to go to sleep.

- Earned! - shouted the captain of the team.

Nan Jue, smiling, said: "Now we can go."

The team set foot on the sands of the Gaby Valley, but the monsters in the sand did not wake from this.

Using this method, the team moved forward 400 or 500 meters. In the winding gaps of the path, the contract beast Jiang
Yu - the night rakshash, was of great benefit.

This animal has a plasticity that is inherent in a small cat, so he can easily crawl even into the most hard-to-reach places.

While the team moved forward unimpeded.

However, the breath that emanated from the monsters here, said that their number is simply enormous, which means that
the guys need to be ready for anything.

- We will be there soon. There must be a valley over that corner, ”said Nan Jue.

- This turn is too big, it is impossible to place the elemental transducer in advance, you first need to get the one that was
left behind, - said Ai Jiang Tu.

“I will bring it,” Mo Fan asked.

Mo Fan was dragged along just at the very end of the team, so he followed the device so that it could be used on the turn.

- As soon as you pull it out, you will need to quickly reinstall it - you can’t delay here! - warned Nan Jue.

“Relax, I'll be quick,” Mo Fan grinned.

Nan Jue nodded her head, telling the team to move forward.

The process of passing the territory itself was safe, the only threat was that Mo Fan had to pull out the device and quickly
plug it into a new place.
Mo Fan walked back, peering into the sky, which cast golden hues. The wind in the gorge was very strong, which is why it
was simply not possible to particularly consider the area.

- Are you trying to apologize in this way? - At that moment Lou Lou's voice rang out.

Mo Fan turned around and saw a guy standing at a distance of about seventy meters from him with a face that expressed
disgust.

- Why apologize? - asked Mo Fan.

- Haha, you tell me! - said Lou Ilin. He was already walking towards the second transducer, and a grin appeared on his
face.

The intentions of Lu Yilin were extremely clear: if Mo Fan did not apologize, he would pull out the device, and then Mo
Fan would literally plunge into the crowd of stone monsters.

The remaining members of the team have already gone around the turn, so they could not witness this scene.

- Apologies ?! What other fucking apologies? You are a weakling, not only because you could not stand my attack, you
are still a weakling, and because you still carry with yourself those insignificant offenses that you must remain in the past,
”said Mo Fan.

“You think I won't do this?” Said Lou Ilin coldly, and in his eyes a sly sparkle had already flashed.

“Do as you know, but remember the consequences of your actions,” said Mo Fan.

Having said this, Mo Fan turned, continuing to walk in the direction of the elemental transducer. He still had about ten
meters to reach the device.

He remembered what Nan Jue said: the device should be placed around the bend within two seconds.

Even before Mo Fan reached the device, strange vibrations began to come from two sides.

Monster faces began to emerge from the sand.

They climbed one by one, and their total did not give in to the score.

Mo Fan turned his head and saw that Lou Yilin had already pulled out the device that was stuck at the turn, and now he
was looking at him with evil eyes.

Mo Fan was simply stupefied: he didn’t think that Lou Yilin was really capable of that!

- Do you want my death? - asked Mo Fan.

- Heh, so who is the youngest and weakest now? - said Lou Yilin. He stomped on ahead, without giving Mo Fang a look.
 Secrets of recruiting in Team National!How to Recruit up to 30 candidates per day via the
Internet at 100% Autopilot!To learn morezarobotoksupervseti.ruYandex.Direct

Lou Yilin no longer risked staying here, because after a few seconds, stone monsters would begin to awaken throughout
the territory.

A brutal growl was heard from both sides. Stone monsters were awakening ... although they did not have eyes, they
clearly felt that unexpected visitors appeared on their territory.

Lou Yilin, with his rash act, endangered not only Mo Fang, but the whole team, because the devices emit signals only
when they are simultaneously stuck.

- Heck! They are awakening! Hurry, run! - shouted Ju Jimin.

- Hurry, to the edge of the valley!

- I run ahead, and you follow me!

The entire valley of Gebi began to shake from the sudden movements of the mass of awakening stone monsters, which
now sought to block the way for the guests.

It is good that everything happened when the team had actually reached the edge of the valley.

Ai Jiang Tu and Li Kaifeng decided to give battle to monsters. They jumped on the stones and started releasing magic to
plug these creatures back into the sand!

Stone monsters in front of the already formed a huge stone door, thus closing the team out of the valley. Ai Jiang Tu and
Li Kaifeng, joining forces, tried to break through this barrier.

- Lou Ilin stayed behind!

The team moved back a little, waiting for Lou Ilin, because only by common forces could the obstacle ahead be
destroyed.

In fact, at the exit from the valley, Nan Jue suddenly remembered that the last was not Lu Yilin at all, but Mo Fan, who had
to move the device!

- Mo Fan! Where is Mo Fan? - shouted Nan Jue.

The monsters were still trying to attack, so the magicians did not have time to look for Mo Fang.

- There are so many! We will all die here! - panicked Ju Jimin.

- You can not do it this way! Come back! Said Nan Jue.

- You yourself look back ... do you think, is there any sense to go back there? Guan Yu asked.

Nan Jue looked back and saw that virtually the entire space, right up to the turn, was littered with stone monsters.

Stone monsters were four meters high, and three meters wide. They flooded the whole space, and it was just unreal to
break through.

Going back is not so easy!

Due to the sudden influx of monsters, the team had no choice but to move forward rapidly.

Moonlight gently blanketed the whole territory outside the valley. It was very calm and quiet, and you could even see the
horizon.

Monsters did not risk to go there, because if the moonlight hits them, they will immediately die.

For a while no one said anything.

“What the hell is going on?” - Zhao Man Yan swore.

- Mo Fan stayed there, what to do? Jiang Shaoxu asked.

- In a sense, what to do? He probably already died there, you also want to give your soul to God after him? - said Lou Ilin.

- Your mother! Is it really your doing? - Zhao Man Yan angrily attacked Lou Yilin.

Lu Yilin just said: “What does this have to do with me? He himself was stupid, he decided to play with this device, and as
a result he endangered all of us. ”

Zhao Man Yan became even more angry.

However, he knew that now is not the right time to clarify the relationship, it is necessary to find a method to save Mo
Fang, because in such a short period of time he could not die!

“We can go upstairs and then just pull out Mo Fang,” suggested Zhao Man Yan.

- Do not go! There is even more dangerous, because bats live there, and they are much worse than stone monsters! -
Nan Jue negatively shook his head.

- We can get through! - did not calm down Zhao Man Yan.

- We got out of there with such difficulty, and you suggest we climb back? - resisted Lou Ilin.

“C'mon, he's already completely dead there.” Now it was not enough for the whole team to perish after him - it’s better that
he be the only victim of these places, and we have to go further. Mo Fan himself is to blame for what happened to him ... -
Ju Jimim was also afraid.
- In short, we return for him. Anyway, he is our teammate, and even if he died, we must personally see his body, - team
captain Ai Jiang Tu put an end to this dispute.

Chapter 930. The Immortal Mo Fan

Strong practical magicStrong magician. Reliable solution to your problems. Without sin and
harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

…………………………………………………………………………………………

Soon Mo Fan raised his head and saw the sky, which was a long crack. It was a terrific sight. But after this place was
flooded with stone monsters, he began to think that this is the worst place in the world!

In such a stalemate, Mo Fan did not dare to hesitate; it is better to have a little girl in the most powerful incarnation
involved in the case.

- Blown fist - nine dragons!

The raging flames blazed, and the fiery threat and the fiery rose joined together, creating a powerful fist force, sending it
forward!

Nine dragons swirled in the air, fiery fist violently hitting stone monsters. It could be considered that Mo Fan’s power was
already very powerful. This force was equal to the power of a high-level fiery fist. But with the help of her, he was able to
clear his way only 20 meters long!

- What a high defensive ability! Said Mo Fan.

It is not surprising that before this the national team was in mortal danger in this very place. The bodies of stone monsters
consisted of an orange stone, which was unusually solid.

If you had to fight these monsters in a huge space, then Mo Fang would have nothing to fear. They move very slowly and
their combat ability is not at a high level, it would be easy to hide from them. But on this narrow stone pass, stone
monsters became a punitive vehicle. They were everywhere, even if you are very fast and mobile, they can still get you!

Mo Fang's adrenaline rises due to the presence of a huge number of monsters and high danger.

- The thorns of the shadow - a sting!

Six spikes of shadow flew out and chained six stone monsters who tried to attack from behind.

Six monsters were nailed at the spot where they stood, thus forming a protective wall behind Mo Fang.

But the spikes of the shadow did not have a long-term effect; they could not hold the six monsters of the pack leader level
for a long time.

* Roar
Two five-meter stone monsters raised their huge hands and directed them towards tiny Mo Fang. Their fists were like
stone hammers, if they hit the surface of the earth, they would smash it into pieces.

Mo Fan turned into a shadow and slipped out from under the foot of a stone monster, dropping 10 meters ahead.

Moon monsters were very sensitive to dark bodies. Only Mo Fan wanted to continue on the edge of the cliff, as he saw
that a red stone fist was about to fall on him. Frightened, Mo Fan emerged from the shadows and began to gallop over the
stone cliff.

- Bloody boots!

After this, Mo Fan's legs were wrapped in blood-red.

He quickly found himself on the monster’s hand and began to stamp on it with his spiked boots.

On the left, stones began to fall from a sheer mountain, Mo Fan, using control to stop falling stones.

- Control!

Mo Fan's eyes lit up with a silvery light, he controlled the stones that were about to fall on his crown.

*Whistling

Huge stones also lit up with a silvery light and were directed forward to the stone monster. Taking the opportunity, Mo Fan
ran another 10 meters ahead.

- The force of gravity!

The body of Mo Fanya was lit up with the light of the element of space, and a diamond shaped space appeared ahead. As
space shrank, it created a very powerful force of gravity, which pressed on the bodies of these monsters.

After Mo Fan took control of the field of gravity, it was even difficult for monsters to raise their huge arms. Heavy torso
began to decrease in size.

- Flaming sword! Ruby!

The raging flames engulfed a ten-meter flaming sword, Mo Fan vzlyatsya for him with both hands.

A wave of fire surged on both sides and raging fire filled all visible space. Nine stone monsters fell to the ground with a
huge crash.

- Lightning!

Mo Fan did not stop using the magic of different elements. Taking advantage of the fact that he destroyed the monsters
that threatened him, the magician took out the magic folios of the lightning element. And, with the fastest speed he owned,
he began to transfer his magical energy there.

Thank you, Tang Yue, for these magical volumes that helped Mo Fang in a difficult moment. Lightning element
constellations were created very quickly.

- Let these monsters take rest! Shouted Mo Fan.

The lightning element constellations were so bright that they blinded their eyes. There were no moon monsters around Mo
Fan.

Straight lightning, like arrows, pierced stone monsters. These deadly rays did not have the power of resistance, and,
coming together, they delivered a death blow!

The monsters in front fell with a crash, making way for Mo Fan on this difficult part of the way.

One hundred meters, only one hundred meters, but how many difficulties did they bring!

Recalling Luilin’s sarcastic smile, Mo Fang’s heart burned with anger.

Luilin really believed that in this way he would be able to get rid of Mo Fang ?!

Mo Fan, under no circumstances should he perish here!

Practical magic without harmHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

…………………………………………………………………………………………

- What is it? - suddenly around the corner, a monster who was different from red-orange stone monsters slipped from a
cliff.This monster was smooth and light, like crystal, which was completely different from the monsters that Mo Fan had
already seen here.

Deadly rays of lightning hit this place, breaking rocks here to smithereens. But Mo Fan felt that what he needed was
hidden in this gorge. From here came a strong energy ...

Mo Fan very quickly moved through the stone jungle, it’s good that the deadly rays of lightning gave him time to take a
break, and also helped Mo Fan to find the mineral hidden in the gorge.

- So, you first need to capture you, and then deal with everything else. Said Mo Fan, raking up a white, like a duck egg,
mineral.

Mo Fan breathed deeply, but at that time a stone monster blocked his way out, leaving not a single gap.

Being in a confined space littered with monsters of the level of the leader of the pack, this was truly deadly!

Again, taking a deep breath, Mo Fan decided to get out of here by all means, the blood in his veins at the thought that he
could die here!

- Fire wings - fast fist!

The powerful magic of the fiery wings crushed several stone monsters, freeing up a space of 20 meters in length.
- Fire wings, scatter!

Mo Fan's eyes were red with fatigue and tension, and there was a deafening sound in his ears.

The effect of bloody boots long ago dissipated. Mo Fan put on snake mail.

Tilted to the ground by a stone monster, Mo Fan began to rise, but at that time several times he was pressed into the
stones of the cliff side from the side. But the magician did not stop and bravely fought with these monsters!

…………………………………………………………………………………………

- Ahead of the raging flames! - began to shout happily Zhao Man Yan.

Ai Jiang Tu returned with the team to the gorge, but they were not very enthusiastic in the battle, because they thought
that Mo Fan went to certain death.

Breaking the road to 50 meters, the magicians saw the light of the fire that was making its way from the gorge. Zhao Man
Yanu was very familiar with this scarlet color of the fiery rose and the brownish color of the fiery threat!

- C'mon, he didn't die? Li Kaifeng asked in surprise.

Ai Jiang Tu rushed forward to help Mo Fang.

Unfortunately, be it the magic of space, or the magic of a curse, it could not help here. Possessing a strong enough
fighting ability in other places, in these stone gorges, Ai Jiang Tu was not able to do anything.

- Music of death!

Nan Jue played with both hands on a bow string, issuing music of death.

Death music cleverly cracked down on these stone creatures, a sound wave set in motion stones, thus destroying them.

…………………………………………………………………………………………

- Mo Fan, Mo Fan, just be alive, you son of a bitch! - Zhao Manyan already had red eyes, he was trying to find the body of
Mo Fang among a dozen stone monsters.

In the end, he saw the silhouette of Mo Fan.

Snake hauberk hung on the boy's body, as if it were a simple piece of metal. He was bruised and bruised, but still on his
feet. A couple of surviving stone monsters wanted to attack Mo Fan, but he sent them to the next world with the help of a
lightning strike.

When the others saw Mo Fan, his body was illuminated by a bright light, he bravely stood in a place littered with the
corpses of stone monsters.

“You ... were walking very slowly here ...” Mo Fan turned his head, his face was stained, but he had a mocking smile on
him.

That smile ... Luilin gave her goosebumps ...

He could not believe his eyes ...

Do not die!

This guy was locked up in a gorge for such a long time and survived!

How is it possible, he is a magician who has just moved to a high level! How could he survive?

“These ... these monsters ... did you interrupt them alone? - Jiang Shaoxui had a smile from ear to ear.

On the road, the corpses of stone monsters lay everywhere, there was nothing to do with them, layer upon layer they
were piled on top of each other.

A magician who has just become a high-level magician! And this is all his handiwork!

This time even Ai Jiang Tu was shocked by Mo Fang’s combat capability ...

Even if they had not come to the rescue, Mo Fan would still have escaped from this valley of death!

- Tide of light!

Zhao Man Yan mastered the high-level magic of the element of light, collected countless seals of light. If they were folded
into one golden shell and sent to Mo Fan, such a shell could protect it.

But Zhao Man Yan understood his position well. Even if you use a tide of light - the magic of a high level element of light,
which could also be used as a defense, even if all these seals of light gathered together near Mo Fan, at the moment
when 10 stone monsters synchronously attack Mo Fan, are unlikely crush them in a short amount of time.

If Mo Fan owned the same defensive magic as Zhao Man Yan, this would double his strength, and he would arrange a
massacre here, destroying stone monsters one by one!

Chapter 931. If you want to kill, then die yourself!

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

Fighting through the valley with stone monsters, fatigue lay on the faces of the children with a heavy seal.

It was not a state of moral exhaustion, but the fatigue caused by such a sharp stress.

- Mo Fan, what finally happened? - asked Zhao Man Yan.

Nan Rongni helped him with her healing magic. There was no serious injuries on Mo Fan’s body, because he himself was
as strong as a bull, so after the help of Nan, Zhunni immediately returned to his former state.

After Zhao Man Yan again reminded him of what had happened, Mo Fan angrily glanced at Lu Yilin.
- And yet it was him? - Zhao Man Yan was starting to get worried.

“Yes, I'm going to kill him, and you'd better not stand in my way,” Mo Fan wandered slowly toward the offender.

Lou Yilin was already backing away. He could not have imagined that Mo Fang would manage to get out alive from such a
trap.The guy's face was very pale.

- Lou Ilin, how could you do that ?! - strictly said Nan Jue.

Lu Yilin was afraid not only of Mo Fang, but also of the general anger of the whole team. If dismantling now begins here,
then he will definitely not be well ....

“I ... I ... I don't understand what's going on at all.” This is all he! - at some point the guy just decided to throw off all the
blame.

At this time, Ai Jiang Tu stood up in front of Lou Yilin, looking at him with a blackened face in anger.

Lou Yilin had already considered the possible consequences. He decided that he would deny it to the last, if the team
members began to doubt him ... only now was Mo Fan, and there was only one way out - to shove everything at him,
saying that it was he who made the unforgivable mistake.

- Do you think that now it makes sense to deny? “Mo Fan was obviously meaner than the others.”

The silvery glow of Mo Fang's magic threw the guy onto the stones.

Lou Yilin, not knowing what to do, began to scream.

- What are you gonna do?! Shouted Lou Yilin.

“You wanted my death, now I long for your death — it's so easy!” - severely answered Mo Fan.

- Mo Fan, do not boil. It is necessary to report on this situation to the judges, let them deal with it. The team prohibits any
personal squabbles, so the judges will punish him for sure if they find out that he was trying to harm his teammates, ”Nan
Jue decided to stop Mo Fanya.

- Right. Let him deal with the manual. If you just kill him now, the Lou family will give you a lot of problems. The logic here
is simple: he tried to stop you, but you did not die, but if you kill him, then it certainly will not go unnoticed. All will condemn
only your act, - Nan Rongni also dissuaded the guy.

Lu Yilin, hearing that the team was dissuading Mo Fang from rash actions, calmed down a bit.

“Mo Fan, so that you don’t put up problems for yourself, my family Zhao can set a price for the damage to the Lu family,
so you stay in the black,” Zhao Man Yan offered his friend the wisest way to solve the situation without corpses.

“Goes, I will not kill him,” Mo Fan slowly began to move away.

Lou Ylin rose from the ground with a view of the saved.

“If he can as well as I get out alive from this valley, then I will forget the offense inflicted on me,” Mo Fan coldly said.

Lou Yilin had not yet had time to calm down completely, as these words thunder on his ears.
The silver glow hit him in the solar plexus, and the magician again threw into the air.

Lu Yilin was already flying toward the sands of the Gaby Valley, and this situation deprived the entire command team of
speech, because no one thought that Mo Fan was really capable of such revenge.

“Mo Fan, calm down already!” - first responded Nan Jue.

The faces of Tszu Ziming and Li Kaifeng became very distorted when they saw their friend Lu Yilin flying towards the
valley.They began to rise to protect him.

Mo Fan's body caught fire with a fire rose of fire and a fire threat, and this fire push instantly threw the three of them to the
side.

Mo Fan turned and looked at Li Kaifeng, Zu Jiming and Nan Jue.

- The one who dares to help him will become my sworn enemy. I personally will throw this person there too! - Mo Fan was
furious.

Is the fact that he did not die, means that he should not take revenge?

Emergency help of a strong mageStrong magician. Reliable solution to your

problems. Without sin and harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

He was able to survive only thanks to his high cultivation and life experience, but before that nobody cared!

And Mo Fan still has to be silent and rejoice that he survived ?!

- Sorry already, I'm not a holy father to forgive my offenders!

Mo Fan made it clear to all one thing: if you want his life, be ready to give yours!

Zu Jimin, Li Kaifeng and Nan Jue, rejected by fire, now did not even dare to step, all they had to do was look at how Lu
Yilin would survive in the valley.

As soon as Lou Ylin landed in the sand, the stone monster's faces immediately began to accumulate around him.

He stared at the team through this whole ravine.

- Save, save me! Faster! - Lou Ylin's face was twisted with fear.
“Mo Fan, I just wanted to joke, really .... You can't just kill me, my family won't forgive you! - Lou Ilin shouted what was
urine.

Mo Fan stood at the exit of the gorge, along which the valley lay, and with a smile said: “What are you doing! I'm not going
to kill you! I told you, if you can get out of there, I will forgive you my offense! ”

From this answer, Mo Fan, on the skin of the other members of the team, involuntarily began to crawl.

Mo Fan in anger can be so scary!

* Aaaaaaaaa

After some time, Lou Ylin's deafening cry ran through the area. I could not even believe that the cry of such a force could
come only from one person.

The team did not try to justify the act of Lu Yilin, Mo Fan just repaid him with his own coin.

“Upon returning to China, you will pay for this,” Guan Yu grinned, turning to Mo Fang.

According to him, Mo Fan acted very foolishly.

- You consider yourself an influential person, but the name of your family is just an empty sound for me. Your happiness is
that you are not subject to manifestations of your weak psyche like Lu Yilin, ”Mo Fan calmly replied.

- You think I was scared of you? Dream - responded Guan Yu.

However, Guan Yu is very smart: for all his time in the national team, he tried not to get into such conflicts, because,
unlike the idiot Lou Yilin, he had ambitious plans for his future.

- Mo Fan, you are really cool, since you did so! - only Zhao Man Yan in this situation showed Mo Fang his thumb.

If he had been in his place, then Zhao Man Yan, as a hereditary speculator trader, would certainly have shook as much
money as possible out of moral damage from the family of Lu. But Mo Fan is completely different, he is a real demon in
the flesh that does not tolerate such a relationship!

- I hope that in the future such moments in our team will no longer arise. Even if Mo Fan was not revenged on him, I still
could not allow such a person to remain in our ranks! - said Ai Jiang Tu.

“This will happen again, and more than once - very often we are mistaken,” Jiang Shaoxuy said it with such a look as if
nothing had happened, and she was not particularly interested in the death of Lu Yilin either.

If it were not for the hands of Mo Fan, then this Lou Yilin would still have died at the hands of other team members, and in
general, how could this stupid person be in the national team ?!

- It all started because of me. Do you want me to help you disown the Lou family? Mo Fang asked quietly Jiang Shaoxu.

- Not worth it. If they start creating problems for me, then I will personally go to their posh mansion to show them all my
greatness in the flesh! What kind of family is this, if you raised such a garbage? - answered Mo Fan.

The girl just giggled, saying nothing more.

Lou Yilin was already dead, and the whole team saw his remains.

No one can bury him, because he has already remained buried in the sands of the Gaby Valley.

The team moved farther and farther, and the guys have already reached the big plain. Mo Fan at that moment discovered
that his cumulative pearl burns even brighter, signaling that something interesting is approaching!

- It is necessary to go another four kilometers, and then we will reach that old settlement. The local elements of lightning
and wind are already beginning to increase, ”said Nan Jue, looking at the device in her hands.

- Hurry, look up! Shouted Zhao Man Yan, pointing with his finger.

Everyone looked there and saw how a black hurricane began to rise in front of their eyes, which looked more like a huge
black cloud - everyone caught their breath from such a sight!

Chapter 932. Territory Windy With Lightning

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

A huge whirlwind was visible from afar, he seemed to be propping up the clouds ...

The force of the wind in this hurricane intertwined with electrical discharges.

This huge silhouette struck the imagination - it was impossible to think that in such a natural Peruvian place such a force
could appear!

“My God ... is this phenomenon too huge?” It feels like there is something inside! Shouted Zhao Man Yan.

“It seems that this electric hurricane is hosting just at the site of the settlement,” said Nan Jue, calculating the location.

“I’m scared ... I don’t dare to go there,” said Jiang Yu.

“Since we have arrived here, we must certainly visit that mound - there must be 100% treasures waiting for us!” - Mo Fan
was thrilled to think about possible discoveries.

Other people and magicians had not yet been here, so Mo Fane’s heart began to beat wildly at the sweet thoughts of
treasure.

Spiritual seeds ... if he has spiritual seeds, his power will increase, and he will be able to resist the destructive influence of
the element of demonization longer!

- By the way, during the trap that Lou Ilin gave me, I seem to be able to break the barrier in the nebula of my shadow
element.Now, with the right opportunity, I may well be able to make a breakthrough to a high level! - Mo Fan talked to
himself.
Mo Fan kept the cloud volumes of the shadow element that Tang Yue gave him — as soon as he makes a breakthrough
to a high level of shadow magic, he can immediately make up the star clouds!

Tang Yue herself cultivated the magic of the high-level shadow element, so she had a lot of such folios, and she could
easily share them with Mo Fang.

However, Mo Fang himself was more concerned with the qualitative leap in magic that was supposed to happen along
with the breakthrough to a high level of shadow.

The hurricane scared the magicians, and it was already dark around - that is why the team decided to stay for the night,
and go to the city from dawn.

The excitement of what happened in the valley of Gaby still trembled in Mo Fan’s blood, so he decided, without wasting
time, to finally deal with the barrier in the nebula of his shadow element.

At night, Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan should have been on watch, only Mo Fan persuaded his friend to take over all the
guards, and in the meantime he was engaged in breaking through the shadow element!

Even if he failed with a breakthrough once, Mo Fan was still not afraid to fail again - so what if he failed again? Just go
and buy another galactic vein, especially in this settlement there must be a lot of expensive gizmos!

- Are you going to make a breakthrough here? Right now? - Zhao Man Yan was looking at Mo Fang.

He only recently actually killed a man, and now he is quietly going to make a breakthrough? Was that a kind of sacrifice ?!

“Yeah, I want to finally deal with this nebula of shadow, so please help me ... I don't want to be assholes like Guan Yu or
Ju Jimming disturbing me at such a crucial moment,” said Mo Fan.

“The element of the shadow ... your main elements are fire and lightning, are you not going to make a breakthrough in
lightning magic?” There, in fact, the probability of a breakthrough is much higher ... - Zhao Man Yan looked at him with an
incomprehensible look.

At first, any sane magician will prefer to maximize his basic elements, and only then will he take on the secondary ones.

- Lightning? So this magic is already at a high level. I can easily make more than 280 stars, it remains only to practice a
little more, - said Mo Fan.

Zhao Man Yan abruptly changed his face after these words!

- Fuck! So you are the third element promoted to a high level? - cried Zhao Man Yan in surprise.

“...” Mo Fan nodded his head.

Zhao Manh Yan struck like a bolt in broad daylight, and now he just wanted to go to a quiet place to recover himself.

He would like to rejoice for his friend, only one single thought didn’t give him peace: he with so much resources and the
support of his family lags so far behind Mo Fang in cultivation!

“Come on, make a breakthrough, I’ll see that no one comes to you,” said Zhao Man Yan with difficulty.
Mo Fan had already made himself comfortable, and Zao Man Yan, stunned, just pulled out his wooden fish that lay in his
bosom, and began to rub blue patterns on it ...

The dawn was already on fire, and the rising sun slowly rose from the horizon, illuminating the neighboring places with a
red light.

All sleeping group of magicians woke up in tents.

Mo Fan was sitting outside all this time, and Zhao Man Yan was sweetly snuffling on a nearby stone.

Opening his eyes, one could see that the sunlight practically did not penetrate here, as if this place was covered with a
dark cloud.

- What's the matter? Why is it already getting light around and is it so dark here? - asked Jiang Yu in bewilderment.

Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

Mo Fan just smiled slyly. His eyes were glass black, and he himself was in a dark, ominous shadow silhouette.

He got up, shook off that shadow, and the place became illuminated by sunlight.

At that moment, Zhao Man Yan also woke up. Seeing this picture, his eyes poked out of their orbits.

He was excited, but in a low voice he asked: “You made a breakthrough, didn't you?”

Mo Fan nodded his head in agreement.

- E * at! And you are really cool! Said Zhao Man Yan.

Now in the team, the majority of magicians cultivated high-level magic of only one element, of course, there are a couple
of guys who produce high-level magic of two elements, except that their control over magic is far from perfect.

Mo Fan had already quietly released a high-level fire magic, the star cloud of lightning was still in his study, and now he
made a breakthrough in the shadow! Hmm ... no middle or entry level magician dares to even dream of a magician who
cultivates three elements at a high level!

- You do not have any magical artifact, which speeds up the process of establishing control over the stars? You
understand, a high level is a high level, and all this takes so much energy ... I would have a little thing that could speed
things up a bit, ”said Mo Fan to his friend.

“I can help you get such a thing, only you decide the financial part of the question yourself,” said Zhao Man Yan.

“Yes, yes, money is not a problem,” Mo Fan pulled out a sparkling crystal and laid it in front of Zhao Man Yan.
Zhao Man Yan is a hereditary merchant of magical gizmos, so it’s easy at a glance to determine the value of one or
another thing that comes into his field of vision. His eyes instantly caught fire when he saw what Mo Fan pulled out.

- Where did you get it ?! - asked Zhao Man Yan.

“In the Gebi Valley,” Mo Fan replied.

“This is the most important melting material used for tempering spiritual seeds!” - exclaimed Zhao Man Yan.

- Melting material?

- Natural spiritual seeds are catastrophically low, so the bulk of the seeds are created artificially. The power of artificial
seeds cannot be compared with natural ones, and you cannot reach the sphere of magic with them, but they noticeably
strengthen the magic produced - about 4-6 times. A large number of spiritual seeds can produce one spiritual seed, but
this requires a melting material — like, for example, this crystal. Apparently, you brought with you a crystal of the elements
of the earth! However, whether a seed can help a magician to reach a sphere in magic depends only on the quality of this
crystal! - excitedly explained Zhao Man Yan.

- If so, how much can I help out for him? - asked Mo Fan.

- We need to know its market value, then put up for auction in our auction ... let's do it, I will get this thing from you, you
said that you need a magic controller? - suggested Zhao Man Yan.

- Go, take it! “Mo Fan threw a Zhao Man Yanu crystal.”

Zhao Man Yan, his eyes glittering, grabbed the crystal with both hands, and then shouted, “E * oat! This thing is even
more expensive than the galactic vein! It is almost priceless! ”

- Yes to me on the drum. I knew right away that you should get this crap, but remember - you promised me a magic
controller for it! I still have two elements in which I still have not made a breakthrough ... ”said Mo Fan.

He remembered that at the very beginning he had spent a whole semester to tame some seven stars. Now it was about
343 stars, and he certainly needed an auxiliary object.

Mo Fan knew that Zhao Man Yan would certainly throw him a high-class magic controller, and then the lightning and
shadow magic would be completely under his control, and the magic of fire would listen to him even more readily ...

- By the way, what are you going to do with the elemental crystal of the earth? Mo Fan asked suddenly.

- My third element, his mother - the earth! - Zhao Man Yan swore.

Mo Fan, having heard this, laughed in full voice.

Brigandine magician ... all its elements are protective: water, light, and now the earth!

Seeing Mo Fan chasing him, Zhao Man Yan sadly said: “Do not laugh, as soon as an opportunity arises, I will show you
what my magic is capable of!”

- Yes, I look, you straight vymahal like a magician. I’m wondering why Zhou Xu was eliminated this time, but not you, ”Mo
Fan frowned. He was well aware that his friend must have something trump, since he remained in the team.
- Come on, stomp already!

- What are you discussing there? We will soon enter the ancient city! - shouted Nan Jue.

- Come, come! - The team stomped toward the hurricane with lightning.

- Do you think there are values like spiritual seeds or something else?

- Of course have! And they will all be ours!

Chapter 933: A Flock of Magic Birds

Strong magic, without harm and sinHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will
fix it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

Black hurricane has already turned into a huge beast that was before his eyes.

Passing through the ruins, Mo Fan discovered that there is nothing more than ancient stones in this city, and that electric
whirlwind.

The sand was already spinning in the air, notifying the team that the whirlwind was gradually moving in their direction.

Although the wind was strong, the magicians could still transfer such power.

Mo Fan pulled out the accumulative pearl and found that she was just signaling towards the wind.

- It will not kill me? - asked Mo Fan.

The force of the vortex itself was not inferior to the magic of the highest level, so if, remaining outside it, you can still
survive, then life is in grave danger if the magician still decides to enter the vortex.

- It feels like absolutely nothing. I think we need to get out of here as soon as possible, ”said Ji Jiming, listening to the
sounds around.

- I can’t even imagine where you have such a powerful body, it absolutely does not fit your little soul! - Jong Shaoxu poked
it up.

In addition to the wind in the mound, there really was nothing. The team walked around the neighborhood, but did not find
anything similar to ancient valuables, elemental objects, or magical creatures.

They spent half a day in the mound, but the city remained for them only a pile of stones. Only Nan Jue found some
interesting inscriptions for herself, the rest were left with nothing.

- Well your mother! We spent so much energy, but we didn’t even find a simple magic pebble! Who said there that this
place should definitely be a treasure trove of jewels? - Zhao Man Yan swore.
- We spent time in vain, said, you should not shove here! - outraged Ju Jiming.

- Now let's rest, and tomorrow we'll see again. If we still do not find anything, then we just go back, - said Nan Jue.

Mo Fan nevertheless remained in the black: he not only got hold of a spontaneous crystal, but his accumulative pearl
actively shone towards the whirlwind. Mo Fan looked at this whirlwind, not daring to enter it, because this wind destructive
force was akin to a human meat grinder.

Mo Fan, not wasting time, decided to cultivate in order to improve control over his shadow magic.

343 stars are very hard to bring into their complete control, and this process itself does not occur!

Sitting at a large orange stone, Mo Fan entered his own shadow element galaxy. The more he wanders around the
galaxy, discovering new places in it, the more his control over magic will develop!

“Now ... another star of the shadow ... we will increase it ... it seems enough.”

During a showdown with stone monsters in the valley of Mo, Fan managed to collect so many spiritual entities that were
enough to enhance 49 stars, and now his shadow spikes reached the fourth step!

The amplification went very quickly, but, unfortunately, there was not a single magical animal in the settlement where Mo
Fan could test his new chip.

Suddenly, strange sounds began to reach Mo Fan, preventing him from continuing the cultivation process.

He opened his eyes and looked up at the sky.

The sun was about to set below the horizon, and now it was illuminating the sky with the last orange rays, on which there
was not a single cloud ...

Uninvited guests began to appear in this light, their bodies were emerald green, and their wings bright blue. Something
they resembled jade.

A flock of these creatures flew here, completely filling the whole sky, which is why it now became green-blue!

- E * at! Again they are! Only this time there are even more of them! Shouted Jiang Yu.

- You are not wrong? We went so far away from those places ... they, what, flew in ?! - now shouted Zhao Man Yan.

- Everything, we were gone! We are in such a vast territory, and we do not even have a trench or a place from which to
fight! - Li Kaifeng was also very surprised by the arrival of unexpected guests.

Strong magic, without harm and sinHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will
fix it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

Mo Fan did not understand what was happening.

Why was the sky so suddenly filled with so many magical creatures?

Mo Fan had already encountered a magical bird during the flight: then the bird tried to destroy the plane, and nearly there
was trouble!

- To go nuts, here they are too ....

- They surround us!

Mo Fan looked around and noticed that all the space around was now occupied by the blue wings of these birds, and it
seemed that they had really come here for them!

- Your mother! Anyone already explain to me normally what is happening ?! - cursed Mo Fan.

The number of birds reached several thousand - a whole flying army! Even Mo Fang was scary ...

- About a month ago, when we only arrived in Peru, we inadvertently entered the territory, which the locals themselves call
the forbidden. Then these birds pursued us, only that time there were a little more than ten of them, and we were able to
destroy them ... then a whole hundred birds appeared, but we also dealt with it ... We returned to the city, and these birds
continued to pursue us, but were destroyed by Peruvian defenders, it even came to the danger of an orange level, and
then ... right now! - said Zhao Man Yan.

Hearing these explanations, Mo Fan changed his face.

Well this is the problem ... First, they were faced with a dozen birds, then with a hundred, then there were more than a
thousand, and now the number of these creatures is approaching ten thousand ... They are so far from the inhabited city,
but the birds still pursue!

There are only ten magicians, if one of them dies, it will simply turn into a utopian picture!

“Why didn't you tell me about it before?” - asked Mo Fan.

- So you did not ask. Besides, I really thought that the time when there were more than a thousand of them was the last ...
well, why? Why do they still haunt us? - Zhao Man Yan sighed.

- What we are going to do? We must rather find a way out ...

“Even if we dig up the catacombs, these birds will reach us anyway, and there will be no fight either — there is no place to
hide even here!” We died! Shouted Ju Jimin.

A huge flock of birds was approaching, covering the sky with a huge dark cloud.

Mo Fan, seeing that in the series of opponents only increases, he cursed himself. Yes, he achieved a high level of
shadow magic, and he even managed to raise the magic of shadow thorns to the fourth step, and yes, he himself was
indignant that there was not a single magic creature here so that he could test his upgrades ... but, your mother, he I did
not ask the whole feathered army !!!

Ai Jiang Tu's face also expressed sadness, he also understood that it would be very difficult to survive in such a battle ....
- What do we do? - asked Nan Jue, referring to the team captain.

“If you had to choose between a battle with these birds and entering an electric whirlwind, what would you choose?” - Ai
Jiang Tu asked in reply.

“Captain, you flew off the coils completely, the inner power of this hurricane is approaching the magic of the highest level,
we will surely die in it!” Screamed Jiang Shaoxuy.

“We must not go deep into the funnel.” We will enter the whirlwind only so that these birds cannot reach us ... there is no
other way out. If you do not want in five minutes to turn into a dinner of this flock, then we need to hurry! Said Ai Jiang Tu.

As the captain said, besides the whirlwind, there was simply no other way out - in a battle with so many birds they would
not stand even a few minutes!

Heading to the whirlwind, Ai Jiang Tu noted that Mo Fan expressed a special zeal in that direction, so he asked him: “Do
you think that there is already nothing worse than the valley?”

- Go you! You have messed up with these birds, and now I’m in full ass with you, ”Mo Fan cursed.

“You can tweet with these birds, but it seems to me that you won’t leave them alive ...” added Zhao Man Yan.

- ...

Mo Fang did not like that in this situation he had no choice: he felt the danger posed by the whirlwind, but he did not have
enough courage to stay on the battlefield with these birds. Now he is just a victim of circumstances!

Of course, in the face of lesser danger, he certainly would not have freaked out!

Chapter 934. High Level Element Shadows, Night Power

Airbnb official website in RussianStylish housing in 192+ countries of the world. Proven, welcoming hosts. Reasonable
prices.To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct

* Sound of lightning

Lightning swiftly flew 20 meters above Mo Fan’s head, immediately hitting the spot where he had just stood. The trace of
his leg turned into a black surface, slightly covered with ashes.

The wind was so strong, as if the blade of a knife cut face. Gusts of wind even pulled hair. Truth be told, Mo Fan did not
think that coming here was a sensible decision.

It was worth only rejoicing that the damned pearl was getting lighter and lighter, which meant that it was located near the
place where the energy was stored.

* Cry of birds

The birds were screaming very close, drowning out the sound of wind in their ears. Passing the wind zone, Mo Fan saw
the emerald silhouettes. They flapped their wings with all - resisting the wind and selflessly dying.

What kind of irreconcilable feud?

- Get ready for battle! Shouted Ai Jiang Tu.

- These animals are completely insane?

“When their strength weakens, they will not be able to fly in, so we don’t need to kill everyone in a row,” said Jiang Yu.

Only Jiang Yu had time to utter this phrase, as everyone saw the emerald birds, who swoop down in this wild wind. They
were fierce and fast, moreover, much stronger than the magicians imagined.

- Do not disperse, keep the line! - commanded Nan Jue.

In the area of the hurricane was low visibility, and the radio worked with interference. Birds chirping and howling wind
blend together, creating an ominous roar. Nan Jue - the magician of the element of sound, so such sounds did not
interfere with her at all, but on the contrary, seemed pleasant.

- Keep running, you need to move a little bit more. Although there are too many birds, I'm afraid we won't cope with
them. Said Nan Jue.

Mages continued to advance into the zone of an even more powerful hurricane, hoping that it would create a barrier, a
natural isolation.

The birds were proficient in using the air flow, so they chased the magicians tirelessly.

- Mo Fan, beware! - Nan Jue used her feelings, carefully listening to what is happening around.

In a hurricane there was a very low visibility that it was impossible to make out the faces of each other. Now everyone
acted on the team Nan Jue.

Mo Fan turned around and saw that five emerald birds flew up to him, releasing their sharp claws to carry the guy with
them.

Indeed, in the sky they are waiting for the brothers, who have already prepared to taste human meat.

“Before grabbing me, did you ask permission from my flying spikes?” Mo Fan opened his hands, a shadow flowed
between his fingers.

Small and sharp like swords, the thorns of shadow were in the hands of Mo Fang. In the hands of the magician, the thorns
were small, harmless needles, but after flying out of them, they became the murder weapon.

In the eyes of five birds, Mo Fan was just living meat and blood; they did not even notice that a trap of thorns was waiting
for them on earth. At the moment when the birds were approaching the ground, the thorns, one by one, dug into their
bodies.

- Thorns of a shadow of the fourth level, ohrenet! “When he saw Mo Fang, Zhao Man Yan was unwittingly appreciating his
abilities.

Mo Fan laughed, he felt that the shadow element had become much stronger than before.

“Help me attract as many birds as possible, and I'll deal with them!” - said Mo Fan Zhao Man Yanu.

- Do not play with fire!

- Trust me!

Zhao Man Yan began to draw the attention of the birds with all his might.

Dozens of birds surrounded Zhao Man Yan, but he tried to use his defensive abilities.

- Tide of light!

Zhao Man Yan controlled light arrows, which were aimed in different directions. Even if you didn’t take aim, you could hit
several strange birds, if you don’t, then at least get their attention.

In fact, the tide of light quickly dissipated and did not even kill a dozen birds. A whole pack headed towards Zhao Man
Yan and filled the whole space with its wings.

“Are there too many of them?” - Zhao Man Yan began to doubt.

A tide of light stirred the hornet's nest, now the magicians were surrounded by hundreds of birds.

Secrets of recruiting in Team National!How to Recruit up to 30 candidates per day via the
Internet at 100% Autopilot!To learn morezarobotoksupervseti.ruYandex.Direct

- Too little! - Mo Fan was unhappy.

At that moment, Jiang Shaoxu, who was nearby, approached the guys. Seeing that Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan bring
birds to themselves, her face immediately acquired a fox expression, she asked: “It’s not so easy to incur hatred, right?

- Spiritual waves - anger!

In the element of the spirit, blue light indicates calm, and red irritation, anger.

Red light flashed, spread far, far away. Suddenly the birds began to fly erratically, spiritual waves colored their eyes
red. The enraged birds flew in the direction of Zhao Man Yan — a flock behind a flock!

In less than a minute, near Zhao Man Yang, hundreds of birds with an emerald body, blue wings, yellow claws and red
eyes swam. But the most surprising was that these strange birds, like a school of fish in the sea, gathered in one huge
flock, without harming each other. By combining their hatred, they prepared for battle!

- My God, Jiang Shaoxuy, what have you done? - Zhao Man Yan could not move, his voice was intermittent in the radio.

- Isn't that what you wanted? - said Jiang Shaoxu, laughing.

We can say that she was the calmest in the whole detachment. The power of the element of the spirit could reassure
those birds who tried to attack it. It seemed to the birds that Jiang Shaoxu was a completely harmless creature. And if she
did not try to fight the birds, then they did not touch her either.

- Mo Fan, save me! “Zhao Man Yang was no longer visible, there were birds everywhere, which barked him with their
powerful bodies.

Zhao Man Yan used various defensive magic - the blessing of light, water protection, and his defensive magic was even
stronger than that of magicians of the same level who had the same elements.

“So, hold on a little longer, otherwise I’m using this magic for the first time, I still don’t quite understand how to do it right.” -
answered Mo Fan.

Zhao Man Yan was about to cry.

For the first time?

Is that dumbass crazy? Why do you need to attract a flock of evil birds, you can not kill them one by one?

- The power of the night!

The constellations of the shadow element surrounded Mo Fan, with two hands he held something resembling a small tent
that was completely black. The magician threw this tent in the place where Zhao Man Yan was.

Night descended to the ground, covering the birds with its black canopy. Now they could not fly away in search of the sun,
they could not hide from the power of the night ...

Night came, absorbing the sun's rays in this place.

Zhao Man Yan didn’t see his own fingers, it was so dark. And these embittered birds turned into blind flies, which crowded
together and thrashed, hitting each other.

The night not only brought hopelessness, but also fear. The birds made loud cries, trying to fly away from the place where
night was the rule.

But this place was like a labyrinth - no matter how hard you try, you cannot get out of it.

- Spikes of the shadow!

Mo Fan used the power of the shadow again. Beside him appeared countless shadow thorns that flew incessantly into the
night canopy.

Besides the fact that the thorns of the shadow stuck into the birds, they also stuck in the air, creating a huge cage of
shadow thorns! Now the birds just do not leave!

The power of the night came into its own, and everyone who would like to leave this place had to first ask permission of
the night!

And the one that used the top level magic of the shadow element was Mo Fane!

The birds were banned in the night canopy, filled with countless spikes, which accurately struck the birds.
Fucking

Being in the center, Zhao Man Yan was not enveloped in the bonds of the night. But outlandish birds became victims of
the power of the night.

The power of the shadow element!

Zhao Man Yan never saw the magic of a shadow element so strong. Mo Fang managed to trap such a huge flock of birds!

- The power of the night can be considered an elemental area. However ... my control power is still rather weak, and I will
not be able to keep the birds in this position for a long time. Get out of there, and I'll destroy them! - said Mo Fan Zhao
Man Yanu.

In fact, Mo Fan himself enjoyed his strength. Before he became a mid-level magician, he most often used the shadow
element's absorption by the shadow element, mainly in cases when he needed urgent escape. The spikes of the shadow
he used infrequently. If he used successfully, he killed the enemy, if not, then he had to flee ...

But now Mo Fan reached the high level of the shadow element - he mastered the power of the shadow and the spikes of
the fourth-level shadow, creating a cruel trap for these rabid birds. Mo Fan himself was surprised by his abilities!

Chapter 935. Prohibition

High-quality promotion Vkontakte!Professional promotion of your pages in all social networks!To learn
more worksmm.ruYandex.Direct

- Burial celestial flame!

Mo Fan held the raging flames with both hands in order to send him to the place where the birds covered the power of the
night.

A cap of fiery clouds was above the night, at the same moment a raging flame, like a shower, began to descend to the
ground.Now the land has turned into a sea of fire.

Below the sea of fire, the air of fire in the air, and above the clouds of fire. The raging flames captured the wolf-birds on
three levels - on the ground, in the air and in the sky.

The birds seemed to have fallen into a huge stove, their beautiful feathers were burned, and their bodies began to
become charred ...

The burial of the celestial flame is considered quite strong and long-acting high-level magic. Even if we take into account
the fact that the level of these werewolf birds is quite high, being locked up by the power of the night and the spikes of the
shadow, they had no way out. And now the heavenly flame burned their bodies to the ground!

- In an instant, destroyed so many birds! Finally, my dark talisman will be able to eat to the full ... - Mo Fan looked at how
the celestial flame burns the birds and inadvertently wondered how many souls he could collect.

Perhaps I can strengthen the asterisks of the element of space!

- I wonder why the mascot does not want to take it?

Suddenly, Mo Fan noticed the oddity.

Usually after the monsters died, the talisman selected their souls. Mo Fan himself saw the souls glowing green and blue,
as if they were fireflies, flying into a talisman on his chest. But this time there was no shower!

- How so? - Mo Fan first encountered this situation.

- These birds have no spiritual energy? Can not be! Every undead and monster has spiritual energy that allows them to
exist, if these birds do not have such energy, how do they support life?

Mo Fan thought that this time he would harvest a big crop, but in the end there was nothing. The talisman told Mo Fany
that these monsters have no soul ...

After that, Mo Fan fell into deep thought and immediately remembered what happened to him on the plane.

There are overhead lines that are controlled by the strongest mages. This defense is like a magic circle, if a monster
appears, the defense drives it away. But if any monsters manage to fly into the air line, then an alert comes immediately
and the magician controlling the airspace comes to the rescue. It was like a highway, surrounded by a fence - hardly wild
animals could break through.

Airline safety was very high, so rarely did anything out of the ordinary occur. But when Mo Fan was flying in an airplane,
this incident occurred with a huge bird, and the guy was perplexed, wasn’t there a warning when she crossed the
protective barrier?

Now, Mo Fan understood why this happened - all because this bird has no spiritual energy!

The beasts that have no spiritual energy are not even ghosts! And the aircraft equipment can only see living beings, so
the bird pursued them for such a long time and the headquarters did not even know about it ...

- Fuck, what the hell is this ?!

Mo Fang immediately started to get a headache. The birds looked like ordinary monsters, but it turns out that they have
no soul ... But if they have no soul, then why do they attack? Perhaps, they are simply puppets in someone’s hands, but
their life is meaningless - they cannot defend themselves, cannot attack themselves, cannot think and even cannot suffer
...

- What else is there? Mo Fan went to the place where only ash was left from the birds and found a bright tuft.

The burial with a celestial flame destroyed several hundreds of birds, but this tuft was burning for a long time, and it
looked as if it was completely untouched by fire that retained its color!

“Have you ever seen this thing?” - Mo Fan, taking a multicolored tuft in his hands, went to ask Zhao Man Yan and Jiang
Shaoxu.

“It feels like seeing but not paying attention,” Jiang Shaoxu replied.

“These birds flew again ...” Zhao Man Yan didn’t pay attention to the tuft that Mo Fan brought.

Mo Fan made a sign to Jiang Shaoxu to use the magic of the spirit more quickly, now there was no time to reason over
the mystery of the multicolored tuft.
Jiang Shaoxu used spiritual waves, and Mo Fan prepared to use the power of the night again, planning to roast them in
the stove again, but who knew that all these methods would be ineffective!

Not only did they not become angrier from spiritual waves, Jiang Shaoxu, so feeling the breath of darkness surrounding
Mo Fang, began to retreat ...

- Fuck, they seemed to be replaced! Shouted Zhao Man Yan.

There was a low visibility in the hurricane, so the newly arrived birds could hardly see how their brothers died. But in some
strange way, they knew exactly how the rest were killed. Now the birds were circling high above the magicians, waiting for
more birds to fly in to the rescue!

- They are smart ... Although ... No, this can be explained quite differently! Said Mo Fan.

Before that, Mo Fan destroyed the birds with the help of the power of the night, from there it was impossible to transfer a
single sound to the outside. How did these damn birds know that their brethren were in a slaughterhouse?

Dating and video chat - hitlove.ru!Registration and communication are free. Romantic atmosphere. Find
your pair!To learn more hitlove.ruYandex.Direct

- Scatter the damn birds! - the birds became more and more ...

The birds formed a huge funnel over the heads of the magicians. But Mo Fan could not use the power of the night, as
there were too many birds ...

………………………………………………………………………………………….

The team continued to move in a lightning hurricane. The force of the wind could break the servant's animal. Every high
level mage needed defensive magic to pass this hurricane.

“It feels like the birds are no longer pursuing us — Nan Jue listened to what was happening around.”

“Apparently, they realized that they had better not stick their nose in here,” answered Mo Fan.

It is clear that the birds were puppets and, as directed, they could fly into the hurricane and attack the magicians. But for
some reason they did not do it ...

“What if they are waiting for us outside the hurricane?” We will not last long here. Now the power of the wind spends our
magical energy. And even if lightning strikes, then our defensive magical items will end - said Jiang Yu.

Mages now could not do anything. They could only discuss further action, hiding in a hurricane. But they won't be able to
hide here for too long. And what if the force of a hurricane suddenly becomes more powerful and takes everyone to the
zone of a stronger hurricane?
- You still have enough conscience to talk about it. Didn't you make us rush at random? And now we do not know where
to go from these damn birds! “Zu Jimin swore at Jiang Yu.”

“Jiang Yu, you are responsible for this.” Li Kaifeng and Mu Tinyin also complain.

Jiang Yu was silent.

Mo Fan saw that the team began to express mutual insults and stopped putting forward any salvation options. He silently
walked alongside.

- Do not go anywhere! “Zu Jiming was very angry.”

“Your voice makes me angry, can you shut up?” What the fuck is your difference? - Mo Fan could not stop and thought
about where his bad mood had taken. He is now stirring up the wasp's nest ...

Mo Fan saw that Zu Jiming calmed down a bit and followed the glow of the pearl.

Zhao Man Yan and Jiang Shaoxuy saw Mo Fan get separated from the team and were restlessly following him.

Ai Jiang Tu knew that everyone had a terrible mood, they were all in a place they could not get out of. They want to leave,
let them fail. It is only necessary that the reliable Nan Jue remain. Ai Jiang Tu could not stand it: "We are waiting here until
you stop trying to walk into the walkie-talkie."

…………………………………………………………………………………

Four magicians continued to move in a lightning hurricane along with Mo Fan. And the wind has already reached such a
force that it could tear the animal into the shreds of the level of the leader of the pack.

Lightning flashed more and more, and from time to time they fell on the ground in front of the magicians. From such a
spectacle goose bumps.

- Do we still need to go ahead? Jiang Yu asked quietly.

- Go already, and then again here everything is quarreled! Said Jiang Shaoxu.

The team was not united. And if Ai Jiang Tu did not have high prestige, then she would have broken up before he reached
Venice.

- Ahead of the lightning flash one after another, there are too many of them. Said Jiang Yu.

The further the magicians advanced, the more lightning there was. Ahead, several dark yellow lightning flashed, as if
warning.

“Nan Jue, that yellow lightning over there doesn't seem familiar to you?” - Mo Fan turned, looking at Nan Jue.

Nan Jue seemed suddenly to see clearly.

- This is a ban! - shouted Nan Jue.

Lightning ban was yellow, so they have already observed in the eastern security tower in Japan.
- All these lightning ... It's not natural lightning, but created by man? Asked Jiang Shaoxu in surprise.

- And you do not know what the ban is? - laughing, said Mo Fan.

The hurricane was a barrier of prohibition. This meant that someone had blocked the secret located in the center of the
hurricane. And the closer this mystery, the stronger the hurricane became. So what was hidden there?

Chapter 936. Intelligent People in a Team

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

Mo Fang was very curious!

The cumulative pearl has already clearly signaled to its owner that it is hidden in the very depths of this wind, and there is
also a prohibition ...

“This is the very ancient magic of banning lightning.” Come on, we must move forward! “Nan Jue was even more lively
than Mo Fan, so she led the magicians along.”

- You want to go further - this idea is not to my liking. If you get caught up in a whirlwind, then no one can save you! Said
Zhao Man Yan.

In the team, Zhao Man Yan is considered a shell mage due to the fact that he possesses three types of defensive magic,
and usually it is he who produces protection for the team.

- Do not go beyond my defense, now the power of the wind is comparable to the magic of the average level! - warned
Zhao Mang Yan the rest.

“Mid-level magic, just ...” Mo Fan said arrogantly.

“You can experience mid-level every second magic on your own,” Zhao Man Yan replied.

Mo Fan, thinking, shut up.

The fact that wind power was equal to mid-level magic has not yet said that in the event of an attack, magicians will be
subjected only to medium-level magic.

- Can we go further? Asked Nan Jue.

“So far, yes,” Zhao Man Yan nodded his head.

“You have become much stronger,” said Mo Fan.

- Haha! - Zhao Man Yan has been waiting for this moment for so long, and a smile lit up his face. What a wonderful feeling
when a friend admires with your magic that he is famous for his fighting power!
Brigandine magician ... under the protective magic of Zhao Man Yan, magicians reached the forbidden part with yellow-
golden lightning.

Outside, the hurricane seemed black and dark, completely hiding the colors of the lightning, and now, when the magicians
went inside the hurricane, they discovered that the territory of the prohibition of lightning was covered by yellow
discharges.

- Can we weaken? - asked Mo Fan.

The ban is a magical wall that begins to attack if you approach it. Only stronger magic can break this prohibition, or you
can simply ... open it. Yes, yes, this prohibition should have an entrance door and a key to it. If you find them, the ban will
no longer pose a serious danger, and magicians will be able to enter inside this territory.

- Can. The ruins of the ancient city gave me a hint, but this will take time, ”answered Nan Jue.

“Hurry up, otherwise Zhao Man Yan won't take it,” said Mo Fan.

Jiang Yu and Jiang Shaoxu now looked much happier, because they were anticipating valuable finds that they would find
inside the forbidden territory!

“As soon as my strength is exhausted, I will inform you.” But now you still need to hurry, because the wind is much
stronger here, ”said Zhao Man Yan.

All the others stood aside, waiting for the moment when Nan Jue would deal with these yellow-golden lightning.

Of course, Nan Jue could not simply pull out a piece of wire and begin to open the ban, as the thieves with the doors
do. Now she stood at the territory of the ban, stretching out her arms, trying to determine the rhythm of the ban action
from within. She tried to figure out at which point the lightning noticeably weakened ...

After some time, Zhao Man Yan's face was already sweating. According to him it was clear that his forces were already
running out.

He continuously released three types of magic: the magic of light, earth and water. He had no opportunity for respite ....

- Nan Jue, what is it? - asked worried Zhao Man Yan.

- It turned out to be much more difficult than I thought. If you can't stand it, then we can come back ... hey, what's up with
your face? Asked Nan Jue.

“My magical powers are about to run out, can't you see?” - Zhao Man Yan said unfriendly.

From the very beginning, magicians did not think about how much magic energy was in reserve at their protector.

- Your energy is not enough to go back?

- You did not leave a reserve for us to leave here ???

The process of passing deep into the vortex took away too much power from the magician, and without his protection, the
others would not last even a few minutes!

They will all be destroyed by the wind!

In this small team there was only one magician with defensive forces - Zhao Man Yan, but his power will end in a few
seconds!His energy is not enough to go back, and so he deprived everyone else of the opportunity to escape from here!

- Die, Zhao Man Yan! - Jiang Shaoxu screamed.

- Your mother! You yourself say that it will become with us all when my strength runs out ... therefore we must break this
prohibition! - shouted Zhao Man Yan.

Mo Fan was ready to sob: he first heard the explanatory words from Zhao Man Yan.

Powerful love spell, great experienceStrong magician. Reliable solution to

your problems. Without sin and harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

- How ... how ... how ... what to do? - Jiang Yu was also shocked by the situation.

Even all of them, high-level mages, will not endure in such a strong whirlwind for a long time - it will simply crush them all
as in a meat grinder!

- In terms of what to do? Nan Jue, come on, quickly crack this fucking ban! - yelled Mo Fan.

Nan Jue already had cold sweats. In such a tense situation, when it is absolutely impossible to relax, she could not feel
the rhythm of the ban.

However, she clearly understood that if she did not do this now, they would all perish!

Nan Jue said nothing, concentrating entirely on the yellow lightning.

- Do not kipish! All activate your protective artifacts, who have what! We have to give Nan Jue at least a few extra
seconds, ”said Mo Fan hurriedly.

Magee could not calm down, because their lives are now completely dependent on Nan Jue ....

“I ... I can hold out a little longer, but you have to take the other side,” tears flowed down Zhao Man-yan’s face.

“I have a triangular surface mirror that can copy and reflect the magic of any element, but it requires too much magical
energy ... if we all are under defensive magic, it will give us just one extra minute of time,” said Jiang Yu.

“Two minutes,” said Mo Fan.

Mo Fang had many elements, half of which were already cultivated at a high level - his magical energy will give one more
minute to this triangular surface mirror of Jiang Yu.
- No no no! Mo Fan, you must save your magical energy in case Nan Jue breaks the ban, and danger will be waiting for
us inside the forbidden territory - that's when we need your fighting power. First, we will wait until all our forces run out,
and only then we will resort to your energy reserves ... ”said Jiang Shaoxu.

- You say it. And you are the same sensible as Zhao Man Yan! - Mo Fan nodded his head.

Zhao Man Yan kept his strength, praying that this time was enough to break the ban.

“You can use your energy, and in that time I will try to recover,” Zhao Man Yan was quick to sit down to recover as much
energy as possible.

All sweated. While the energy resources of the magicians were rapidly dwindling, the deadly danger was approaching
them more and more quickly.

No one said anything — everyone only occasionally looked at Nan Jue, in the hope that she had already managed to do
this.

Jiang Yu sobbed ... he thought about how he did not want to die like that, so young ...

- Faster, get behind me! - in the most tense moment I heard the voice of Nan Jue.

All lined up behind her, taking steps in step with her steps.

Mages were surrounded by yellow lightning, which in fact were even more dangerous than a whirlwind - such lightning
instantly pierces the body!

* Wham

One yellow lightning bolt hit the spot right in front of Nan Jue, but she managed to react.

“We won’t go there,” said Mo Fan.

They had already entered the territory of lightning, so it was impossible to retreat.

“It seems we should move there,” said Nan Jue, indicating the direction.

- It seems ?! - four magicians screamed at the same time.

- I could not completely open the ban. Ahead of us the course is ordered, now you must strictly repeat my every step,
”answered Nan Jue.

Mo Fan was numb - he had never been in such a situation!

- Seem, we chose the right direction. There should be no further difficulties, - heard the voice of Nan Jue.

Walking along with the girl, the magicians noticed that the lightning of the ban was getting smaller.

Finally, the magicians got into the spacious territory.

Part of the territory was green, and the other part is covered with flowers. The wizards were just numb from what they
saw.

- Look! City! Cried Zhao Man Yan.

At the top of this blooming splendor there really was a small town! He absolutely did not look old.

- I do not understand how this is even possible? We were entering a hurricane, and such a space opened up inside it! -
Jiang Shaoxu did not believe her eyes.

- This is a separate space. I think ... we found an ancient settlement! Said Mo Fan

Chapter 937. Intertemporal Substance

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

They entered the city. Mo Fan hardly believed that this place was closed for such a long time. Instead of smells of decay
all over the town, the fragrance of extraordinary flowers was still felt.

The huge black hurricane was an intertemporal wall and all that was in its center lived in the past.

- It seems this is the oldest city in South America. The entrance is still decorated with ancient flowers, ”attentive Jiang
Shaoxu pointed to the road leading to the entrance.

- Do you understand the history of South America? - Mo Fan was amazed at the breadth of her knowledge.

“Perhaps I am mistaken, but it seems these flowers were at the very beginning.” They are called Lifan, a very rare
species!About thirty years ago, they disappeared all over South America. They used to make wine from them. I remember
my grandfather had one bottle of such a flower drink hidden away. He always said that he would open her only when I
found my husband. Lifan flowers are very special! In the old days, when there were not so many magicians of the spirit,
these flowers were used instead of opium poppy to create an intoxicating dope with a soothing effect. The poppy
contained dangerous substances and people sat down on it, and the Lifan flowers have no negative effect. They say that
the magicians are somehow connected with this flower, - Jiang Shaoxu spoke in the same breath.

Flowers that can be used instead of the magic of the spirit! Such is Mo Fan heard for the first time.

- Can you determine from what time this city? - asked Nan Jue.

- No, I do not know when they began to use these rare and valuable flowers. In the book of the history of Peru, there must
be records on the cities and clans with the Lifan flower in the form of a coat of arms. I'll find out about it when we get
back. And yet, I'm not at all fond of history, but just curious. Interestingly, Lifan flowers still extinct in our world are still
grown here? - reasoned Jiang Shaoxuy.

It seems that she was very interested in this plant and immediately began searching in the ancient city. Harmony reigned
in this small quiet town, it is unlikely to be dangerous here.
Everyone began to disperse in different directions, but Mo Fan decided to follow the call of the magical pearl and go in
search of the energy source.

The ancient town is perfectly preserved, as if frozen in one moment. There were no motes on the streets. Time could not
leave its mark on the walls of houses. Like another flawless world!

Crossing the wide road, Mo Fan saw a beautiful fountain that appeared at the crossroads, crowned with a sculpture of a
woman of perfect beauty. The snake wrapped around her waist and went down. From this sight it was impossible to take
your eyes off!

At this moment, the shine of the magic pearl reached its maximum strength. Mo Fan looked down at the clear waters of
the spring and looked again at the sculpture of the beautiful woman.

- Is this water the same as in the energy source? - began to guess Mo Fan.

He dipped the magic pearl into the spring. The water was very cold, but seemed quite ordinary. It does not seem like the
magic pearl is filled with energy!

“This is ... plain water!” - Mo Fan drained the water and took a sip. No taste at all!

Mo Fan was perplexed: if this is not what you need, what fig is the pearl lit up ??

Maybe I am fooling myself and the pearl is really damaged!

Upon reflection, Mo Fan did not understand where the source might be. Raising his head, he looked at the statue.

- Is it here? - Mo Fan made his way to the middle of the source intending to more closely explore the sculpture.

After examining her from head to toe, he did not find anything, but when he approached the girl, the pearl glowed even
brighter, as if trying to soar upwards towards the sculpture!

And what is even more surprising, the talisman also responded!

Mo Fan was wondering why both things are so attracted by this statue ??

Maybe something really hidden in it?

Mo Fan knocked and realized that there was a cavity inside.

He knocked again, and the sculpture began to crumble, as if made of sand!

Mo Fan accidentally destroyed a historical monument. The statue was crumbling crumbling down, and at this place a
crystal bowl appeared, filled with crystal-clear substance.

The little talisman began to shine with blinding force, eager to absorb all its contents in one fell swoop.

The magic pearl sparkled so fiercely as if she said: stay away from her! She is mine!!

- What could it be? Surely something good! - reasoned Mo Fan.

The talisman can only like the real jewel. But on reflection, Mo Fan decided that first of all he needed to energize the
pearl. He put it in the bowl and let it absorb everything.

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

But then another oddity occurred. The pearl absorbed only one-third of the substance and immediately filled.

Mo Fan put the talisman in the bowl, but he couldn’t absorb energy at all, and just swam in the bowl

- How can you not that nonsense ?? - swore Mo Fan.

Two-thirds of the crystal substance remained in the bowl. Mo Fan, had no choice but to take the remains with her, for sure
it will come in handy.

Having absorbed only one third, the pearl was filled. This is also good news, no need to worry about the cost of
demonization.

…………

Now Mo Fan could return to the rest, it seems they also had interesting finds in this town.

Jiang Shaoxu nevertheless found a Lifan flower, now she could not stop smiling happily.

Mo Fan did not know what the other players found. It was necessary to return. In this small town there was no longer
anything of value, to remain completely pointless.

……… ..

After waiting for Zhao Man Yan to restore their strength, they all together left the city.

As they left, large yellow eyes appeared over the city, in the black haze of a hurricane, and closely watched the guys until
they were out of sight. After that, the two yellow lights disappeared.

This unusual incident was noticed only by a small fiery hot woman sitting on Mo Fang's shoulder. She whispered yellow
eyes to him, but the boy didn’t even pay attention.

……… ..

“Well, are these birds still there?” “Nan Jue was asking Ai Jiang Tu who was waiting outside.”

“They seem to have flown away,” came the answer.

- You have not been so long! We thought a hurricane tore you to shreds! So much time wasted ... - said Zu Jiming.
- Well, since you are in a hurry, we will quickly return to the city! In the wilderness too dangerous! “Mu Tinyin was all
trembling with fear.”

The attack of thousands of birds is something unimaginable! Now they all wanted to relax in the city.

The return trip was through the Gaby Valley, the return was calm and uneventful.

... ... ...

Returning to Khemi, they immediately fell asleep. In the valley, the Gebi was certainly full of adventure, but apart from the
deadly danger to Lou Yilin, there were no other threats. What was really scary was the birds! One God knows if they will
return and when this will happen.

Mo Fan sat in his room and looked at the crystal substance. He absolutely did not understand such things. Mo Fan kept
the thought of trying to drink a substance like plain water.

The firegirl was still worried about the appearance of yellow eyes. Mo Fan also began to worry, the little girl could not be
mistaken. If there really were eyes in the hurricane, what could it be ??

Why is it hiding over the ancient city?

- Well, that's enough! It makes no sense to fooling. The pearl is filled with energy and it is a success! - Mo Fan decided
not to think about it anymore, put his head on the pillow and immediately fell asleep.

There are many strange phenomena in the world, one more strange than the other. Do not necessarily delve into
everything!

In the morning came the news from Ling Ling. Returning to Khemi, Mo Fan immediately told her about the crystalline
substance, hoping that the girl would help to understand the purpose of the find. She is very fast! Mo Fan barely had time
to wash himself and was still sleeping, Lin Lin was already hanging on the wire.

“Mo Fan, where did you get this?”

“She was hidden in a statue in an ancient city in the middle of a hurricane,” Mo Fan replied.

- This is an intertemporal substance. You should thank my grandfather for his large library, only then I was able to find
information. Unfortunately, its use is not mentioned anywhere, only the name. It says that it was created on the basis of an
ancient flower, but the method of production has not been preserved, ”said Lin Lin.

- Intertemporal substance ?? It seems to have something to do with time. This ancient city in the middle of a hurricane,
time seemed to stop there. All this is somehow connected!

Chapter 938.

“Not connected,” Lin said confidently.

- Why?

- Time has its course. If it goes backwards or stops, this is wrong. There is no magic that could disturb the passage of
time.Perhaps intertemporal substance can create changes of this kind, for example, to accelerate the growth of a plant or
to preserve a woman's eternal youth ... - carefully explained Lin Lin.
- The meaning of my words is that you must believe science, and not invent the devil himself knows that!

Mo Fan did not know what to do, so he hid the find and went to bed again.

………

Few linger in the city of Hemi, most of the wanderers immediately go to the state embassy in the valley of Gebi - to the
fortress of King Philip.

Having reached Peru by flight, no one even thinks about excursions and shopping, everyone rushes to change vehicles
and get to the fortress on the Pacific Coast Callao.

Mo Fan vaguely remembered that he had seen this magnificent structure flying on an airplane.

From above, the fortress was like a five-pointed star, but each beam was not at all triangular, but had the shape of the
bow of a sea vessel. The walls of the fortress had an impressive thickness, and in the center of all this stood a castle.

Peru, like Japan, was often attacked by sirens. Therefore, when designing this place, it was taken into account that it
would be a strategic center in protecting the entire coastline of Peru. In the end, the capital of Peru, Lima was very close!

It was now just a calm, windless season and it was quiet all over the coast of Peru. The local press did not have a single
word about the sirens, but for Peru, this is already very good news. The locals, not as greedy as the Japanese, could
come up with a great way to handle the sirens. For this country, the siren attacks are like a natural disaster, they destroy
cities, agriculture and fisheries.

At the entrance to the citadel, you had to confirm your identity. The imperial guards politely led everyone inside.

-Hello. My name is Oustil, I am a royal magician. We are very pleased that you were able to visit Peru.

- Hello! We are members of the national team of China. We have come to win your state badge, ”Ai Jiang Tu said bluntly.

- You do not want to rest after a long journey? - said Ouststil.

“Nothing, we had a good rest before leaving,” said Ai Jiang Tu.

The magician escorted them to the exit, but they managed to notice the huge arena located in front of the castle. After
Ousstiel ordered to begin preparations, the entire wall was surrounded by a water wall, as if it was one giant fountain.

Soon came the members of the national team of Peru, some were very dark, and some of the code was snow-white.

- These outstanding magicians came to us from Asia, show all what you can do! - smiled said Ouststil.

Competition conditions are very simple. Each party must select three people. Ai Jiang Tu decided that this time Li Kaifeng,
Mu Tinyin and Guan Yu would fight.

The level of magicians in the Peru national team was the most mediocre, out of three selected players, not one was not a
high-level magician, despite their talent ...

The competition was simple and boring.

- You are really very strong. Please do not rush to leave. “We hope we can still practice with you and gain experience,”
said Ousztil. The loss was not a surprise to him.

- Good. We, too, will not interfere with more training, - said Ai Jiang Tu.

- I understand that your team will not be very interesting to train with ours. We could exchange several players and
equalize forces, - Oustil stated.

- Not bad idea.

……… ..

Six against six, in each team of three participants from Peru. Forces equaled.

Everyone rose to their seats and were ready to start the battle, when suddenly a man in military uniform came out of the
castle with a sullen expression on his face. He was surrounded by about six men and women. Judging by their clothes,
they were all officials.

- It seems this is the commander in chief! - Jiang Shaoxu whispered, seeing a badge of honor on his chest.

- And, General Mote, are you also interested in watching the fight? - Ouststil respectfully greeted the general.

“Not interesting,” he answered coldly.

The royal magician Ousstiel was in an awkward position and did not know what to say.

However, General Mote paid no attention to this, his predatory gaze was fixed on Mo Fan and a group of Asian
magicians.

- Are you members of the national team?

“Of course, they are members of the Chinese national team,” Osstil said for them.

Quiz: Why don't you like money?Find out why you earn less than you
could!To learn moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct

“I’m not asking you,” General Mote was merciless.

Magus Ouststilu became even more embarrassed, what kind of fly bit the general ??
- We are members of the national team of China. Do you need something general? - coldly answered Ai Jiang Tu to this
unfriendly man.

- Arriving in our country you have done a great folly. Now you all climb with me to the observation tower! - the general said
with a serious look.

Everyone was confused, the general had no reason to behave this way.

“Please go with General Mote to the lookout tower,” smiled the magician Ousztil, as always trying to be courteous.

They all followed the general to the observation tower.

From the height of the observation tower one could see the vast expanses of the sea and tens of kilometers of the sea
coast on both sides ... as well as a cloudless clear sky.

The general, still looking the same sullen, waited for the whole team to crowd around. He pointed to the long sea shore
north of the tower and to the immense sky. In a chilling voice, he said:

- Look what you have done! See what messages the inhabitants of Hemi brought us. I do not know who to ask for
help. Do you see what problems you have created for us? See ??

Mo Fan began to get angry, in honor of what the general talks to them like that? What does all of this mean?

He could not endure arrogant people and was about to repulse the general. At that moment, Zhao Manh Yan pulled him
down and pointed his fingers to the sky with stiff fingers ...

Mo Fan saw a pile of clouds formed in the middle of a clear sky.

The whole sky was clear as a boundless blue sea, and these clouds looked very suspicious. Their color was not white, but
blue-green!

When the color only began to appear, it was hardly noticeable against the sky, but when the clouds formed and closed
most of the sky, people realized that something strange was happening!

- Oh Gods! Again they are! Shouted Jiang Yu.

Birds!!

Again these birds !!

In the valley of Gaby there was a whole army of such birds. No one expected them to get here!

But the worst thing was that, judging by the size of the clouds, there were ten times more birds!

These clouds were much more than in the Gaby Valley, they seemed to be tired of the whole sky. Their screams, like
explosions of lightning, spread hundreds of kilometers around. Louder and louder !!

- Whole tribe! This is a whole tribe of werewolves!

-Too many of them!!

Ossstil froze, staring in horror at the sky. The people around were shouting.

Ai Jiang Tu, Jiang Yu, Mu Tingying, Zu Jiming, Nan Jue and other guys stared blankly at the sky.

Why? Why is this happening??

Tens turned into hundreds, hundreds into thousands, thousands into tens of thousands ... in the end there were more than
a hundred thousand !! Where did they come from? What are they ??

They could not describe their horror in words when they first met them. Now everything was much worse!

- What have you done ?? How could these countless monsters break out ?? - General Mote was beside himself with
anger.

If the city of Lima is attacked by hundreds of thousands of werewolves, it will be a real disaster! Need to warn them!

“We ... we did nothing!” Said Jiang Yu.

“I don't care what you did.” I ask you to leave this city immediately! Snarled General Mote.

- What? Are you driving us out ?? “Mu Tinien did not believe her ears.”

“General, if they get out of here, they will not survive!” - Immediately intervened magician Ouststil.

- Do you want to say that we should donate our country ?? Can you imagine how many of our soldiers will kill these
monsters ??Shouted the general.

Ousstiel bit his tongue. He still thought that to expel these guys in such a situation would be an inhuman act. It's like
binding them and leaving them on top of a mountain so that these monstrous birds will eat them alive !!

- I'm not going to repeat. If you do not leave, then I will kill you, and throw your body out of the wall! - General Mote was
furious.

Chapter 939. Ancient Castle in the Cliff

Strong love spell. Result per dayLove spell . Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

Hearing the words of General Mote, anger began to flare up in the soul of every magician.

He just sends them out of here to death!

The flock of birds was huge and even if you call on the military, all the same, people will not be enough to destroy so
many birds. It remained only to hope for urban defense.
Magee did not think that General Mote would be so cruel and cold-blooded. His tone was as if they had to go to their
death and could not even resist.

- You did not prevent the threat of monsters, although you knew about it. Why should we assume such responsibility? -
could not stand Nan Jue.

- We are not obliged to protect you, sacrificing the lives of the military of our country! I give you the last minute to leave the
city immediately! Said General Mote.

- You!..

- Nan Jue, calm down. No need to waste time with him. Said Ai Jiang Tu.

- And I'm not going to go out of here, if we leave, we condemn ourselves to death! - shouted Ju Jimin.

- Well, do not go out, I'll kill you myself! Said General Mo Tae angrily.

Jiang Shaoxu was so angry that she could not stand it and told General Mote: “Try to touch only one person, and we will
destroy your entire nation, then see how many generals like you will be left!”

If one of the magicians dies, the Chinese government will try to hush up this matter and it is unlikely that it will give a
decree to kill the whole nation from behind a handful of magicians. But who knows what form revenge can take? ...

- Do you think that there is a sense to threaten me? This situation happened because of you and only you are to blame! -
General Mote did not show his fear, still remaining cold-blooded.

- Do you have proof? - Jiang Shaoxu interrogated.

- No, but you yourself know what to blame. - answered General Mote.

- Dear magicians, do not argue here. I think General Mote only says that because he wants peace to this city. And, if the
number of birds were small, we could resist them, but to cope with such a huge flock is almost impossible. There will be
rivers of blood.There is still a little time to escape, so I advise you to head for the old fortress, which is located on the
coastline to the south.There you will be able to hold on for some time. Decide quickly, even though you are angry at the
Nazca monsters, there is still hope for salvation! - seriously said Ouststil.

Mo Fan also understood that there was no point in continuing to argue with General Mote. His officers have already
provided accurate information about what is happening, and, either he will expel the magicians from here, or he will be
killed himself.There is no other.

Ai Jiang Tu also believed that it was better to leave here. General Mote was adamant; he was ready to kill the magicians
with full seriousness. And there was no point in seeking revenge, since everyone is already covered!

……………………………………………………………………………………………

- Eh, General Mote, I think we made the wrong decision. After all, we do not know for sure whether such a situation
happened because of them - said Ouststil.

“I don't want them to die, I just want to save the city.” - General Mo Ta watched as Chinese magicians left King Philip's
Fortress and repented not a bit.
- But we should not avoid this problem. And if the wrath of the birds was caused by the inhabitants of our city, and not at
all by magicians? So we and the residents should get rid of? Why should we live in fear and not eradicate the sources of
this fear? - said Ouststil.

- It's easy for you to talk, but how many people are ready to shed their blood? Asked General Mote.

“I know that you are confident in your decision, but I worry about more terrible events,” said Ousztil.

General Mote said nothing, he just shook his head, watching the birds that covered the city like clouds.

Sunny city gradually plunged into darkness. Residents of the city of Lima have already seen this awesome picture and
were horrified by what is happening.

Werewolves have already crossed the coastline, not noticing the city or its inhabitants ...

They flew over King Philip's Fortress, casting a huge shadow from which the magicians fled in panic.

……………………………………………………………………… ..

The coastline was very long. Magee could not find the old abandoned castle, which spoke Ouststil. The birds were getting
closer, so the guys didn’t even exchange a single word with each other, trying to escape from the angry birds.

They recently arrived in this country, but they seemed to have been cursed. Wherever you run, the birds chased them
everywhere. Each time they thought it was the last chase, but the birds attacked again and again.

- Look, ahead! Shouted Li Kaifeng.

Mages saw the castle, which was located in the sea cliff, part of the building was even wet from the oncoming waves.

Strong love spell. Result per dayLove spell . Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

Ousstiel did not deceive the magicians, this castle was well located. First, magicians could resist the enemy from four
sides, and second, they could slightly delay their doom.

The castle was made in Spanish style and perfectly preserved its original appearance.

- Rather, come in! - shouted Ai Jiang Tu, entering the castle on the shore.

The stone from which the castle was made was very durable, so birds could not destroy it in a short time. And if they still
succeed, then the mages will have nowhere to hide.

…………………………………………………………………………………
- This castle has a protective barrier, it will help us hold out for a while! And I will try to restore it! Just help me gain time! -
Entering the castle, Nan Jue immediately found a saving barrier.

This protective barrier was very important now for magicians!

Hearing that there is still hope, the magicians were inspired. Ai Jiang Tu put everyone in a fighting position.

There was a cliff behind, the sea below, and the castle's protective walls on both sides. Now everyone needed to hold the
enemy in order for Nan Jue to restore the protective barrier.

- Divide into two parts and guard the castle line-by-line, otherwise our magical energy will run out very soon! Said Ai Jiang
Tu.

- At first we will go to guard, and you go and look, suddenly, you will find something that will help us in a fight with these
creatures.

Mo Fan, Jiang Shaoxuy, Zhao Man Yan, Jiang Yu and Nan Rongni formed one team, standing guard at the entrance to
the castle. The rest had to keep their strength.

Ai Jiang Tu and the remaining magicians entered the building, before this castle was a defensive fortress. And besides
the protective barrier that Nan Jue was talking about, other protective devices were to remain.

……………………………………………………………………………………… ..

“So many birds, we won't last long here.” Yes, so they died, these damn creatures! Where did they come from? - angrily
cursed Guan Yu.

“And the devil knows, but I’m sure that it was not I who pissed them off.” I will go outside and see if they will haunt
me. Said Zu Jiming.

- And you go and try. - coldly answered Ai Jiang Tu, having heard the complaint of Ji Jiming.

Zu Jiming immediately shut up, he still did not dare to leave. He knew that if the birds killed everyone, he would be among
those killed, but he still thought that he would be the last person to be killed by these creatures.

“There are magical stones here that can be used, because the protective barrier requires energy,” said Li Kaifeng.

- Yeah, you need to find them as much as possible, the protective barrier really requires a lot of energy. Said Ai Jiang Tu.

- Let's move, and then the five defenders outside will not be able to hold out for too long!

- At most - 20 minutes, but will Nan Jue have time to restore the protective barrier in just 20 minutes? Damn general Mo
Tae, did not leave us a choice, and we will have to die here! We had to at least leave a testament to his family! - Cursed
Guan Yu, beside himself with rage.

………………………………………………………………………………………

“Mo Fan, these werewolves are following us, not you.” You could stay in the city. Said Jiang Yu shyly, looking at Mo Fang.

And this, Mo Fan was supposed to curse and complain all the time, not Ju Jimin.
Jiang Shaoxui, Nan Rongni, and Zhao Man Yan understood that if they survived, it would be because of Mo Fanya, who
did not even enter the forbidden lands of Nazca. Mo Fan did not abandon them at a difficult moment, and the magicians
were touched.If he were someone else, he would have gone and everything ...

Thousands of flocks of birds, before which people became tiny and insignificant. Friendship, relationships, love - all this
now had no meaning! ...

- Do not rush to conclusions. I tried to escape, but I did not succeed, and in that lightning hurricane the birds remembered
me.Let's all show our abilities here, otherwise we will perish! - Mo Fan created the constellation of the element of the
shadow and hastily responded to the magicians.

- ... ..

Mo Fang didn't have time for lyrical digressions. It's good that he overcame the nebula of the element of the shadow, it
allowed him to bring the power of the night to a high level.

The power of the night was the appropriate magic in the fight against these birds - werewolves.

The power of the night brought with it fear, therefore such animals as these birds were subjected to very strong
pressure. Most of the birds were above the servant level, but had not yet reached the level of the commander in chief. All
the same, it was difficult to fight them because of their huge number. But after the power of the night came into its own,
their fighting capacity was equated with creature-level creatures.

Of course, in the midst of this huge number, there were birds of the level of the commander-in-chief and the leader of the
pack.But this was not important now, only the time during which they could hold on was important. And the longer this
time is, the greater the chance that Nan Jue will have time to restore the protective barrier, giving everyone a glimmer of
hope!

Chapter 940. Birds Attack!

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

- The power of the night!

Mo Fan covered the whole area around with blackness, and even the entrance to the old castle plunged into the night.

The darkness closed all the coast, and the birds that were in the air, now could not determine the direction of their flight.

- Blessing: Gain! - At this moment Nan Junni released magic that Mo Fan hadn’t met firsthand.

In fact, the magic of the power of the night Mo Fanga was able to cover only two thirds of the territory, and still a part of
the space remained that did not plunge into darkness - at that very moment Nan Rongni released her amplification magic,
and Mo Fan noticed how his power nights noticeably intensified, and the darkness became even more dense!

After the power of the night expanded the boundaries of its action, one could hear the exclamations of the magical birds
that they were now completely diverted from their direction.
- Is it an element of blessing? - Mo Fan surprised asked Nan Rongni.

Jiang Shaoxu, Jiang Yu and Zhao Man Yan also looked at the girl in surprise.

The element of blessing relates to white magic, and it practically does not occur in China, in principle, as it does not occur
in the territory of other states. The blessing is a specific element of the Parthenon temple, only those magicians who
underwent special training in the Parthenon can awaken an element of blessing in themselves.

No one could have imagined that the third element that Nan Rongni had awakened would be an element of blessing!

Mo Fan knew about this element from the words of Xin Xia - she also wants her blessing to become the third
element.However, when Mo Fan learned about the properties of this magic, he resisted her aspiration.

In this case, Xin Xia will have only auxiliary magic, while she will not have a single protective element that could protect
her. It is for this reason that Mo Fan so resisted the idea.

The unexpected was that the element of blessing awakened Nan Rongni!

“Her family spent a lot of money on this ...” said Zhao Man-yan quietly.

“Unfortunately, you will not live with such magic for long,” Jiang Shaoxuy added.

Nan Rongni glanced toward the girl - because you can not remind about this in such a situation!

The element of blessing markedly strengthened the magic of Mo Fan, and now even those birds that flew below all were
under the spell's influence.

- Zhao Man Yan, insure me! I'm going to kill this crowd of birds! - shouted Mo Fan, seeing that the birds go astray, being in
complete darkness.

At the same time, a three-layer defense appeared on Mo Fan’s body, which made him virtually invulnerable.

- Come on, go to the daddy! I'll destroy you all! Deadly lightning!

Mo Fan sent his hands into the air, and now lightnings appeared that created the electrical network. This network
practically pressed the birds to the ground, piercing their bodies, and blackened, charred corpses were already dropping
to the ground.

“Nan Junni, will you increase my fire magic?” - asked Mo Fan.

- Come on! - answered the girl.

- Well! Jiang Shaoxu, use your magic to intimidate them. It is necessary that they head straight to my burial with a
heavenly flame! Said Mo Fan.

Jiang Shaoxu nodded her head. Under the influence of the power of night, fear spread to birds with an enhanced effect,
so she simply had to give the creatures the command to move in a certain direction.

Fear acted on the birds simply utopian - one could see the crowds of these creatures flying under the cover of the power
of the night, not understanding what was happening. They tried to escape, but it was already impossible ...
- I'll bury you!

The cloud of fire opened up right above the pile of birds. The flames literally instantly burned them to the ground, turning
them into ashes!

The flames flared up more and more ...

Magic birds were smart. Realizing that Mo Fan was actually burying all of them with his magic, when he had already
destroyed more than a thousand birds, the troops of birds of a higher level began to pull up into battle.

The thousand birds, which had already been destroyed, in this huge flock were only a small part, but Mo Fan could no
longer hold his shadow magic of the power of the night.

The rain of dead birds continued under the hood of the power of the night, except that the birds themselves, without fear
of death, rushed here and again, wanting to attack the castle. The power of the night began to gradually dissipate, and at
that moment fire burst in its place ...

- Mo Fan, will you stand it? Jiang Shaoxu asked.

“Of course, these are ordinary birds, I can destroy ten thousand of them like that!” Said Mo Fan.

Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct

- Spatial impulses: Compression!

The space appeared above Mo Fan’s head, instantly capturing about ten birds. They immediately squeezed with great
force, and blood spurted in different directions.

- The hand of the green demon! - Now Nan Rongni has released the magic of plants.

These demonic hands popped up a lot, and they immediately began to attack the birds approaching the team.

The birds' feathers fell on the water surface, and their blood irrigated stones.

- No, there are too many of them! We can't kill all of them! - cast Nan Junni.

Mages and so acted on a limit of the abilities. Among them, only Mo Fan differed in combat power, the strength of which
was still supported by a little hetero, however, he would not be able to bomb these creatures forever ...

- We have been fighting here for almost an hour, it's time to change! Said Zhao Man Yan.

- Change! Change!
Ai Jiang Tu and the others were close to the castle. They found a lot of magic stones that fed the magical barriers, but
they did not come across any other objects on their way.

Now the most terrible thing was that the birds were actively attacking not the approach to the castle, but the entire coast. If
the coast starts to collapse, they can get inside with sea water!

- The magical barriers can no longer withstand, the coast is also collapsing, we can not escape! - said Mu Tinyin.

- Do not say so! We must guard the entrance! - Ai Jiang Tu and the others headed towards another part of the team
where Mo Fan was.

Before that, Guan Yu and several other magicians thought that Mo Fan would not last even twenty minutes, but he and
the guys lasted for almost an hour!

Indeed, Mo Fan’s combat power is simply amazing!

Nan Jue has already received news that the magical barriers will be restored in half an hour, which means that Ai Jiang
Tu, Guan Yu and Zu Jiming should replace the guys by just thirty minutes so that they can have a little rest and recover.

Mo Fan, Nan Rongni, Jiang Shaoxuy, Zhao Man Yan and Jiang Yu were the five of them returned to the castle. They
were all exhausted.

- What should we do? Even if the barriers are restored, and the birds also attack, we will all perish, and no one can even
save us ... ”said Jiang Yu.

- Damn, this is an ass! - swore Mo Fan.

There was no talk of any spiritual entities, just stupidly old castle.

In such a critical situation, only an element of demonization could save, but if these fucking birds do not have spiritual
entities, then Mo Fang will have serious problems later! His talisman will not be able to help him!

The cumulative pearl was filled only by a third, and this is clearly not enough for retribution with demonization.

After all, after the demonization, all the progress in the cultivation of Mo Fang's magic will noticeably decline ...

Summing up, we can conclude that the only way out here was just to sit and wait for your own death.

“But we ourselves, not knowing it, mistakenly entered a territory called the Nazca ...” said Jiang Yu.

- Does the radio work here? - asked Mo Fan.

“Our devices do not work here, but there is a computer system in this old castle, and electricity is carried out, but it is
unclear what the signal is,” Jiang Shaoxu replied.

Mo Fan immediately ran to the command center and found a working computer there.

The communication system in this old place was still working ...

- Ling Ling rather need help! “Mo Fan sent a message to the little hunter.”
Ling Ling always keeps his laptop with him, so the answer from her was immediately followed.

- In what place are you at all? It's like some kind of military base, ”asked Lin Lin, perplexed, when she saw the signal from
Mo Fang.

“I sent you a location, help me find out about these strange birds.” Their plumage shimmers in different colors, they have
no spiritual entities, but they have brains. Now we are stuck in the old castle, which is actually blocked by these birds, we
have very little time ... - Mo Fan sent another message.

Now the hope remained only on Ling Ling ...

Chapter 941. The Effect of a Substance on a Small Outlet

Emergency help of a strong mageStrong magician. Reliable solution to your problems. Without sin and
harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

“Mo Fan, is that intertemporal substance still with you?” Asked Lin Ling.

- Yes, but can there be any good from her? - was interested in Mo Fan.

- In the past few days I searched for information about her. The historical sources of other countries speak of something
similar, but I am not sure if this substance can have such an effect now. But since you are now in a critical situation, it
makes sense to try, ”said Ling Ling.

- Try ... and how to use it?

The question of birds took time, and in Mo Fang’s situation, now everything that could somehow delay time was to be
used.

“You can use it as a feed for rapid growth, but it cannot be used on humans, but it should work on creatures,” said the little
hunter.

“On creatures ... are you suggesting that I apply this substance on birds?” - asked Mo Fan.

- No no no! Then all of you will surely end there. You need to be drunk by an agile wolf or a hetero, and if my guesses
prove correct, then this intertemporal substance will save your life! - answered Ling Ling.

- Are you sure that this liquid can be given to draft animals? Mo Fan asked again.

- You can, in any case, it will not be worse for sure. As for the birds, I will try to find out as soon as possible, only I need
you to send me a clearer photo of the feathers of these creatures. Let it be for now. Take care of yourself, ”said Ling Ling.

- ...

Ling Ling didn’t leave Mo Fang's choice, why he wondered even more.

What would be the use of giving this substance a fiery hetero?

However, Mo Fan understood that in this situation he can only listen to the words of the little hunter.

General Mote stood on the lookout tower of the imperial castle, carefully peering into the distance ...

- So long, why are birds still there? The officer in dark uniform asked.

“So they are still alive,” said Ousstiel.

- How is this possible? Do you think that a gang of twenty-year-old magicians will be able to resist the onslaught of so
many birds? Said the officer.

“They turned out to be stronger and more enduring than we had supposed,” Oustil said.

- They must die. As soon as they die, these Nazca birds will also fly away, and everything will become quiet and peaceful
again, ”General Mote said with a confident voice.

He was sure that these young magicians somehow offended the Peruvian spirit of death, and therefore now no one can
save them!

The coast has already collapsed, and it seemed that the ancient castle was in the middle of the water.

Even the golden glow of magical barriers no longer gave security to the magicians of the national team of China. They sat
in the castle.

- And now what? - Mu Tinin said, her eyes wandered around.

Her life was just beginning to play with bright colors, and now she must lose her like this? In some godforsaken place?

In fact, Mu Tinyin expressed the thoughts of most of the guys from the national team: they were all the daughters of fate
and their families, and now they are left completely alone in this castle, surrounded by strange birds and half-destroyed
magic barriers.

“After the barriers collapse, run in different directions,” said Ai Jiang Tu.

He said that now everyone will be for himself, and if it is destined to survive at least someone, then let it be so.

However, he was deceiving himself and others: it’s impossible to get out alive from a place surrounded by troops of
furious birds.

The minute went by the minute, and Mo Fan sat and looked at his fiery fuck.

He had already given her an intertemporal substance, except that the heterodox and her body had not reacted at all. She
was also looking at her dad, eyes hatching.

- What, do you really think that this little one can save your life? Guan Yu asked coldly.

“I’m too lazy to spend such precious time squabbling with you, so stay away from me,” Mo Fan replied.
 Love magic. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

“Hmm, we are all about to die, and you are even so aggressively set up at such a moment,” said Guan Yu.

“So you decided to spend the last hours of your life on me?” Do you want me to kill you even earlier? - asked Mo Fan.

Mo Fan now did not pay attention to the bully, he just continued to sit in the same place.

* Jin-jin

The little girl was feeling guilty. She very much wanted to help daddy, but even she would not be able to overcome such a
number of bloodthirsty birds.

She rubbed her daddy, making sounds and trying to comfort him.

“It's okay, even if there is no effect ... the most important thing is that you don’t feel worse, then everything will be fine with
me,” said Mo Fan, addressing his kennel.

- Barriers, magic barriers collapsed!

- I do not want to die! Not!

Weak barriers could not resist and simply collapsed, and the castle itself began to swing in different directions from the
influx of living creatures.

* Jin

The little girl made a shrill sound.

Mo Fan wanted to take her in his arms, but her body began to shake, so he did not dare to touch her.

Brown flame began to cover her, fully embracing ...

- Mo Fan, what about her? - Nan Jue, Jiang Yu and Jiang Shaoxu watched in amazement.

The flames swelled more and more, and now the hot dog looked like a small volcano.

Mo Fan was also perplexed for a few seconds, and then it dawned on him: “The intertemporal substance worked!”

The pillar of fire rose higher and higher, and now it has soared into the air!

The little hetero girl really grew up, now her silhouette of a fiery sorceress was visible through the flames, and the magma
continued to flow with even more pressure!
“This is ... this is ...” Mo Fan was numb, not knowing what to say.

Mo Fan was familiar with the sight. He clearly remembered that during demonization, he resorted to the magic of his fuck,
and behind him the silhouette of a fiery magician appeared just as well!

Mo Fan knew that when he reached his adulthood, the hot dog would turn into the same fiery enchantress he had once
met on a hot northern plain.

However, Jiang Feng was then only the keeper of the fiery fruit, so the power of the heater should also be much more
powerful!

The real fire queen! Mistress of fire flame!

“That means what effect this intertemporal substance has!” It accelerates the passage of time, why the creature develops
much faster! Cried Mo Fan enthusiastically.

This fiery hetera! Mo Fan waited so long for this ... what about her fire powers ?!

The rest of the team also stood, not realizing how the little fiery creature could so quickly turn into a fiery deity ???

“Mo ... Mo Fan, how did you manage to do this?” Jiang Yu asked in a shaky voice. He is also a conscription magician, and
he thought that the musician Mo Fang is still in the childhood stage, and then he saw this ...

* Jin

Now the voice of the little heterosexual sounded even more beautiful, he was more deep and even a little stern. Mo Fan
just fired on.

Mo Fan thought that with the development of the nature of his pet would not change, however, what he saw in front of
him, he would definitely not risk embracing ...

She does not hurt her daddy, but on the rest her anger will pour out with all his might!

“Don't stick to me ... what about the danger outside?” - Mo Fan still could not get used to the new "female" image of his
pet, and the heat from her body burned very much.

The little fuckhead ... the fiery goddess nodded her head - she was enveloped in the flames of all the birds that were
hovering around the castle, and now only their charred bodies crumbled down!

Chapter 942. Birds are carried away!

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

*Whistling
The fire, like a lotus flower, gradually dissolved over the castle. Each petal of this fiery flower exceeded 300 meters in
length, and the impression was created that this sky had completely become fiery!

This fiery lotus was the result of the magic of the fiery goddess - thousands of birds instantly fell down, toasted from all
sides!

- E * at! Instantly destroy more than a thousand birds ... it's unreal! - Jiang Yu shouted with delight.

The fiery lotus looked more like some sacral flower, which opened with a new force on the wave of the hand of its lady.

The piercing sound swept through the district, now the fire goddess used not the fire, but the magic of the element of
space!

The airspace above the castle was somehow heavy, and it was becoming more and more difficult for the birds to flap their
wings. After some time, a whole pile of birds just collapsed down like stones!

The force of gravity!

She is capable of that!

The birds fell on the coastal stones, and their blood was sprayed in different directions. In order that they could not take
off again, the fire goddess blew on the water surface ....

Her breathing was very strong, and the coastal stones instantly entered the fiery whirlwind, which now with even greater
force pulled the birds inside!

In a huge flock of birds issued warning cries.

The leader of the bird flock was not exposed to external forces, he also widely flapped his wings and managed to send
warning cries to his subordinates!

- The level of the commander in chief!

Everyone was now looking at this commander, who bravely led his bird army.

From the aura that emanated from this feathered commander, it was clear that he was much stronger than those
commander-in-chief animals that the wizards had to meet before.

The fiery goddess stared with her fiery eyes at this leader. She did not approach him, but simply crossed her arms over
her chest, issuing a fiery spell!

* Jin

The fiery spell manifested itself with a reddish-brown glow around the fiery goddess.

As this spell inflamed even more, the flame of the spell began to take on the shape of bird wings!

The fire goddess has become a fiery bird!

She flapped one wing, and thousands of blazing feathers soared into the air, creating a fiery bridge behind her!
Feathers covered the fire around the birds, making them simply turn into a pile of ashes.

The commander in chief, seeing that a bird was flying behind him, covering everything around him with fire, immediately
flapped his wings stronger!

However, he was not destined to escape from the fiery goddess. Soon she caught up with him ...

- They are not the same level!

- Wow ... that's the power!

Seeing how the fire goddess suppresses the commander-in-chief, the magicians startled in earnest.

Magee looked at Mo Fan again: at that moment, when they thought that death had already come after them, he released
this fiery goddess, who dispersed all these birds!

The fire goddess seriously dispersed: she was already able to destroy about eight thousand birds, most of which were of
servant level.

But if she was able to get rid of these flocks of birds so quickly, then did Mo Fan have a contract beast at the level of a
commander ???

The commander-in-chief was killed, there were few birds of the leader level of the pack, most of the servant-level
creatures were also destroyed — only a creature at the commander’s level is capable of it ... or are there any other
unknown animals ???

For magicians of the national team, the monster-level commander-in-chief seemed the strongest rival, since, unlike Mo
Fan, they had not yet been confronted with commanders whom Mo Fan had seen in his lifetime quite a lot ... to take at
least a totem snake, a rocky tyrant ...

About ten thousand birds could not resist the flame of the fiery goddess!

“The little naughty girl turned out to be stronger than even her mother — a real fiery futer, child of the northern red-hot
plain!” - exclaimed Nan Jue.

Emergency help of a strong mageStrong magician . Reliable solution to your problems. Without sin and
harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct

Nan Jue witnessed Jiang Feng anxiously guarding the little girl. Jiang Feng's anger was very scary, and this fiery hetera
surpassed his mother in this too! This creature level commander!

Nan Jue involuntarily glanced at Mo Fang.

It is really worth noting that Mo Fan, risking once, is now reaping the generous fruits of his courage!
Guan Yu and Zu Zimin now languished not only from being angry at Mo Fang, but also from the greatest envy of him!

How could this idiot be able to conclude a contract with one of the most powerful creatures ?!

- General, take a look in the direction of the castle!

“What ... what happened there?” - General Mote did not believe his eyes.

Blue-green birds literally dissolved in a red-fiery cloud. This flame was clearly visible even from here, at a distance of ten
kilometers! Even the water was on fire!

The huge feathered army literally melted before our eyes, dissolving into clouds of smoke.

“Where does this fire come from?” What happened? - inquired Ousstiel in surprise.

Is it all done magicians from China ?!

Can not be! This flame is too strong for them!

- Birds are starting to scatter! My God, what is happening there? Birds are carried away! Shouted the officer in black
military uniform.

General Mota and Ousstiel looked in that direction, watching the birds retreat!

How can you even believe such a thing ?!

They are really retreating ...

What did they see there, since they decided to go away?

- What is it? What is there? - literally shouted General Mote.

Scare such a huge army of magical birds beyond the power of ordinary magicians!

The space around the castle was littered with the bodies of birds, spattered with their blood.

- Little girl, do not chase after them! Come back - anxiously shouted Mo Fan to the sky.

However, the fire goddess has already sold out in earnest. Where are these chicks going? She rushed after them for ten
kilometers and was able to destroy another thousand birds!

It was already hard for the fire to reach the birds, which flew in different directions.

The little girl came back, standing next to Mo Fan. Her flame gradually subsided, causing the eyes of the rest of the team
to crawl out onto her forehead.

The fiery goddess, who had previously smashed a whole army of birds, is now so easily nestled next to Mo Fang?

- Mo Fan, what the hell happened? Your pet ... why did she become so abruptly adult? - asked Zhao Man Yan, trying to
recover.
“I don’t know myself, I just gave her an intertemporal substance, and in the end it turned out like this,” Mo Fan replied.

- Acceleration of growth ... so that’s what a fiery hetero looks like in its heyday! The guy exclaimed.

- Do you think this effect will soon decline? - asked Mo Fan.

Little fuck up to adulthood still grow and grow, and Mo Fan now himself could not believe that in this world there is
something that can instantly, even temporarily, throw it into the adulthood stage!

“We ... we survived?” - sounded the voice of Jiang Yuyu.

Jiang Yuya's voice brought everyone back to reality.

All of joy began to cuddle!

- What happiness, Mo Fan, that you have a hot dog!

- Fire goddess!

“Haha, she will be my real deity!”

Chapter 943. Not the Last Attack

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

As a result, the effect of intertemporal substance lasted for about half a day. Magee, laid out in full in this battle, fell
asleep, and the fiery goddess during this time again turned into a little girl Mo Fanya.

The little girl was also exhausted, so she sweetly snuffled at her daddy’s chest.

Mo Fan stroked her little body, the temperature of which was noticeably higher than the usual temperature.

Mo Fan recalled the situation when the cub of fiery hetera first appeared in his hands. In infancy, she, too, could not
control the temperature of her body, constantly setting fire to these or other objects, which is why Mo Fang had to pretty
much fork out.

- Is she going to make a breakthrough? - happily thought Mo Fan, looking at his petit.

Mo Fan hurried to contact Lin Ling, who only confirmed his guesses.

- Intertemporal substance - this is not your usual "dope". It also has the property of accelerating the overall development
of a draft or contract beast. Although the little heteroque only temporarily entered the state of adulthood, and then
returned to the stage of childhood, this substance significantly influenced the speed of its general development. Do you
still have this substance? You're a conscription element magician, so it will be helpful for you to have that kind of liquid
with you, ”Ling Ling said.
- There is. Gheterka drank only one-third of the substance, so I have another third, ”said Mo Fan.

- Save her. You can from time to time feed it your heterosexual, then its development will accelerate even more. If a
normal transition of a heterkey to an adulthood stage takes about 5-6 years, the substance can significantly shorten this
time, ”said Lin Lin.

Mo Fan nodded his head, and joy flashed on his face.

He personally was able to see what is capable of adult fire hetero. Now he was looking forward to her transition to the
next stage of development, because then he would not have to personally participate in the battles, he would be able to
send his petlet to them!

Mo Fan sent the hat to the contract space so that she could have a good sleep and recover there. At the same time, Mo
Fan didn’t even pay attention to what changes had already happened to the hetero.

Ling Ling told Mo Fan that the hot dog should now go into a long hibernation, after which her progress would be
noticeable, and her power could already be compared with the power of a commander-level creature.

Of course, the baby girl would not immediately turn into a fiery goddess, but for Mo Fang, any progress of her pet was
only a joy.

Even reaching the level of commander in chief, she will be able to defeat so many opponents for her daddy!

Members of the national team entered the main gates of King Philip's fortress. Anger was clearly visible on their faces.

“You ... you didn't die?” - General Mote and other officers looked at the guys with round eyes in surprise.

The destruction of thousands of birds did not cause them problems?

- We really tried to disappoint you! - strictly said Ai Jiang Tu.

Even Ai Jiang Tu, always trying not to show his emotions, was literally boiling with anger! He can't let this general and the
rest get away with it! Of course, he understood that several magicians would not be able to deploy the whole army of the
military of this city, but he already reported on all the Chinese leadership, and now the arrival of a responsible person in
Peru, who had to find out everything, was expected!

- You will soon lose your place! And then you go as an ordinary soldier to guard the borders! Said Jiang Shaoxu.

General Mote, hearing the threats of this Chinese youngster, laughed.

“Why do you act like you're at home?” I know that you are all offspring of noble and influential Chinese families, but do not
forget that here is Peru, the city of Lima, and not your China! - cut off General Mote.

“Even if you are at the distance of the Pacific Ocean, you will still pay for everything!” “Nan Jue wasn't friendly either.”

If we are talking about the possibilities of people behind only a few of these magicians, then, of course, it will be very
difficult to teach this upstart to this; However, if we are talking about rallying the power that stands behind all members of
the team and their relatives, then the situation changes drastically.

- You came here just to say it? The officer in black uniform asked.
“We came here to pick up what rightfully belongs to us,” said Ai Jiang Tu.

Ouststil just now remembered that this team had not yet been given the Peru badge, so he hurried deep into the fortress,
from where he literally flew out with a badge in his hands.

On the Peruvian badge could be seen the state beast, which was knocked out very clearly.

He handed the badge to Ai Jiang Tu, who hurried to accept it ....

Suddenly, Ai Jiang Tu sharply squeezed it with force, because of which the icon turned into just a piece of metal. The
captain of the team threw him to the feet of General Mote, as if it was just rubbish.

- You're an idiot! - shouted the officer in black uniform, pointing to Ai Jiang Tu. The magical aura around her was already
beginning to shake.

General Mote's face, like this badge, has also shrunk dramatically.

The state badge is a symbol of its country as a coat of arms or flag. Relation to the imperial symbol as a garbage from
foreigners will only cause anger.

- What are you making this place! I demand respect! - General Mote took steps towards Ai Jiang Tu.

Ai Jiang Tu, not a bit flinching, also strode towards the general: “How can you demand respect in a country that cannot
even protect its guests?”

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct

- What do you understand? You have angered Nazca - the spirits of death! - General Mote shouted angrily.

- So, you just became slaves of these Nazca ?! And these strange birds can soar uncontrollably in your sky, violate your
borders - do you give a damn about all this? - Ai Jiang Tu also spoke in a raised voice.

- It seems that you will not understand anything. Then go straight to Nazca itself, the spirits of death, and then you will
understand how invincible they are! Said Mota.

- Do you think that this is all over? They need your souls! At any moment, the Nazca may come for your souls! You will
not be able to escape! Even if you move to the opposite shore of the ocean, they will follow you. And only when your
blood will flow like a river, you will understand who you have contacted! - Said the officer in a dark suit.

At that moment, another officer came in and said something quietly to the general in his ear.

General Mote, having listened, became dumb. With crazy eyes, he looked at Ai Jiang Tu, Nan Jue, Jiang Shaoxu and the
rest.
- Do not look at us like that. I said that you would lose your place, ”Jiang Shaoxu said.

Moto looked at the official document, and now he was shaking with fear.

Fast, very fast!

The general knew that punishment awaited him, only now he could not have imagined that it would overtake him so
quickly!And it turned out to be much tougher than he imagined.

- Every decision I took was made for the welfare of the city! How could they do this to me ?! - Mota was killed, again and
again looking at the document.

The officer in black uniform saw that the document also had her name ....

She looked at these young magicians, not knowing what to say.

These Chinese magicians, what kind of people are behind them? They didn't even need to go to a magical court!

How is this possible?!

Even there will be no opportunity to explain?

It is very difficult to believe what is written in this document!

“General, a new notice has come.

General Mote tore up the previous document to shreds.

After reading the new notice, the general has changed in the face!

Ousstiel, who was standing nearby and was able to read the document with his eyes, was also taken aback.

- In the southwestern part, other cities are also attacked by unknown creatures! Introduced emergency!

- Mine Yale is also surrounded by monsters! They ask for help!

General Mote did not understand, how could this happen?

Why are animal attacks on the western part suddenly turned into chaos across the country?

“These ... these ... these monsters ...," Ousstiel already panicked.

Several nearby officers also lost their presence of mind. They still have not moved away from the news that they are being
removed from their posts, and now these monsters!

Mo Fan, seeing the reaction of these people, frowned.

He suspected that the attacks of magical creatures had not yet ended, and also that these monsters could be directly
related to Nazca.
What the hell is Nazca like?

Why is the whole country in fear of them?

“Ousstiel, because this attack of the creatures was not the last, was it?” - asked Mo Fan.

Ousstiel just nodded his head: “That's right. The Nazca will not stop as long as you are alive ... "

These thousands of birds were not the last?

What then will be next time?

No one even ventured to imagine it!

Chapter 944. The Way to the Nazca

Unobvious mistakes of parentsfor which the child is paying. Free Parent

TestTo learn moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct18+

The mine of Yale was the largest mine for the production of magic stones in the entire southwestern region of Peru. The
mine itself consisted of two large mountains, and the number of workers could be equalized to the population of a small
town.

Now, at the foot of the mountains of the Yale mine, it was possible to see strangely appearing monkeys. They had white
hair on their heads, as well as white tails and claws. The rest of the body was black.

Each monkey was more than three meters high. They had wide chest cells and powerful paws. Red eyes sparkled with
such fury, as if they wanted to kill all living things!

The mine had its own troops. Unfortunately, the hired military detachment from China on duty today left this place early in
the morning. The mine of Yala was in a difficult situation: protection was not enough, and then there was also a sudden
attack of werewolf monkeys.

Several thousand people were trapped in the caves of the mine. All external territory, buildings and mechanisms were
occupied by monkeys. None of the workers dared to go outside.

- What is going on here ?? - Angrily asked the military commander of the mine.

“No one knows what is happening and where these monsters came from.”

-Bolv, I'm not asking this! Why did the hired soldiers get out of here? “Without them, we are completely helpless,” the chief
began to curse.
Yale mine was full of magical energy, so this place has always attracted various werewolves and monsters. The larger the
mine, the more it attracts evil spirits, so there was nothing surprising in the attack of werewolf monkeys. The question was
that the mine was completely defenseless when all the military left.

- I just got the news. General Mote insulted partners from China, so they no longer want to protect our mines, ”the mine
manager said nervously, drenching himself in sweat.

- Damn it! Is he completely mad? All the mines in the southwest cooperate with the Chinese military! They provide us with
protection, we extract resources, then we divide everything in half. Without them, we all die here! Immediately make him
apologize!

…………

This news quickly reached General Mote. Seeing the terrifying statistics, the general turned pale.

All mine workers were Peruvian, and guards were military mercenaries from China.

How was he to know that half a day would not pass, as the Chinese military companies would issue a decree: complete
evacuation of all the guard detachments! Killed a huge number of workers mines throughout the south-west. Terrible loss
!!

“Our soldiers are also not obliged to give their lives for your people,” said Ai Jiang Tu coldly to the general.

The general looked at Ai Jiang Tu, gradually realizing what had happened. Having a huge military experience behind him,
he managed in one fell swoop to lose all hired military.

Much more terrible is the fact that many mines left without protection were attacked. Yale's largest mine was attacked by
thousands of werewolf monkeys and many human lives were threatened!

The general was responsible for the lives of several thousand Peruvians!

One after another, angry letters and official reprimands arrived. The general and his advisers finally realized the stupidity
they had done.

In fact, a pack of werewolves did not pose a big threat to the defenses of the city of Lima. In the end, with them were the
magicians of the highest level, their death would not be a great loss! There is still a magic barrier around the city ...

But the consequences of recent events may be much more tragic ...

Even if he is deprived of his rank, he still needs to somehow solve the situation at the mine ...

- Please don't be angry. But didn't you get in touch with the Nazca death spirit? “I want you to settle everything,” said the
general.

- Do you know how to do this? - asked Mo Fan.

- In fact, we also do not know. You need to go to the Nazca plateau, only there you will find the answers. Now is the best
time to go to these forbidden lands. You were recently attacked by werewolf birds. I think a little more than a week you
can safely walk past the monsters of the valley, the main thing is not to angry them! - said Ouststil.

- Yes, you're kidding! Want to send us to the cursed lands? Cried Ji Jiming.
They will never return there! This is certain death!

- You can not go. Next time will be even worse. Believe me, this is not the last time, Oustil said seriously.

- Can send the military? Asked Nan Jue.

Climbing Kazbek from GeorgiaProf. guides with 7000+ experience, security, discounts, free rental,
full serviceTo learn more openwinds.ruYandex.Direct

- Can.

- No no! These are forbidden lands! If the military enters there, even more monsters will appear and your troops will be
defeated! As I said, you have about a week. If Nazca spares you, only then can you get rid of the curse! - said Ouststil.

- It seems we have no choice? - said Mo Fan.

- We have a week. This is enough to find out, ”said Nan Jue.

- The Nazca Land Monsters are attacking our cities and mines. I offer my deepest apologies for the behavior of the
general. He will be punished. Now only you can go to the valley. With all my heart, I hope that you will manage to settle
everything. I promise that all the resources of the Peru team will be given to you as a gift, if you can save people in the
mines ... - Oustil said sincerely.

- You brewed all this, and we have to help? - Zhao Man Yan was displeased.

“If Ousstiel had not told us about that ancient city, we would already be dead.” The general of course is still a brute, but
the magician Ousstiel is a good man. We cannot allow so many Peruvians to die, - Jiang Shaoxu was determined.

- Exactly! Now the most important thing to get rid of the curse, it is not known how many birds will arrive next time! -
reasoned Mo Fan.

“But wasn’t Yale's mine attacked by monkeys?” What does this have to Nazca? - asked Jiang Yu in bewilderment.

- Oh, you will understand this when you arrive. I will arrange to take you to the valley, - smiled magician Ouststil. He saw
that the guys did not quite understand the essence of the matter.

In any case, it was necessary to do something. The magician Ouststil is a sensible imperturbable person, and the general,
with his tactless, arrogant and impulsive behavior, could not resolve the situation. Even if he sent people to the mine, it
would not change anything. The werewolf monkeys were getting bigger and bigger.

It was necessary to find the source and it was Nazca. The Chinese students, who had just been attacked by the Nazca
werewolf birds, were the most suitable candidates for such a cause.

On the Nazca Plateau reigned their own laws, the military detachments and groups of magicians caused only even
greater anger. The numbers were clearly not the weakness of the valley.
- You said that you would give us all the resources of your team. Do you keep your word? Said Mo Fan.

- Of course. Moreover, the general and his subordinates will bring you official apologies to the whole nation, and all the
royal magicians will express sincere thanks. “In Peru, you will always be welcome in your own home,” Oustil said.

General Mote will be disbarred. So decided the main magician of the Fortress of King Philip.

- Agreed.

Anyway, something needs to be done with these damned birds! And if we can help Peru at the same time, Mo Fan will be
only too happy.

.......

Soon a helicopter landed on the territory of the fortress. It's time to go. Zhu Zimin was the first to speak. He did not want to
go to these damned lands a second time and was convinced that there would be no more birds. Surely this Ousstil spent
them!

“No one makes you ride with us.” Stay here, ”said Jiang Shaoxuy.

Disagreement in the team - this is normal. As soon as Zu Jiming decided to stay, Mu Tingying, Guan Yu and Li Kaifeng
did not want to go either. Nan Junni was on the verge of life and death not so long ago. The girl did not have time to take
a breath, as again you need to go to the dangerous damned land. She also did not want to go to the Nazca plateau.

-I ... Can I not go too? - Zhao Man Yan said timidly.

- I'll throw you into the sea to feed the sirens! - unceremoniously answered Mo Fan.

Zhao Man Yan helplessly climbed into the helicopter.

- I have to warn you. Osstil promised to protect you if the attack of birds repeats. But he will give all the resources to us,
you will have nothing left, ”said Nan Jue.

- And we do not expect anything. I do not believe a word of his! Do you want - go! Said Zu Jiming.

- Well, be careful, - Nan Jue was not wordy.

Believe it - go to meet the danger. Do not believe - stay in Lima.

If the team is not complete, then many things become difficult.

We need to ask Lin Ling to find out about these lands, maybe this will help get rid of the curse.

Chapter 945: Nazca Geoglyphs

Reasonable Forex Investments in PAMMExperienced PAMM managers. Monitoring the effectiveness of a trading
strategy.To learn more landing.fxopen.ru.comAssistance in the selection of financial services /
organizationsYandex.Direct

Above your head is a blue sky, below is a red-orange desert. In the distance, it was possible to examine strange lines and
drawings, randomly located on the desert lands.
- Look! What is it? Said Nan Jue in astonishment, pointing away.

Everyone looked in that direction and realized that the lines and patterns add up to a giant monkey pattern !!

This scene hit everyone! They were already here and saw these lines, but did not understand what their meaning was. At
an altitude of a thousand meters, the magicians finally saw that it was a giant geoglyph. Monkey drawing!

- It seems the same monkeys attacked the mine! - exclaimed Jiang Yu.

Before departing from Peru, they found out from the magician Oustil about the incident at the mine, and also searched for
information about these monkeys. But the giant drawing of a monkey on the Nazca plateau was a complete surprise to
them!Of course he was sketchy, but it looked awesome!

- Look there! - again finding something, shouted Nan Jue.

Ai Jiang Tu deployed a helicopter and flew to Nan Jue. A spiral pattern appeared ahead, followed by a long line, as if
someone had made a long longitudinal slit on the surface of the earth.

Then they saw the lines unite in a huge bird pattern. The guys could say with confidence that these were the outlines of
the werewolf birds attacking them !!

The bird geoglyph was much larger than the first! A truly magnificent sight ...

This ... this is the giant Nazca drawings ??

Amazing !!

Lin Lin managed to tell him about this phenomenon, but when you see it with your own eyes, it just takes your breath
away!

How is it done ??

On earth, a person can only see a small area around. He is not able to draw a picture with a length of several hundred
meters.Ai Jiang Tu was already on these lands, but their group could not understand what these lines were. Only at an
altitude of more than a thousand meters they saw it!

Man is not able to create such giant drawings. Moreover, Ling Ling learned that these geoglyphs have existed for a very
long time!

- Look ... there is a spider! - Jiang Shaoxu pointed in the other direction.

Giant spider drawing!

They approached and the geoglyph of the spider prostrated before their gaze. This drawing was much neater previous. It
seemed that the spider is about to rise from the ground!

The grand scale of these drawings caused frightening mystical associations, as if they gave people a signal of danger.

- The one who created this, obviously did not want to be disturbed! - scared said Jiang Yu.

- That's right, the last time we barely took the legs!

“This bird drawing, we were just walking in this place,” Jiang Shaoxu said thoughtfully.

“Mo Fan, how did you find out about this?” - turning around asked Ai Jiang Tu.

Going to the plateau, everyone wanted to go on foot, to see more clearly the potential threats, Mo Fan insisted on the
helicopter, believing that it would be better.

Indeed, walking on the ground and observing downwards are completely different things! The secrets of the lands of the
Nazca are hidden from people the size of a grain of sand, only the heavenly giants can comprehend the true meaning.

- It is not surprising that the locals call these places magical forbidden lands. These drawings were left by the celestial
giants in ancient times. Unimaginable! - Nan Jue was excited.

- And what should we do? These birds keep an eye on us! How to get rid of this curse? “Zhao Man Yan didn't care about
all these unusual phenomena.” All he thought about was how to get rid of the deadly curse.

“We need to go down to the bird geoglyph,” said Mo Fan.

Mo Fan himself did not know what to do. Lin Lin found very little information. All that she learned was told to her by old
Bao.

Mo Fan was perplexed, wasn't old Bao a hunter? Why is he so good at these things?

Was this old man someone else in the past ??

Quiz: How do you know about styleCheck out how you know your
style! Free stylist tips at the end!To learn more glamurnenko.ruYandex.Direct18+

Babah !!

Black helicopter abruptly thrown to the ground.

The passengers shouted in horror, thinking that they were attacked. The guys heard the frustrated voice of Ai Jiang Tu:

- Sorry, I just learned how to fly a plane. Landing is not very smooth.

Ai Jiang Tu was a magician, after all, and didn’t know very well about all this military technology.

Watching the helicopter crookedly approaching the ground, everyone began to get angry. What the fuck are you going to
chase the pilot if you don’t know how to fly a helicopter and fly into forbidden lands?
“Suddenly we will disturb the spirit of these birds if we land here?” - Jiang Yu asked timidly.

- We have long done. Come on! Maybe we can find something, ”said Mo Fan.

Nazca lines sparkled in the sunlight ...

From a height of human height, the lines seemed like ordinary moats. Who would have thought that together they form
majestic paintings.

- There is nothing.

“Last time we walked here and also did not notice anything, and then these birds suddenly appeared,” Jiang Shaoxu said.

- Yes, because we did not know that these were forbidden lands. We just wanted to look for some valuables.

Looking around the area, the magicians did not find anything and began to worry. They had only a week to find a
solution. One day the magicians spent in Lima, another day passed on the road, less and less time! If there is no
progress, they will be in big trouble!

…… ..

The Nazca geoglyphs still rested on the surface of the plateau, illuminated by sunlight and moonlight, gradually collapsing
under torrential rains, winds and thunderstorms ... but the drawings remained as sharp.

Judging by the historical annals, similar spontaneous attacks of monsters have happened before. Because of the constant
upheavals in the country, many historical documents were lost and nowhere was there an explanation of the Nazca
secret.

How could they solve this mystery in just a few days?

Three days later, there was still no progress.

One night, they saw a white glow emanating from a giant monkey pattern, and a spider's pattern glowing red. In thick fog,
subtle strings of spiders spread in certain directions.

This incredible picture finally clarified everything. These forbidden lands could not break free from the spell. But the
magicians did not understand how the Nazca birds could cause anger.

On a cold morning, Mo Fan scattered out of the tent. Jiang Yu and Nan Jue were incredibly excited.

- Faster! We need to climb the Nazca Mountain! I understand! - called all Nan Jue.

From the height of the mountain there were clear views of the outlines of all the drawings on the plateau, the morning
sunlight gave them a special solemnity. It seemed that they were guarding something.

Under the bright sunlight, the huge bird's eye was dark!

- Do you remember that in place of the eye there is a small depression? Look, the whole bird pattern glows in the sunlight,
but not the eye. It is possible that before there lay something, but it was stolen! Said Nan Jue.

Just noticed! But who could steal the bird's eye ??

- Is it one of us? Jiang Shaoxu asked.

- Maybe this is someone from those who stayed and therefore did not want to return? - suggested Zhao Man Yan.

Nan Jue shook her head.

- I do not think. Do not want to return the eye in such a dangerous situation is the same as playing with fate. It seems to
me that the eye was stolen at the very moment when we passed through these lands and the Nazca birds chase
everyone who was in the forbidden lands at that time. Many cities were attacked, not a few mines were occupied. Birds
are chasing us, monkeys and spiders are attacking different places ... robbing different places.

- That is, the Nazca monsters do not know who stole the eye. Are they attacking those who have been here lately?

- Well, of course! We need to find the thief! That will surely solve everything! Do you remember the letters engraved at the
foot of the mountain? It says: "Everything must come back, or the curse will be eternal."

Chapter 946. The Secret of Nazca

Quiz: Why don't you like money?Find out why you earn less than you
could!To learn moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct

The situation is more or less cleared up. The main question remains: who stole the gem from the pattern of a giant bird?

- Try to remember if you saw anyone here last time? - asked Mo Fan all.

Since the theft occurred precisely at that time, everyone here was suspected.

- It seems not seen.

“I only remember how a middle-aged man insistently told us that these were forbidden lands and it was dangerous to
enter here.” We just walked past, and after we entered here, we didn’t meet a soul, ”said Zhao Man Yan.

- The man? What man? Nearby there is no settlement. Where could he come from? - surprised Mo Fan.

Zhao Man Yan opened his mouth in surprise.

And that's right, why he did not immediately think about it.

- Who remembers how he looked?

- Completely ordinary man with dark skin. He did not look like a magician, - answered Zhao Man Yan.
This appearance can not be found in the entire city of Hemi, especially since Asians do not distinguish European faces
well.

“I only remember what smelled of saltpetre,” said Jiang Shaoxu. She was very sensitive to smells, only when she smelled
the smell of this man, the girl immediately went away.

“Potassium nitrate ... such a thing is used in making fireworks, and also ...” said Mo Fan slowly.

- Mine!

- In the mines !!

In one voice shrewd Jiang Shaoxu and Nan Jue shouted.

Well, of course! Indeed, in the mining industry always use this substance!

It is no wonder that the Nazca monsters attacked all the mines in the southwest. The thief is surely on one of them.

- I see. One of the Peruvians stole a thing from the spirits, and we have to save them. It was necessary to simply allow the
werewolf monkeys to kill the thief and be done with it! - indignantly cursed Zhao Man Yan.

“Nan Jue, if we find this stone, will it all stop?” - asked Ai Jiang Tu.

- It seems so. We can not be sure about the origin of the Nazca patterns. These lands are fraught with frightening
forces. You need to quickly return this thing and leave here, ”said Nan Jue.

- Then we went to the mine Yala and find a thief! Because of this freak, we almost died! - Zhao Man Yan continued to
swear.

Zhao Man Yan was traveling to South America hoping to frolic with the local hot girls. His mood was hopelessly
ruined. First the birds, then this general, of course, they themselves are to blame. But now it still !!

If these damn birds had not pursued them, they would have returned home a long time ago, regardless of everything that
is going on here!

- Only two days left, we need to hurry! Said Nan Jue.

- Then quickly climb into the helicopter, take off! - Ai Jiang Tu was already in the pilot's seat.

The helicopter shaking and swaying rose into the blue sky.

……… ..

Having approached the Yala mine, they saw that the entire territory of the mine had turned into a real den of monkeys! At
the top of a nearby mountain, General Mote has already set up his headquarters.

The general remained in his position, since several thousand mine workers still needed to be saved. In an attempt to free
the mine, many subordinates of the general died, there were fewer and fewer people.

The number of monkeys was constantly increasing, and if they used to occupy a site in the mine, now they have filled
both mountains. The general needed six times more people to handle them!
Finally, General Mote realized that the more people he sends, the more monkeys appear.

- Need to stop this. Mages inside the mine will not last long. If the protective barrier collapses, the mountain will collapse
under the weight of thousands of monkeys and all people will be buried alive! Said the black girl, officer Siri.

The general was deathly pale. There were more monkeys than military ones. To send people to attack means to lead
them to certain death.

Quiz: Why don't you like money?Find out why you earn less than you
could!To learn moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct

“Can we connect with people inside the mine?” The general asked.

- No, the signal does not pass.

“General, a helicopter from King Philip's Fortress landed without any permission.”

- Who is it?

At the same moment they heard the loud hum of a helicopter, strong gusts of wind forced them to move away.

When the general saw the helicopter landed, his face grew gloomy.

“You again,” the general said icily.

- We have no time to spar with you. Can you reach people at the mine? We arrived straight from the top of Mount
Nazca. One of the workers at this mine, a middle-aged man, stole a gem from forbidden lands. Nazca monsters want to
get him back, so they are here. This is the only way to get rid of the curse! Said Nan Jue.

“What nonsense!” And how could you get to Nazca Mountain?

- See for yourself! These are the photos we took there - Nan Jue showed the photos to the general.

The general looked at the photographs and made sure that the huge picture of the bird really lacked one important detail.

- Most likely, the thief is at the mine. Surely this is one of the three thousand workers who were locked up. That is why it
was occupied by the Nazca monsters. All who were in the forbidden lands at that time are the targets of the attacks. That
is why many cities in the southwest have been attacked! Said Nan Jue.

- We can not contact people in the mine and can not pass through the environment of monkeys. It is impossible! - said
General Mote.
- So think how to do it! And then expose the thief!

“Have you forgotten how many birds there were when they attacked us for the fourth time?” Cities were attacked only
twice.You'd better not linger, otherwise everything will be destroyed !!

The general understood all the danger of the situation. He looked at the young magicians who understood the reason for
the attacks, stopped the regular objections of officer Siri and said sternly:

- We also want to break through! What do you think, are we just standing and watching ?? These animals are very strong
and we have already destroyed some of them! Are you clear ??

They fell silent.

All looked around, the two mountains of the mine were completely covered with monkeys. They did not drink, eat or
sleep. No one could leave the mine or go there. Even if the thief himself will give the stone, now it does not help the
cause. It was necessary to pacify the anger of werewolf monkeys and save lives.

……… ..

It was getting dark. Mo Fan was still thinking about how to get inside. Lin Lin was already in touch:

“Mo Fan, I examined the tuft that you sent me five days ago.” There is something interesting! “Ling Ling looked so
pleased, as if she had won a beauty contest.

- Well, what did you find out? - Li Fan was burning with curiosity.

Ling Ling is so smart!

Mo Fan, as usual, immediately sent Ling Ling his find. Air delivery took only two days. Ling Ling spent three days and
finally dug up the necessary information. Isn't it cool?

- So here. This is a very long time to explain. The most important thing is that they are not at all endless and not
invincible! - said Ling Ling.

- This is not true! If the birds come back again, there will be ten times more! Such a number of birds can not be defeated!

Even if Mo Fan is demonizing, it’s not a fact that they will be able to withstand the fifth attack!

- There are certain laws. The crest helped to understand the laws of werewolf birds. Have you heard of Sun Wukong, the
king of monkeys? Having pulled out only one hair, he could turn into a huge number of monkeys and manage them in
battles ... The Nazca birds are exactly the same! They have one distinguishing feature - this multi-colored crest. You just
need to kill the bird with such a tuft, and the rest of the birds will disappear! - said Ling Ling.

Mo Fan opened his mouth in surprise when he heard these words.

Multi-colored tuft, of course! That is why birds have no soul, only a bird with such a tuft has it!

Here is the secret!

- Ling Ling, no one can compare with you !! - Mo Fan sent her a delicious kiss through the monitor screen.
Ling Ling is just a brain !! Based on such insignificant information, she was able to figure out so much!

“Actually, this was not without the intertemporal substance you gave me.” Without it, I would not have guessed! - Ling Ling
with a charming smile ignored Mo Fang's greasiness.

Chapter 947. We go ??

Want to solve a problem?The winners of the show "The Battle of Psychics " will help you. Order a
call all in your hands.To learn more extramagik.ruYandex.Direct
Ling Ling insisted that Mo Fan himself go there and test her theory.
At dusk, Mo Fan approached the mine. The were-monkey monkeys still did not sleep around the clock and hung about the
territory, occasionally issuing a roaring roar.
Mo Fan stood at a distance, fearing persecution.
White-faced werewolf monkeys, like birds, were not different from each other. They were not so fast, but they were much
more powerful and could kill a person with one blow.
Stopping in a small depression, the magician waited until it was finally dark. He calculated that there were more than two
hundred monkeys here.
Mo Fan took out the folios of the element of shadow and silently plunged the hollow into the darkness. The light of the
moon and stars brightly illuminated the territory of the mine and the Nazca monsters were clearly visible, only a small
depression around Mo Fang was in the shade.
The dull monkeys did not even notice how the darkness gradually surrounded them.
- Absorb the shadow!
Mo Fan was safely hidden by the darkness of the shadow element, just the same as invisible. He could move freely here
and there and go unnoticed.
The monkeys were aimlessly trampling on one place, not realizing that a man was sneaking through their crowd.
If the sign of werewolf birds is a multi-colored crest, then werewolf monkeys probably also have their own sign.
Mo Fang needs to kill all the monkeys, only then can he know what is their sign!
Mo Fang needed to kill more than two hundred monsters. Now, under the rule of the night, they were an easy target!
Soon all the monkeys in a small cavity were eliminated. More than two hundred monkeys silently died in the chains of the
power of the night, the whole picture of the battle went completely unnoticed. These creatures, like the birds, did not have
souls.
After a careful examination, Mo Fan saw a golden tail stuck between the stones. He did not see this in monkeys!
- Haha! Golden tail! I think I need you! - smiled Mo Fan.
To make sure that he was right, Mo Fan turned the trick again on another group of monkeys, plunging them into the
darkness of the night. But this time he did not kill the whole group, but decided to find a monkey with a golden tail. And I
found two at once !! After killing them, he saw that the other monkeys had disappeared like a mirage. Mo Fan was
surprised and delighted at the same time.
So that's it! Here it is!!
Now it’s clear why werewolf birds are so many. They are just a mirage created by magic. Just need to kill their special
creature and the rest will disappear!
Now everything became clear!
Mo Fan returned to camp with a smirk on his face.
“Ling Ling, how did you know this, anyway?” - anxiously asked Mo Fan.
- These special creatures and intertemporal substance come from one place, but still they have no direct
connection. Exploring ancient Indian literature, I discovered one particular spell of the ancient Indians. Initially, it may have
been one of the transformations of invocation magic, but it cannot be used on humans. As well as intertemporal
substance, it works only on animals. Creating these special animals also works only on draft creatures ... - said Ling Ling.
- You want to say that the Indian magicians of the call were so strong that they invented a quick way to break through the
summoning creature and could also duplicate them? - Mo Fan was very surprised.
- Yes, the ancient Indians had a lot of values and many of them did not reach us. Their rich culture gradually
disappeared. Mo Fan, this secret is not that no one knows, but still grandfather hopes that you will not spread about
him. He fears that the secrets of the Nazca land magic may be used for mercenary purposes. Of course, this magic is not
invincible, but if everything is done covertly, it can be a real disaster, ”Lin Lin seriously said.
It was difficult to imagine that such a serious, full respect for a foreign culture can be heard from a young girl.
Mo Fan did not want to let her down.
It seems that this time he needs to decide everything himself!
……… ..
- What? Will we go together? - Zhao Man Yan stunned out of his tent and stared at Mo Fang.
“Yes, tonight,” said Mo Fan insistently.
- You absolutely sbrendil ??
What the fuck! This psycho wants to go together where the whole army cannot break through ?? Is he tired of living ??
- I'm serious. You have to believe me. Do as I say, and then everything will go like clockwork, otherwise the next day the
birds will fly again and we will all end! - persuaded Mo Fan.

Want to solve a problem?The winners of the show "The Battle of Psychics " will help you. Order a
call all in your hands.To learn more extramagik.ruYandex.Direct
- Maybe you ask someone else? - Said Zhao Man Yan with a sour face.

……… ..
Before dawn, Zhao Man Yan nevertheless convened everyone at the top of the mountain.
Ai Jiang Tu hastily called not only General Mote, but also officer Siri and several mercenary soldiers from China.
On the other hand, the Chinese military was even lucky that they were not at the mine at that time, otherwise, they too
would have been surrounded.
“Why did you raise us so early?” Said Officer Siri impatiently.
General Mote was also unhappy; he was too busy to waste time.
“Mo Fan found a way to get into the mine, but I need your help.” You need to pretend that you are going to attack from the
main front to get their attention, and then move back, as if you are missing people. The main thing to do this convincingly,
Zhao Man Yan began to explain.
- Fuck * Th! Are you crazy? It is necessary to come up with such a stupid plan! Do you have any idea how many monkeys
are there? Even if we distract those from this side, from the other side there are tens of thousands of them! - General
Mote banged his fist on the table, nervously twitching his mustache.
- But if everyone comes out from this side, then who will be on the other side? “Nan Jue was also in doubt.”
“Yes ... Mo Fan wants us to go there together ...” said Zhao Man Yan accurately.
The guy said this with obvious doubt, but did not hear a single objection. Zhao Man Yan was angry with Mo Fang that he
did not come to tell everything himself, but made him look like a psycho. In this nonsense, no one will believe!
- Where is Mo Fan? He can not properly explain what he was up to? - Jiang Shaoxu was at a loss.
- I passed his words. He is already waiting on the other side of the mountain. As soon as the sun rises, you must launch
an attack, and no one needs to be sent to us.
- Do you hold us for idiots? If you two can kill everyone, then I'll eat myself! - cursed the general.
... ... ...
The first rays of the morning sun appeared. On the horizon, among the blue mountains, there was hardly a golden
glimpse.
Mo Fan hid behind a cliff, about two hundred meters from a clump of monkeys, quietly waiting for Zhao Man Yan to come
along with the news.
After some time, Zhao Man Yan with obvious reluctance approached Mo Fang.
- Well? They agreed? - asked Mo Fan.
“General Mote said he would rather eat himself ... does this look like agreement?”
- What about Ai Jiang Tu and the rest? “Mo Fan didn't think the general would agree.” This dummy already got them.
“They asked you to tell you that they would put flowers on our grave,” said Zhao Man-yan wistfully.
- What kind of pessimism, you do not believe me? - grinned Mo Fan.
- Bl * d, yes nobody will believe in it! How are you, your mother, going to do this? - Zhao Man Yan was angry.
There are so many girls in the world who are just waiting to teach you a lesson, and this mentally retarded wants to be
taught by these monkeys! He wants to die, well, to hell with him! Nothing to carry other people with you!
You need to have time to write a suicide letter and ask Jiang Yu to give it to his parents.
- They started the attack! We go! - Mo Fan abruptly stood up and headed for the mine.
Zhao Man Yan was taken aback, his eyes wide open:
- We go ???
- Exactly, we go! - Mo Fan nodded his head.
Clap!
At that moment, Zhao Man Yang's heart jumped.
Mo Fan was so self-confident, surely he has a cool plan! Come on !!
Chapter 948. High Stake!
 Book: Invest in Russian! Download it!All about urgent investments in shares
of Russian companies. The first 100 books as a gift!To learn moreinvestporusski.ruYandex.Direct
The mine of Yale was like a black storm, in which an infinite number of red-eyed red-eyed werewolf monkeys swarming,
their eyes were like myriad stars. The monkeys angrily looked at the people who dared to invade here!
The monkeys were at the top of the mountain, at the foot, on its slopes. China's hired military, commanded by Ai Jiang Tu,
could not believe his eyes that they were surrounded by so many monkeys - werewolves.
Too many monkeys, not even mercenaries can handle them.
“And what if we make a false attack, will they not haunt us anymore?” - seriously asked the Chinese military.
“But it seems to me that we can already carry our legs away from here,” Jiang Yu said in a whisper.
From both sides of the mountain, another pack of monkeys, werewolves, came running up. They rolled along the slopes,
like mountain stones, columns of dust that they raised, terrified.
- Expend, diverge! - Ai Jiang Tu was unable to withstand the pressure of so many monkeys, hastily giving the order to the
Chinese military.
Although the military were well trained, they also could not withstand the horror, like a small straw boat in a huge raging
ocean.
Yes, the military was well disciplined and left the place quickly and orderly. Ai Jiang Tu brought everyone out of the
mountain range, but the monkeys — the werewolves were even after them further than people thought. In fact, pursuing
them to the place of deployment of the army of General Mote.
Seeing monkeys - werewolves that overtook people like a natural disaster, General Mote and his army threw out
equipment, equipment and tents, having gone off a run. Brave Peruvian soldiers have never been so disgraced.
“You ... a bunch of idiots, what are you doing here, after all!” - the face of General Mote turned white with fear. Where
have you seen that dark face suddenly turned white!
“Compared to your worthless army, we are at least doing something!” - swore Ai Jiang Tu.
Ai Jiang Tu was very angry, Mote was a general, but for some reason Ai Jiang Tu should command everything. There
was no sense from this general idiot, he stood there like an interior decoration! And what is the use of this high-ranking
official, and his army!
- Yes, from you, too, no sense, stupid! - cursed General Mote.
- Hey, you, worthless general! You can't even make any decisions! - continued Ai Jiang Tu.
“And you totally rely on those two assholes!” Do you really think they will solve this problem? Said General Mote.
- Then let's make a bet. If we solve this problem, then half of the shares in the Yale mine will go to China. If you and your
army deal with the problem, our mercenaries will continue to protect you free of charge. Said Ai Jiang Tu.
General Mote was well aware that this young magician had a great military experience, that his words were not idle
chatter.
I had to admit that for the Yale mine the Chinese military were very important, even more important than the workers and
technologists. If they didn’t protect him, anything could have happened, and General Mote didn’t want his company to go
bankrupt.
In addition, the service of the military would soon come to an end, and here there is an opportunity to extend their service,
and even free of charge, although usually the salaries of military mages were very high.
“General, rely on those two young mages.” Even if they can’t get rid of the werewolf monkeys, after all this is over, the
mine will still need protection ... I checked that China has actual rights to the mine. - said officer Siri.
General Mote began calculations in his head. He lost his post, his last hope was this mine. If he did not know how to
conduct military affairs, then it would be difficult for him to maintain the safety of the mine. But since these people agree to
provide free security for several years, why not make a bet on it?
“Okay, let's do it — if you figure this out, half the stock is yours.” - General Mote nodded his head after much deliberation.
- Hey, wait a minute. So, you will force the Chinese military, who were supposed to return to their homeland for a few
more years to serve here ...
- It's okay, this is my decision. I myself will pay the military, in addition, they themselves can make a choice - to return
home or stay here. - replied Ai Jiang Tu.
If he loses, Ai Jiang Tu will have to be paid by the military from his own pocket. It may even have to hire magicians to
guard this mine.
“But ... do you trust Zhao Man Yan and Mo Fang so much?” Asked Nan Jue.
Nan Jue did not understand why Ai Jiang Tu believed that these two magicians would cope with the task. Before my eyes
stood a huge number of monkeys - werewolves. Even if Mo Fan calls the little girl for help, the number of monkeys is now
even more than the number of werewolves!
. ………………………………………………………………………………………… A winding mountain road led to a mine
located between two mountains.
The tops of the mountains suffered from the unbearable burden of monkeys - werewolves.
Zhao Man Yan looked around, looking at the tightly folded monkey - werewolves, looking at their devilish eyes, the mage's
feet began to tremble with fear.
Your mother, the number of monkeys, everything did not decrease!
- Mo Fan, rather call a fiery hetero, let it turn! They are coming! - Zhao Man Yan pounded his teeth.

Book: Invest in Russian! Download it!All about urgent investments in shares

of Russian companies. The first 100 books as a gift!To learn moreinvestporusski.ruYandex.Direct
“The little girl is sleeping now, she can't fight.” - calmly answered Mo Fan.

- Then you come on, turn. I know you can, but you don't want others to see it. Said Zhao Man Yan.
“Who am I turning to you?” Asked Mo Fan uncomfortably.
Zhao Man Yan swore.
“My God, how can you destroy so many werewolf monkeys, that you think you are a magician of the curse element?”
- Cover me! - seriously said Mo Fan.
Zhao Man Yan was prepared to use various kinds of defensive magic: water protection, light salting, tide of light,
protective magic items, magic armor and even magic wings in case you have to escape.
Mo Fan carefully looked around, trying to find that single monkey with a golden tail.
“Hm, do you think you can hide from me ?!” - Mo Fan laughed, fixing his eyes on a special monkey in a huge crowd.
- Control - fake claws!
- Come on, go to daddy!
This particular monkey with a golden tail thrown high into the air.
Mo Fan's eyes lit up in violet light, lightning pierced the air, as if striking the monkey with a golden tail. The monkey's
blood flew in different directions.
The monkey, which was struck by lightning, fell to the ground and turned into dust, and the monkey army disappeared in
an instant. A flock of monkeys of 200 hundreds disappeared without a trace in a second.
- Fuck!
Zhao Man Yan was surprised to see what was happening.
Mo Fan, the son of a bitch, did the truth become a magician of the curse element? How could he do this?
- Follow me and cover me! - Mo Fan went ahead, looking for a monkey with a keen eye.
The reason why Mo Fan needed protection was the fear that too many monkeys would approach him and he would not
have time to find among them a monkey with a golden tail.
And having Zhao Man Yang at his side with his defensive magic, you could hold out for a long time, find this single
monkey and destroy the whole pack in this way!
- Where did you run? Spikes Shadow!
Mo Fan threw out the shadows of the shadows from nowhere, and a sting pierced a monkey with a golden tail in a crowd
of these monkeys - werewolves.
- Spatial impulses - compression!
Diamond-shaped space appeared in the air, several symbolic monkeys got there and their phantoms immediately
disappeared, the monkey's ranks thinned out.
- Oh, one more!
Mo Fan found another special monkey and, with a clenched fist, killed her with a blow at ultra-long distance.
Symbolic animals could protect themselves, but their phantoms could not move too far from their parent. Therefore, at
times Mo Fan could not pinpoint the location of this particular monkey, seeing only its corner of the eye in the crowd. But
hitting the crowd, he still fell into a symbolic monkey, and its phantoms disappeared.
In fact, when magicians fought with the Nazca werewolves, from time to time such symbolic birds were killed, but then
some chaos reigned and no one paid attention to the fact that the birds suddenly disappeared.
If 200 units suddenly disappeared in a thousand crowd of angry birds, no one even saw the changes ...
Now, Mo Fan did not allow them to gather in huge crowds, mercilessly killing their leaders - symbolic animals. And now it
was clearly possible to see the monkeys disappear in the hundreds.
At last, Zhao Man Yan also noticed this.
“What ... what's going on?” How do these monkey werewolves disappear? I must have gone crazy and it all seems to
me? - said Zhao Man Yan in surprise.
- You are not crazy at all, those monkeys with golden tails are symbolic animals. Having settled with them, their phantom
images in the form of other monkeys will disappear. Said Mo Fan.

Chapter 949: A Descendant of the Lifan Flower

Zhao Man Yang suddenly dawned!
Golden tail! Golden tail! There are few such monkeys!
- In the direction of seven o'clock there is one monkey with a golden tail! - Now Zhao Man Yan has also begun to search
for these creatures.
A ray of light rushed in the direction of this white-headed monkey and fell on it, highlighting this creature in the background
of all the others like it.
- Well! - said Mo Fan, heading towards the monkey, which was now highlighted by a golden ray.
This white-headed monkey has already managed to understand that it was calculated. She only wanted to step back, but
Mo Fan was already aiming at her!
She jumped to the ground as magma flowed from there! The monkey was destroyed in seconds.
At the same time, the crowd of monkeys in front also instantly evaporated.
Now the passage ahead was cleared, and Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan were quick to go there.
This path led down, from where a view of the ore cavity was opened, which was completely filled with monkeys - they
were all going there!
The cry of the white-headed monkeys was heard out of thunder out of the blue sky — the whole mine began to shake
from this cry.
At some point, Zhao Man Yan even wanted to run away, because such a sound made human ears literally burst.
However, Zhao Man Yan was all the time focused on searching for gold-tailed monkeys.
- I will consecrate! - Said Zhao Man Yan, after a ray of light through the crowd of creatures. His golden ray fell on the tail
of one of the monkeys with white and black fur, after which the monkey itself completely lit up.
- Wow, an element of light can throw up such tricks! - surprised Mo Fan.
- Do not underestimate me! - Zhao Man Yan smiled smugly.
With the light illuminated by Zhao Man Yang, searching for the right monkeys was no longer a problem.
My Fan could only kill them!
There was enough and the average level of magic, as the monkeys themselves did not represent a great danger. The two
mages gradually approached the manhole in the pit of the mine.
- We need to move faster to quickly get to their commander in chief! We will not be easy ... - said Mo Fan.
If they could cope with huge crowds of ordinary monkeys without problems, then a monkey above a level can be a heavy
target!
- What is there outside? Asked the mine manager, who was in close proximity to the hole.
“Two people are approaching here,” the mine wizard replied.
- Two people?! - The head of the mine was clearly at a loss.
- Yes, two people.
Several magicians from the mine stood at the magic barrier. Stepping through it, they looked around.
Two young guys were walking towards here, and a crowd of white-headed monkeys dissolved in front of them like dust —
as if it were easier than ever!
Mages from the mine could not believe their eyes - have the highest level magicians already come to their aid ?!
How can you be a higher level wizard at such a young age?
- Let us in! Said Mo Fan, approaching.
Magee mine tried to let them in.
Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan were moving toward the hatch, but even here there was a crowd of beasts that they wanted to
slip through with them.
- Mo Fan, two monkeys on the left side! - Zhao Man Yan highlighted them with his magic of light, pointing to monkeys with
tails.
- Well, go here!
Mo Fan opened his hands, and the magic of space, by the wave of his hands, immediately shred the monkeys to
shreds. The magician looked the other way, where those same two monkeys were - he pulled out the folio of the lightning
element and released thunder!
Lightning went into the crowd of monkeys, piercing them all, including those two ...
 Your representative in ChinaOutsourcing FEA. Customs Broker. Inspection of factories
in China . Purchase of goods.Delivery.To learn more silkwayasia.comYandex.Direct
At that moment another crowd of monkeys disappeared, which numbered more than a thousand ghosts!
- E * at! These two tails were able to project over a thousand of their own kind! - Zhao Man Yan involuntarily swore.

The monkeys with tails were destroyed, and with them the crowd of their ghosts - at that moment in the hollow it became
completely calm and safe.
Mine magicians who witnessed this situation were speechless.
Who are these young magicians, since they were able to destroy more than a thousand monkeys?
- You still have not let us in! Shouted Mo Fan.
From this cry, the magicians came to their senses and let Mo Fang and Zhao Man Yan enter the very center of the basin.
“Two ... two magicians can save us!” Our magical barrier will not last long, ”the fat mine manager said in agitation.
The rest of the magicians in the mine also wept with enthusiastic tears, they already thought that their life would end here
....
“You shouldn’t make hasty conclusions ... first find this person here,” Mo Fan handed the portrait of the person to the
head.
Before arriving here, Zhao Man Yan, Ai Jiang Tu, Jiang Yu made a portrait of that thief, as they saw him. If you pull
materials on the workers of the mine, it will be easy to find a similar one.
According to the mine, it became clear that this thief was an ordinary laborer, but the question of how he was able to
penetrate the Nazca lands and steal the precious stone was still relevant.
However, Mo Fan was not steamed about this, his main task now was to solve this matter as quickly as possible, because
soon another wave of Nazca beings would rush in, there will be many more, and it’s not a fact that there will be a chance
to stay alive.
- Why are you looking for him? - asked the fat manager.
- Do you want to survive or not? Find him as soon as possible! Said Mo Fan sharply.
The fat manager, who had the opportunity to see with his own eyes the destructive power of Mo Fang, did not argue with
him, but only sent several magicians in search of that person.
Although there are more than three thousand hard workers in the mine, knowing the name of a person is not so difficult to
find him.
Very soon, an employee named Sheldon was already standing in front of Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan. Zhao Man Yan only
confirmed the identity of this person, saying, "This is it!"
Shaldon first tried to excuse himself, saying that he was innocent, however, realizing that he had been calculated, he
pushed the magicians and rushed to run deep into the mine.
- Do you still want to run? You have done business, and now you want another three thousand workers of the mine to
remain buried here with you? Mo Fan said coldly, sending spikes of shadow at Sheldon.
The thorn shades of the fourth step begin to act immediately after they sink into the flesh of the victim.
Zhao Man Yan immediately began searching the immobilized hard worker.
- What are you doing? On what basis did you grab me? Shouted Shaldon.
- Mo Fan, he has nothing! Said Zhao Man Yan.
“He definitely hid it in the mine,” said Mo Fan.
Sheldon, being an ordinary person, without knowing it, climbed into the forbidden territories of Nazca. However, having
stolen the precious thing from the bird's eye, he was pursued. In the end, he hurried back to the mine, but not to continue
working, but to hide what he had stolen. After all, there is no better place to hide a thing than a mine mine!
The mine manager, having learned the true cause of this disaster, gave an order to all the workers by all possible means
to find this stone in the name of saving their own lives. As a result, the stone was found.
Sheldon saw that the value he had hidden was found, and his face immediately changed.
“You ... you can't do that!” Shouted Shaldon.
“Let me guess ... you must be a descendant of an ancient Indian clan, right?” Mo Fan asked bluntly, staring at him.
Sheldon was stunned. He could not imagine that this Mo Fan would so quickly reveal his identity.
- You, having lost all shame, decided to distinguish yourself? Said Mo Fan.
Sheldon was an ordinary laborer, but was also an offspring of an unusual Indian race.
That is why he was able to freely penetrate the lands of Nazca.
Mo Fan easily found out who he was, because before that Lin Ling had informed him about an intertemporal
substance. She told him that the substance came from an intertemporal flower, which is closely connected with another
kind of flower called “Lifan” - the very flower that Jiang Shaoxu was looking for when entering the ancient city.
This flower was depicted on the chest of Shaldon - the seal of the ancient flower Lifan.
The intertemporal flower, the Lifan flower ... over the centuries they were approaching the brink of extinction, and even
people seemed to have forgotten everything, except that the guardians of the ancient Native American culture remained
on these lands, accumulating anger in themselves to repel the aggressors and occupiers!
Chapter 950. The Amazonian Forests — The Realm of Magical Creatures
Mo Fan personally went to the Nazca lands and put the stolen jewel in place. Raising his head, he saw flocks of birds
begin to gather in the sky.
After a while, everything dissipated, the sky became absolutely clear - even a cloud was not on it!
Mo Fan was already preparing for a new influx of magical creatures, but as Nan Jue said, after the jewel returns to its
rightful place, animal attacks on cities and settlements should also cease.
Workers mine Yale, too, were saved. They were happy to see the blue sky again!
Upon his return, Mo Fan discovered General Mote, whose face was impossible to just look at, and Chuckling Ai Jiang Tu,
who almost never smiles. He told Mo Fang that he had a gift.
Mo Fan was really embarrassed. Why would he receive gifts from such people? Or is it about the resources that were
promised to their team Oustil in case of success?
Ousstiel kept his word, he gave every magician the opportunity to choose the resources they need.
After thinking that after waking up the fiery hot dog, it would take a lot of provisions, Mo Fan told Ouststil to bring in more
fiery spiritual seeds.
Mo Fan very carefully approached the selection of seeds. He thought that the fiery hot dog should turn into a fiery
goddess, which means she needed only the best food!
After staying in Peru for a few more days, Mo Fan listened to Ousstuil's guesses about why the Indian decided to steal the
jewel from the lands of Nazca. Most likely, he needed money, and someone had advised him to commit this crime.
At the very beginning, Mo Fan thought that these Indians had a great vicious goal of revenge, however, having learned
that the thief did it all because of money, he unwittingly thought that it was not for nothing that the ancient settlement and
the whole territory of Nazca was guarded by magical creatures carefully.
Time is such a thing that can turn everything upside down. And even people who were once famous for their high moral
principles begin to commit indecent acts.
Mo Fan decided to no longer pay attention to this incident and move on.
Zhao Man Yan has already transferred the promised magic controller to Mo Fang. This magic controller was a ring that
should be worn on the arm. Zhao Man Yan not only praised his friend for the properties of this artifact, but also did not fail
to say that this item costs much more than a spontaneous crystal ....
Mo Fan did not even think about reimbursing the monetary difference. Having obtained the long-awaited artifact, he
hurried to put it on and sat down to cultivate. The speed of cultivation really increased at times! In just one day he
managed to arrange two whole constellations, and these are 14 stars!
Yes, with such a speed, Mo Fan can in a few days arrange all the stars in the galaxy of the lightning element, and then
without any difficulty will himself release high-level lightning magic!
It is obvious that magic folios cannot completely solve the problem of high-level magic release, because high-level magic
more depends on the level of magic control by a wizard. Everything else, the element of lightning is very capricious, so it
is not so easy to train.
As for the power of the night, this spell requires that Mo Fan personally put together each constellation and system
together.
The night has come. Mo Fan was lying on the bed, holding a telephone in his hands.
- Slow down, slow down. What are you ashamed of? There is no one, ”Mo Fan urged.
“No, day after all,” Xin Xia thought that Mo Fan had already completely lost all shame, so she unceremoniously
disconnected the video link.
Mo Fan hoped that somehow he would be able to see her snow-white chest.
On such lonely nights, even the appearance of feminine styling begins to arouse wildest fantasies in Mo Fahn ...
Unfortunately, Xin Xia turned off the video call, turning off all fantasies at the same time.
- Oh, yes, you have it there now is light. Then ... wait until the night comes, and try again? - asked Mo Fan.
“...” Xin Xia wanted to tell Mo Fang that her answer would not change even at night.
“Did I not tell you that I needed to leave?” The leadership allowed me to participate in the Athens election, because so I
will have the opportunity to visit the temple of the fairies, ”the girl’s voice sounded.
“What is this fairy temple?” - asked Mo Fan.
- In the Parthenon there are many temples, among which the temple of the fairies is the most revered. The title of fairy is
transmitted among the sorceresses of the element of healing. Only fairies can resurrect people, but even just the
attendants of this temple are very revered around the world - these are the most high-status sorceresses of the healing
element. The leadership hopes that I will be able to enter the temple of the fairies and become an intern for the role of
servant - only this way you can gain the favor of the fairies. The blessing of the fairies will greatly affect my cultivation of
the healing element, and will also help awaken specific abilities, Xin Xia explained.
 Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
- Are you talking about resurrection? Is it really possible to bring a person back to life? - interested in Mo Fan.

“Only not those people who died a long time ago ...” Xin Xia replied.
“So you can learn this too?”
- Not. Not so simple. Only the most prominent healing mages can do this. A superior is above the servant in the temple,
and after her is mother. Above the mother is a fairy, and the position of the fairy is inherited from one sorceress to
another. Since I am not a full-fledged student of the Parthenon, I cannot even dream of raising my life at least above the
level of the Prioress, ”said Xin Xia.
Mo Fan didn’t really understand the structure of the Parthenon Monastery, but after Xin Xia’s clarification, curiosity
noticeably broke out in him.
Resurrection
Fairy in the temple of the Parthenon can bring people back to life?
Mo Fan should go there and investigate everything ...
Of course, he is interested in the element of healing, but most of all he is not bothered by the fact that all the temples of
this Parthenon are teeming with young servants, whose feminine silhouettes scurry back and forth, rustling their skirts ...
well, how can you not go to such a place and personally do not look?
Salivating and flowed ....
The next stop was in Mexico. The judges said that the team should go there through Colombia, Panama and Costa Rica,
covering the entire coast ....
- Wow! The coast is so huge, this is how to get from south of China to the north across the continent! - exclaimed Zhao
Man Yan.
“We are not far from the Caribbean ... I wonder if there are pirates here or not?” Jiang Yu asked.
“I don’t know whether we will get to the Caribbean itself or not, but in the territory of these states there is a notorious
organization, the damage from whose activities is inferior only to the damage from the black church,” said Nan Jue.
“Then we better not run into them, what a good thing ... there are so many people from influential families in our team, we
didn’t have enough to become their victims ...” said Zhao Man-Yan quietly.
- Hey, I heard that the American mainland is best suited for the little sons of rich families like you! - Jiang Shaoxuy said
unfriendly.
“If we make our way straight through the Caribbean, our path will lie through the Amazonian forests, which to this day are
famous for the magical creatures that inhabit these territories.” What can I say, Amazonia is a whole kingdom of magical
creatures, and it seems to me that if we choose this path, then our internship will also end there, said Jiang Yu.
Amazonian forests ... to enter there means to enter the sea of magical monsters!
In truth, if the team decides to move not to Mexico, but let's say to Brazil, then the judges will definitely throw them into the
Amazonian territories, ostensibly to improve their magical skills.
So, it is better to move by land method on the states that are on the Caribbean coast.
The path did not seem very difficult. The team left Peru, passed Colombia, and was already approaching the Caribbean.
Mages were moving along the mainland, because not everyone in the team got along with water, they decided not to take
the boat.
Coconut palms met him absolutely all the way ....
- Strange, is this some kind of male settlement? “We went through so many villages and there were no girls in them at all,”
Zhao Man Yan was indignant.
- Some men.
“Besides, they have no protection here at all.” If sea monsters start attacking, then all write down.
- I think they are not afraid of sea monsters. Not noticed in all the settlements posted announcements of monetary
remuneration for the wanted criminals?
- Cash reward? - after hearing about the possible income, Mo Fan was noticeably more cheerful.
Mo Fan is now a venerable hunter, so he has every right to make good money while at the same time undergoing an
international internship!

Chapter 951. Arrogant Leader

 All about investments in 2019Find out where it is more profitable to invest money . Business. The
property. Contributions.The Internet.To learn moreknbogrus.ruYandex.Direct18+
Having passed one district, an indescribable beauty appeared to the team’s eyes.
The terrain spreads out by the sea, huts from an unusual kind of trees stood right on the mountain slopes, and on the
other side red vanilla blossomed. Everything about this place was beautiful: mountains, paths, the sea, flowers and
houses ....
“Maybe we’ll stop here to rest?” - suggested Jiang Shaoxuy.
- But we just recently rested! Said Ai Jiang Tu.
Nan Jue also threw a angry look at Ai Jiang Tu, just as Mu Tinyin and Nan Rongi did. For girls, this place was a paradise
in which all the girlish dreams came true.
In the end, the whole team went in the direction of the vanilla thickets.
Along the road grew red vanilla that exuded a light fragrance. This place looked so serene that it seemed to take a few
steps, and you would fall right into a tender cake with cream and strawberries.
“This place is simply exceptional, like a dream village,” said Mo Fan. He made a note about the location, because he was
constantly in search of a quiet and lovely place where he could live with Xin Xia.
Upon entering the grass, the team discovered a hedge that was part of a small structure, inside which there was a
woman.
Seeing Mo Fan, walking in her direction, her eyes nervously ran: she wondered where the Asian came from, and how she
would react to it.
“Guests, you must have gone astray.” Did you want to stay in the area, or do you have other plans? “Oh, sorry, I didn't
notice that you already have girls,” said this woman. Her clothes were covered with various pendants.
Her skin was very tanned and gleaming with a seductive light - there was in this all kind of wild sexuality that eastern girls
cannot boast of.
Zhao Man Yan, being a lover of amorous affairs, did not fail to seize the opportunity to flirt with her.
As a result, the woman tactfully informed the guests that the district is now celebrating a holiday, and on holidays the
presence of guests is not welcome here.
The girls in the team were very upset. Jiang Shaoxu was even ready to wait until the end of the celebrations, except that
the team did not support her - they all had so many tasks to complete in a certain period of time. If they stay in this
beautiful place, then who will go to Venice to represent the country?
The national team moved on.
However, Zhao Man Yan was seriously divided. Everyone told him that such a woman would hardly be interested in a boy
like him, and this undoubtedly hurt the boy's pride. He did not hesitate to insist that the team should stay here for a few
more days, because he hadn’t had a girl for so long!
However, the team decided to move on.
They descended from the mountain in order to stay in one of the settlements after a sunset.
- But I am very interested to see this holiday of theirs. If you don’t want to go there, I can go there myself, and after sunset
I’ll arrive in time to the place where you stay overnight, ”said Mo Fan.
- Me too, I want it too! - Jiang Shaoxu screamed, jumping for joy. She decided to go with Mo Fane.
Ai Jiang Tu and Nan Jue had nothing left but to let go of the two, and they themselves continued to move forward.
- Wow! I can glue someone together before it gets dark! - said Zhao Man Yan. At the same time, he also decided to go
back.
Mo Fan decided to return to that settlement-area with fragrant herbs on the top of the mountain for one simple reason: his
accumulative pearl began to glow, showing that something interested her there.
If it was not about the accumulation of energy for payment with demonization, he would still go there to look at the
customs of this people.
Only one thing was embarrassing to Mo Fan: Jiang Shaoxu joined in with him. If she gets lost or is lost along the way, he
will not be able to send her as Zhao Man Yan.
Zhao Man Yan immediately went to flirt, and Mo Fan with Jiang Shaoxu just slipped up the side of the mountain to go
unnoticed.

All about investments in 2019Find out where it is more profitable to invest money . Business. The
property. Contributions.The Internet.To learn moreknbogrus.ruYandex.Direct18+
Continuing to the top, Mo Fan and Jiang Shaoxu noticed that the buildings were close to each other and surrounded by a
palisade.

- And there are a lot of security guards here, apparently, they are watching public safety. This place really seems very
reliable, ”said Jiang Shaoxu.
At almost every crossroads, they saw people who were dressed as well as that woman. Most of them were men, it was
not clear what they were talking about, but they were constantly laughing.
- It seems that this is the so-called "vanilla of the imperial concubine." She appeared long ago from the tears of the
emperor's concubine, which then ruled in New Zealand. It is used for the manufacture of psychotropic substances, among
other things it is very expensive. It is possible that it is precisely because of this that the area looks more prosperous
compared to other areas that we met here, ”said Jiang Shaoxu, almost immediately determining the type of vanilla that
was growing here.
Mo Fan is now not particularly steamed about this, he was only worried about one thing: what could attract the
accumulative pearl in this place?
- Follow me. “They must not discover us, otherwise we may have serious problems,” warned Mo Fan.
- Relax.
Jiang Shaoxu walked beside Mo Fan, who used shadow magic to hide them both. Thus, they steadily got to the main
settlement.
There were a lot of people here - about 300-400 people, and they were all on the street.
Among this huge crowd of people stood out in red robes with pendants, which, apparently, were magicians.
Mo Fan looked at all those present and counted about 50 magicians. The level of their cultivation was not low, and if you
still count the guards on the way, then there were only about 70-80 magicians.
What can I say, 70-80 magicians per population, not reaching even five hundred people - this is a lot. And the most
interesting thing is that all these magicians were not young beginners, according to the aura that emanated from them, it
was possible to say with confidence that they were experienced magicians.
- Head of the village, you misunderstand us! - at that moment the voice of a man in a red headdress was heard. He
frantically twisted his head.
- Misunderstood?! I do not want to talk more with you and your kind! Of course, you have already seen that vanilla brings
the bulk of the money to this settlement, so you decided to collect it and sell it! Shouted the head of the village. He was a
middle-aged man in black, his face was very brutal.
- I am very prudent. If you do not believe, then you can ask my people, they are always grateful for my moral stability. I,
Sig, have already said that I am not a villain who does terrible things, I am just a businessman who wants to do business
with you. I no longer care about your homes, people, land, or vanilla. Give me the money, and I will leave with my
brothers, ”said the man at ease, calling himself a Sig.
- Moron! This place originally belonged to us! He took what belonged to us, surrounded our territory, and now you say that
we also have to pay for it? Do you hold us for fools? - from the crowd came a female voice. This girl literally ran ahead,
spitting in his face.
Sig just pulled a handkerchief out of his breast pocket, and, wiping his face, angrily said: “They say that you are one of
those girls who have not yet known men's caresses .... I have already expressed my proposal to you. To pay or not to
pay, to buy, not to buy is your business, but if you once again show such disrespect to the head of the Red society, I
promise you will have as many men in one night as there will not be in your life! ”
From the last words of Shiga, the girl turned pale. At that moment, a middle-aged man stood up behind her.
Cig still looked and laughed at the girl, and from his smirk at all those present, the hair on his head stood on end.
More than three hundred peasants stood there with a bewildered look - they did not have any strength to resist Sigu, the
head of the Red society.
- E * at! Yes, it's the robbers! “My Fan has not had time to say this, as Jiang Shaoxu has already begun to sigh with fear.
The two of them hid in the bushes and could see everything with their own eyes.
There is no question of any celebration, people are forcibly held!
- I have not met such shameless thugs! - Mo Fan was indignant.
- Yes, they force away from these people what is theirs, and then sell it! They sell the stolen goods to the same people
they have taken away! Said Jiang Shaoxu.
- By the way, in the settlements through which we passed, there were announcements of remuneration for the heads of
children from the red society, right? - recalled Mo Fan.
- Yes, and the reward is rather big ... Mo Fan, cool down, there are too many of them! - Jiang Shaoxu already guessed
about Mo Fang's thoughts and hurried to warn him.
Chapter 952. Two Gangs of Robbers
 Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
Jiang Shaoxu immediately decided to call for help.
Only the girl wanted to use the radio, as she unexpectedly discovered that in this village there is a protective screen
blocking the signal, the radio did not work.
“Let's first go down the mountain, try to find a place where the signal catches,” said Jiang Shaoxu.
- I think we do not have time. Watch it. Said Mo Fan, pointing to a crowd of people.
Siga's henchmen have already lost their composure, gazing at the full energy of the young daughters of the peasants.
As if the girls who grew up in this village were much more attractive than their peers from other places. The robbers came
here to rob the locals. And if you have free time, then do shameful things.
- Look, I really do business here, nothing personal. You give your money to us, we spend it on prostitutes and do not
touch your girls. Do not want to pay, we will take them. I give you another 15 minutes to think. I can hold back the fervor of
my brethren for a quarter of an hour, but what will happen after the time has passed, I cannot vouch for this. - Sig said
slowly.
Sig, as if a true ruler, in whose hands there was power, gave some time to his “subordinates,” considering himself to be
virtuous for that.
The peasants were indignant when the atrocities of this crook managed to reach this level?
- Give it to them. Give them the money, one peasant said, taking a deep breath.
- Yes, we can not overcome them. And while they have not done things here, better give them the money. Said the
peasant woman in a trembling voice.
- Hey, madam, even if we do business, then you will not participate in it. You are old and terrible, my comrades are not
interested in you! Ha ha ha! - Sig started laughing out loud.
The rest of the magicians in red also began to brazenly laugh and express their opinion about who attracts them the most.
Women burned with shame from what they heard.
- We can not give them the money, because next season will come soon. And if we give them the money, then there is
nothing to pay the hunters who help us get rid of the sea monsters. And then we will have more serious problems. - Said a
strong middle-aged man.
Giving money to these robbers, the peasants exposed themselves to the impact of the sea monster.
“Fool, do you really think that we are kinder than the monsters of the Caribbean?” - having heard these words, Sig was
pissed off in earnest.
He grabbed that peasant, red cursing threads appeared in Shiga’s hands.
Cig very quickly tied a man with these red threads, thread after thread stuck into his body and very soon his head was in
the mouth of a ferocious red spider.
After a moment, his body turned into gray dust, and his eye sockets were empty.
The villagers were frightened, in a faint state of mind. There was a man and not him! And only because he said not very
pleasant words for this leader.
- Do not try my patience! If you do not give me the money, then I will turn your village into hell! You yourself are forcing me
to do so! - Sig yelled, choking with anger.
Locals no longer dare to resist. The sea monster will only come for the victims next season, and this crazy pirate will kill
them right now!
- You pissed me off, and I changed my mind, now you have to pay me twice as much! Said Sig coldly.
“Where from ... where do we have so much money?” Said the head of the village in dismay.
“It's very simple, next year we will come for your girls again, but if you behave badly, we will bring you their corpses that
will fertilize your fragrant herbs.” Although ... from this your spicy herbs will be even juicier and greener, and sell more
expensive!Said Sig.
“Hm ... you recently said that we can buy the girls, can we?” - asked the head of the village.
- I changed my mind!
- Leader, you are handsome!
- Haha, and I like it here more and more! Sig laughed, followed by his henchmen.
…………………………………………………………………………………………
- Yes, they are doing chaos in broad daylight, and the government does not pay attention to it! Mo Fan, let's smash
them! - Jiang Shaoxu shouted angrily, unable to bear it.
- Sister, calm down. If we attack them at once, they will be taken hostage by the locals. I came up with something here,
see what comes out of it - Mo Fan answered.
- What did you think of there?
“You and I will also become a pair of robbers, how are you?”
- What? ...
…………………………………………………………………………………………
The corners of Shiga's mouth formed a cruel smirk. Sometimes he was kind to his prisoners, since he realized that it
would make no sense to destroy their souls in one go. He liked to gradually and evenly put pressure on people, make
them be in fear, look at how they resist and die.

Emergency help of a strong mageStrong magician. Reliable solution to your problems. Without sin and
harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct
These village clubs think that the sea monsters that will appear next season are very scary, but compared to the Reds,
they are just little flies! The Red Society is 10 times worse, even the government cannot cope with it!
- Hey, you two ... - Sig suddenly saw two Asians coming out of the bushes and go straight towards him.

Shiga's minions in red clothes were simply dumbfounded, not knowing what to expect from these suddenly appeared
Asians.
- Yellow-faced monkeys, you are travelers here. And it's good that they met us, the Red community. Local girls are very
attractive, so I will give you a chance to buy one of them, putting forward a reasonable price. - Sig stared at the Asians,
but he was not surprised by their appearance.
- Girls? In my eyes, they cost exactly that much. - Mo Fan glanced at Jiang Shaoxu, taking out two coins from his pocket,
threw them at Sigu.
Sig did not run to pick them up and the coins fell near his feet.
Shiga's face immediately became gloomy, and these coins lying near his feet seemed the smallest in the world!
- Moron! - Jiang Shaoxu became angry, it is a pity that it was impossible to give Mo Fang a slap in the face.
A girl is worth only two coins? Yes, where have you seen it! In China, even cucumber cannot be bought for such money,
and Mo Fan offers such a low price!
- Replaying! - answered Mo Fan.
- You shame me.
- ... - Mo Fan didn't know what to answer.
Shiga's face grew more serious. Are these two mentally retarded? They did not notice that they were in front of the leader
of the Red society, that there were 50 followers of this society around them and that they were currently engaged in
crimes?
- Speak exactly how you want to die, and I will help you to do it! Said Sig coldly.
“I want to die my own death in a bedroom filled with money,” answered Mo Fan.
The sig was very angry, from where this yellow-faced monkey could not get out, you need to sew shoes from his skin!
“I changed my mind,” said Sig, keeping the same angry look.
- Let's stop breaking the comedy. I have long laid eyes on this village, so the money of the peasants should fall into my
pocket.And give me for each brother of your gang of 400 thousand. There will be ... total ...
- 2 million 800 thousand - said Jiang Shaoxuy.
- Yes, take an integer number, 3 million. Let's give us 3 million ransom, and we will let you go - answered Mo Fan.
Sig and his company froze for a second.
The villagers also did not believe their ears.
What is going on here? These Asians are going to rob robbers ?!
“You ... you just came to save us?” Said the villager in a whisper.
- I'm sorry but there is no! - Mo Fan waved his hand, and a huge lightning hit the ground near the feet of the peasant.
That peasant was a mere mortal, where he could resist the force of lightning. This lightning threw him to the precipice, and
he fell into the forest thicket. Falling from such a height, he probably scattered into small pieces!
Of course, no one saw that in the left hand of Mo Fan, the silver light flashed quickly, which he directed towards the cliff.
This picture was so cruel for the peasants that they involuntarily shouted. More recently, Sig used the magic of a curse,
killing a local resident, as an example to the rest. And now, from nowhere, two young Asians have appeared who can
throw you off a cliff, and they do not blink!
Seeing this picture, Cig frightened.
In truth, for a moment it seemed to him that these two magicians had come to save the peasants. But seeing how cruel
they were, Sig dropped these thoughts.
- What society do you belong to? - Seeing the magic of Mo Fan, Sig realized that he was not an ordinary magician. And
judging by the tone of this guy, they are "colleagues" with him.
In fact, Sig heard about the fact that this wealthy mountain region attracts many of his "colleagues".
- 3 million is a ransom for you and your comrades. And I have less patience than you. - having finished, Mo Fan turned to
the head of the village - you, too, prepare money for me, otherwise I will throw lightning bolts at your peasants.
Two gangs of robbers and both need money!
Yes, this is not in any framework!
Now it seemed to the robbers of the Red community and the peasants that they were going crazy.
The peasants pokrikuli - what's the difference that they are robbed by one gang, that two, still have to give them all their
savings.
But the robbers of the Red society were indignant.
No joke, in the whole Caribbean they were the only ones who came to take money, but this was the first time someone
decided to take money from THEM!
Chapter 953. I changed my mind!

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
- OK OK! You are the bravest of all I know! - Cig laughed merrily, without even becoming angry.
From the mere mention of the Red Society scumbags, everyone was horrified. Many governments have tried many times
to end them.
Even governments did not want to incur the wrath of the community, what to say about others.
Other groups involved in such matters were immediately washed away if they saw the Reds.
The news that even the Reds themselves were robbed quickly spread around the area and alarmed the entire area of the
Caribbean.
- Chief, this boy is trying to threaten us. Let's deal with it and let the fish feed. Asians make great fertilizer! Ha ha ha! Said
the magician with fiery red hair.
On his face were two long scars from cuts with a sword.
With a small glance at him, Mo Fan noticed fire tongues in both hands of the magician.
“Can you add a couple more scars?” Get out of here! - unceremoniously said Mo Fan, in a hurry to form a fire and throw in
the direction of the red magician.
It looks like the most ordinary fire instantly inflamed. The magician with fiery hair did not even have time to notice how the
skin on his chest began to become charred.
Mo Fan understood that these robbers kill people without batting an eye. To such people he had no condescension. The
burning fire was eating more and more into the body of the magician, turning his insides into ashes!
The rest of the robbers could not help him, watching helplessly as the red wizard was turning into coal. Even his last
breath was black.
Leader Sig looked at it with wide eyes.
He did not expect such cruelty from this young lad. He fulfilled his threat, despite being surrounded. Sig realized that this
guy is really strong, otherwise he would not behave this way.
“Without it, your debt was 400 thousand less,” Mo Fan said coldly. The loss of one person has already become
commonplace.
- disgusting. Do you take us for wild cattle? Brothers, cut him down! - Sig furiously shouted.
The Red Society should no longer appear in the Caribbean, it lasted too long.
My Fan attacked from all sides. Raging flames! Ice frost! Hurricane! The sting of the light!
Right next to Mo Fang and Jiang Shaoxu, there was an explosion, and then a real storm began!
- You figure it out with the average magicians, and I will finish these fishermen! Said Jiang Shaoxu.
The girl immediately noticed a magician who began to create a constellation.
Spiritual waves, pacification!
The magician could not even complete one line, as he immediately stopped, as if his thoughts were carried away to
another world.
A wave of pacification swept, destroying one constellation after another. Already created constellations were obtained by
very weak entry-level constellations.
Entry-level magic could no longer do any harm to Mo Fan, especially since they all belonged to his elements.
“Do you still think you can handle me?” - surrounded by magical entry level, Mo Fan could not defend at all.
He took a step back, quietly deviating from the entangling vines, and then made a small leap to the side. In that place,
tongues of flame flared up.
- Lightning whip! Do you dodge this too? Shouted the magician of the high-level lightning element.
Mo Fan looked at the lightning that appeared and did not even budge, as if knowing in advance where the lightning would
strike and at what angle. This time he avoided it with the same agility.
No attack has reached its goal. The Red Society Mages stared at Mo Fan, as if at an unknown creature, not
understanding what was happening.
 Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
They have never heard of a mage able to evade so many attacks without the help of magic!
The power of these magicians was not so bad, but it looked pathetic compared to the power of Mo Fang. The guy who
just won the army of werewolf creatures had something to compare with.

The knowledge of these magicians was too narrow, they did not even notice the spatial impulses around Mo Fang. All
magic slowed as it approached. Spatial impulses: time delay! This slowed down all the magic that was approaching Mo
Fang. To deviate from it was easy.
- What is the magic of lightning? - Mo Fan with one glance stopped the arrogant mage of the lightning element, holding an
electric lightning in his hand. Even the simplest elementary level magic in the hands of Mo Fan made everyone hold their
breath.
Under the control of Mo Fan, the first level lightning around him turned into mid-level thunder.
Thunder struck the lightning element mage. The magician convulsed, electrically discharges swept over his body. The
robber is all black, and his internal organs burst.
The power of the lightning element of Mo Fan was six times stronger than that of other magicians. Fourth-level lightning
seal, spiritual lightning element seed, plus a high level control. Lightning is six times the size of the first to approach
another magician of the lightning element of the average. The magician was completely unable to resist Mo Fanyu. It was
a quick death.
- With such your behavior, money is becoming less and less! I’m joining with you, the price is getting lower and lower,
”said Mo Fan with a serious look.
The robbers gritted their teeth in anger. Leader Sig glanced around and realized that no intermediate level mage dares to
go out.
- Follow me! Finish it! Stop standing! Destroy it !! He shouted.
- Chief, that girl - owns spiritual magic, we can not do anything! - Said one of the magicians-robbers.
There were ten mid-level mages in their team. They constantly repulsed the attacks of the state military, but being in the
face of one powerful magician of spiritual magic, they were not capable of anything. Under the influence of the magic of
the spirit, they were full of doubts.
“Can't you even create a single constellation?” - Jiang Shaoxu laughed.
These guys were too slow, Jiang Shaoxu just had to think about it, as a wave of spiritual energy appeared. They had no
chance.
- Flock of sheep! - shouted Sig.
The leader finally decided to act himself. A silver glow poured from his body, the clothes on his body began to sway as if
in strong wind.
In front of the Sig, a draft creature emerged - a huge snake-lizard on four legs. The scaly body of the creature looked like
a long log and glittered, as if it were made of metal. Head, neck and tail were covered with thick spikes. Terrible creature!
Peasants have never seen such a monster! It seemed it could swallow them alive!
The giant lizard angrily looked at the peasants and stuck out his tongue. Several peasant women screamed in horror. The
monster turned towards Mo Fang, receiving an order from its master. Eat this Asian!
Snake-lizard has already tasted the taste of many people, white-skinned and dark-skinned, but he has never tried such a
brown-eyed and yellow-skinned man! Surely he has a special taste! The monster stretched neck, approaching ...
- Fuck off! - in the voice of Mo Fan, there was a frightening force.
A powerful spatial shock wave hit the lizard head. The huge head jerked, ready to crack.
The lizard turned around, issuing an angry roar in the direction of Mo Fang and spraying poison from the throat.
Mo Fan did not let himself be poisoned and bounced aside. Flaming fist!
The fist went straight into the throat of a giant lizard, the flame of a fiery dragon burst inside its body.
The fire dragon flew through the lizard neck, setting fire to his body. Mo Fan's fiery magic is not so easy to stop. From the
throat and chest of the pangolin, the fire moved into its esophagus. Now the fire was everywhere! The burning body of the
monster turned into coal!
The bloody rain cleared, the charred pieces of meat were everywhere. A huge monstrous snake-lizard was killed by one
blow!
All the magicians and peasants looked at Mo Fan in horror.
How could such a young, frail boy kill a giant monster so easily ??
- I changed my mind. You pay 60 million and then I will not kill you. I told you, I am very impatient! Said Mo Fan angrily.
Mo Fan stomped on the ground and a wall of raging flames appeared around. No one could move for fear !!
Chapter 954: Shameless Fraudsters
 Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
... ... ...
Crossroad of three roads. The scent of flowers is in the air. Zhao Man Yan intercepted this typical flirtatious Onni’s self-
confident gaze and immediately realized that there would be something.
He did not expect to meet anyone here. He relaxed and brazenly pressed her.
There was not a soul around.
He looked into her eyes and then kissed her.
At first, Onni tried to push him away, but after Zhao Man Yan had pressed her against the wall, she immediately relaxed
and often breathed.
Guarding this place was very boring, so provocations, like the kind, were a good alternative. In the end, they are just
casual acquaintances.
Admittedly, Zhao Man Yan flirted superbly, perfectly mastering various tricks. He just started, and Onni no longer
stood. This fact flattered him, because usually the girl was impregnable.
This golden-haired Asian was nothing like the other guys from Asia.
- Zing ... Ching ...
The guy was about to move on, when he suddenly heard a completely unexpected sound.
Onni started slightly and pushed away Zhao Man Yan.
- This is important, wait a bit.
- Of course, solve your affairs, and I will continue my own, - the guy grinned shamelessly.
The girl waved away. If there was this signal, then something happened.
- Onni, quickly send people up. We are in trouble, - the man had an agitated voice.
- What happened? - strictly asked the girl.
“We were ... robbed of us,” he seemed embarrassed to say it.
- What?? Repeat! - Onni round eyes.
- They are very strong, we need help!
Having hung the communications apparatus in place, Onni did not move for several minutes.
Zhao Man Yang had a good ear. Seeing Onni’s frowning look, he laughed unwittingly.
- In these places is full of rabble, to your happiness, I'm here. Let's go I'll go with you and at the same time see who is so
arrogant there. Rob in broad daylight!
- Will you do it? - Onni squinted at the guy.
- To cope with thieves - just spit! Enough talk, go quickly. We will not let these gangsters finish their plans, - Zhao Man
Yan did his best to look bravely, immediately creating a seal of spiritual energy.
At that moment, behind the mage, one by one, golden feathers began to appear. Feathers with a metallic sound
smoothed out, and finally formed into majestic golden wings. A bright golden glow blinded Onni.
Luxury wings for a man - it's like a luxury car. Onni's eyes changed immediately.
This she did not expect! Magic wings are considered a luxury item among magicians.
“Get on me,” he said it with a contented grin.
Onni paid no attention to this. Zhao Man Yan tightly hugged the girl, and they flew up into the open sky.
- How do you thank me for help? - Zhao Man Yan liked to provoke girls.
“As you wish, I will thank you,” Onni flew in this way for the first time in her life and was very worried. Everything that
happened very excited her. She was ready for thanks wherever and whenever ...
…………
…………
“Mo Fan, the people guarding the mountain road have already crowded there. Be careful, they are strong, ”Jiang Shaoxu
seriously explained.
“It doesn’t matter, it means they came to waste money,” Mo Fan was self-confident, as always.
Eliminating enemies and guarding people are two completely different things. In the first case, you just need to be
stronger than the enemy and crush him, and in the second case you need to be much stronger.

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Mo Fan was well aware that he was not strong enough to fight these brigands at the same time and at the same time
protect more than three hundred people. Having just survived a catastrophe in the ancient capital, Mo Fan understood
most clearly that it was very difficult to defend a group of frightened people! No matter, thirty of them or three hundred.
The robbers were much more than peasants, so the best option was to gradually distance the center of the battle.

- This is our possession! Do you really think you can stand up to us alone? - asked the leader Sig.
His contract beast died, and he was the main reason why this magician could hold power in the area. Sig tried to delay
time and wait for reinforcements.
- Boss, look there! - one of the magicians-robbers pointed to the sky.
“Oh, that seems to be Onni's sister!”
- She came!!
At that moment, the huge golden wings closed the whole view. Onni came down from heaven in the company of a golden-
haired, sugary boy, who looked at her adoringly.
- Wow! They have a lot of people! But, apparently, they should not worry. This is just a bunch of sheep, - Zhao Man Yan
smiled scornfully, glancing at the peasants.
So, here you need to understand. Dressed in the same red clothes as Onni’s people are most likely peasants. And for
those three hundred crowded people, it is immediately obvious that they are bad people! We thought, since there are
many of them, they can come and rob everyone! In this world there really is no justice !!
Mo Fan and Jiang Shaoxu stood staring blankly at Zhao Man Yan.
Apparently, he is still in that hurricane moved mind! Water instead of his brains could fill the Caribbean Sea !!
- BUT! You two are here too! Why haven't you restored justice? Do not think that there are too many of them, they are still
rascals! - Zhao Man Yan finally noticed them.
Mo Fan and Jiang Shaoxu didn't want to talk to this jerk.
- Do you know each other? “Onni was taken aback for a second.” She immediately remembered that she had already
seen these two.
- Yes, we are very good friends. If they are here, then we have nothing to worry about. Relax! We will restore peace in this
place.Rogues no mercy! - Zhao Man Yan with wide open eyes looked at the crowd of peasants.
Jiang Shaoxu slapped her forehead.
Oh my God! Before taking to the state security, they do not check the candidates for mental development factor? And
even if not, do they really not check mental health ??
- Zhao Man Yan, what are you doing? What the fuck did you bring their man here? Your share will be less! Said Mo Fan
loudly.He deliberately screamed it to break this sweet couple.
- What is the share? - puzzled asked Zhao Man Yan.
- So that's it! I'll kill you! - Onni instantly got angry.
And she was still surprised where this guy suddenly appeared from and started flirting with her. It turns out he was just
pulling time, helping his friends get here!
Onni was very fast. A hurricane immediately formed around Zhao Man Yang and threw it into the air.
- Bl *! What are you doing?? - Zhao Man Yan in a hurry created a stone barrier, using it as a shield. The stone barrier
blocked him from the hurricane.
- Quickly, you need to finish them! “Mo Fan decided he couldn't wait any longer.” In his hands, two kinds of magic joined
together: the magic of fire and the magic of lightning. It was like a huge machine gun, which nonstop metal fire into a
crowd of magicians dressed in red.
Mo Fan specifically changed the direction so as not to hurt the peasants. He tried to gradually move the battlefield away,
hoping that the peasants would be able to escape.
Mages in red did not care at all the peasants. All they thought about was the money that might have to be given to these
two. It is better to die!
- Hey Hey hey! What's happening? All the robbers fled! What the hell are you doing? - Shouted Zhao Man Yan.
- Shut your mouth, otherwise I will kill you! “It seemed to Onni that the guy was mocking her.”
A little bit more and he would have succeeded. What a disgrace!!
- Kill him? Yes, I will take off his skin! - Onni attacked Zhao Man Yan from all sides.
Onni people were strong enough. Most of them were mid-level mages. Zhao Man Yan defended himself as best he could.
- This guy has a high defensive ability!
- He is still not dead!
Onni finally lost her temper when she saw that there was no scratch on Zhao Man Yang. An ice knife will surely tear him
to pieces!
“Onni ... Onni, I will explain everything!” No ... you explain everything first, okay? Why are you so angry? - Zhao Man Yan
was able to insert a couple of words.
He still has two layers of protection: water protection and stone shield. All the attacks of the magicians glided over his
defense like raindrops on an umbrella.
Onni saw that this shameless deceiver still had time to chat, pretending to be innocent! She was so angry that she
involuntarily made a breakthrough to the highest level!
Chapter 955. Deadly Silent Lightning - Lightning Arrow
 Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
- High level mage! It seems that Zhao Man Yang has problems — after seeing Onni creating a star cloud, Jiang Shaoxu
Mo Fang immediately said.
“Nothing, this idiot is always uneasy,” Mo Fan didn’t even pay attention. It is good that Zhao Man Yan appeared and
distracted part of the bandits.
Onni formed a cloud - it was the magic of a murderous explosive force. Even her companions scared in different
directions, afraid that they too could be hurt.
Zhao Man Yan saw that the case was taking a serious turn. In a hurry, he began to form a constellation of the element of
light, golden stars hovered around his body, as if he had put on golden armor.
The magic of the element of light was considered the magic of attack. Continuously flying light arrows could cause great
damage to the enemy. But under the control of Zhao Man Yang, light flashes and glare gradually formed into light armor
and tightly enveloped the entire body of the magician, as if he had put on the thinnest golden mail!
Onni force gradually weakened. The hurricane nearly destroyed the whole town, but standing in the very center of Zhao
Man Yan was still safe and sound. The golden glow of his armor made the girl mad.
What kind of magician is this! Only knows how to defend? He still managed to turn the magic of the element of light into a
defense!
- Onni, this is already impolite! - Zhao Man Yan was still calm.
- Kill him! “Onni didn't give a damn about politeness.”
Red-clad magicians did not obey. How could they, the middle-level magicians, hurt him if she could not? Only energy
wasted!
Finally, Zhao Man Yan began to guess that there was something wrong with people in red clothes, and all the villagers
could not be magicians. Even so, why they feared that crowd of people, it seems there was not a single magician among
them.
- So are they bandits? Right? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
- Bl *, did you really guess? - cursed Mo Fan.
“But the fact that you rob them is also true?”
- Enough gab. If he does not give the money, finish them off!
If there is no money, the corpses will also go. The government must have appointed them a rather big reward. My Fan
now needed money ... well, not so much!
- Deadly silent lightning: thunder!
Catch the bandits - start with the leader. Mo Fan took aim at Shiga's head, using lightning-high magic on the element of
high-level lightning.
Admittedly, Zhao Man Yang's ass was very helpful here. If he did not distract everyone, then Mo Fang would have been
much harder to use high-level magic.
At this time, Mo Fan did not use magical tomes, independently creating a huge star cloud: 343 stars, 49 constellations and
7 element star systems! After Zhao Man Yan gave him a controlling ring, Mo Fang’s development went much faster!
The real magic of a high-level lightning element has tremendous power, but it is much quieter than a seal of lightning or
thunder, a deadly ray of light formed in Mo Phan’s body completely silently, the energy of destructive power was
concentrated in the magician’s right hand! Death lightning rushed to the goal like a punishment of the gods themselves!
Leader Sig promptly hid behind his subordinates as soon as he saw high-level magic.
Several people in red clothes instantly died, pierced through the death ray.
- Ha! Have you decided that you can run away from me? - deadly silent lightning that formed in Mo Fanyan’s hand has not
yet dispersed. That was not all!
Mo Fan lightly touched a bunch of energy with his second hand, and the second deadly lightning instantly formed in her.
- Lightning strike!
Mo Fan with both hands sent the deadly rays of lightning. Right in front of the Sig, they are united in one lightning!
Suddenly, there was silence in the whole town. All people watched in horror as the rays of lightning in a fast-moving,
deadly dance struck the place where Sig was standing. A huge pillar of energy rose into the heavens, everything around
was enveloped in the magnificent energy of lightning!
The robber had no chance; his lower body turned to dust! Mo Fan will give the upper body as evidence to the government,
otherwise he would destroy everything!
It was not only Sig who died, his associates around him also had no chance. The destructive energy of the lightning
gradually subsided, none of the locals was hurt.
 Strong love spell. Result per dayLove spell . Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
There was a dead silence in the whole town.

The surviving gangsters in red robes froze in dismay, goggling eyes. They have lost the last vestiges of courage.
The most frightening thing was that the energy of the lightning in the hands of Mo Fan was still not dissipated. He had only
to want, and he would immediately send another lightning to them!
The Red Society did many terrible things, but they did not see anything worse than this magic of the element of
lightning!Looking again at this Asian, it seemed to them that he was the spirit of death! In a panic, they fled in different
directions.
This sight suppressed Onni's wrath. The girl realized that these magicians are much stronger than she thought. She
decided that escape would be the only right decision.
Purple boots appeared on her feet. She did not even remember her subordinates. Stomping her foot, she immediately
sped off toward the mountain, not forgetting to take an angry glance at Zhao Man Yan. She remembered him!
Upon seeing the flight of the bandits, Mo Fan became angry. Onni, a high level mage, would be hard to keep. But these
just will not leave!
- Probably, I did not need to catch up on them such horror? “Jiang Shaoxu thought she had overdone it with spiritual
magic.”
If they do not catch them, then they will not be rewarded.
Okay, catch as much as we can. In the eyes of Jiang Shaoxu flashed sparks.
- Demonic obsession: total control!
Jiang Shaoxu seized control of a mid-level ice mage. The magician instantly created an ice dungeon and made his
several associates come back. They were ready to fall apart, just that they did not catch that Asian. Let him better take the
others.
But Jiang Shaoxu did not want to kill them, so they would be even cheaper. The local government and the court will surely
find them a better punishment than death!
Simultaneously using the magic of space and the magic of shadow, Mo Fan combined the spikes of the shadow and
caught about six magicians, just as he had recently caught birds. More and more robbers were returning ...
Looking at the crowd of captured magicians and estimating their number, Mo Fan asked Jiang Shaoxu to call the
government.
... ... ...
All this time the peasants were hiding in the village. After waiting for the end of the battle, several brave men still stuck
their heads curiously.
The people were still afraid of Mo Fan and Jiang Shaoxu, in the end they killed so many people! But when they saw the
lame guy approach the village, they immediately understood everything.
This is the same guy Mo Fan threw off the cliff. Before landing, Mo Fan, using the magic of space, lowered the speed of
the fall of the guy and he stayed alive. He broke a pair of bones, but he had no serious injuries.
Only in this way would the Red Society members believe that they did not come to save them, and this was the only way
this guy would not become a hostage.
- You better go to the shelter. The government is usually so slow, and these robbers may still return, ”Jiang Shaoxuu told
approaching people.
Surely the Red Society will be mad. Lose the whole village!
- Thank you very much! Sorry for having doubted you - the village headman knelt, expressing gratitude.
The rest of the peasants knelt down after him.
They all lived here and knew about the atrocities of the Red Society not by hearsay.
Mages from the state guard or wizards from other groups passed by, if they saw how the Red Society robs another
village.
These two young magicians who have no relation to their village, without hesitation, extended a helping hand. They were
so wise and careful that none of the peasants suffered.
Participants in the Red Society have long lost their human appearance, killing people right and left.
- You must be careful. They are very vindictive! This is one of the main reasons why they were able to take control of the
entire area of the Caribbean Sea. Some managed to escape. They come back to take revenge on you. Everywhere they
have their eyes and ears, the elder warned them.
- They do not dare to return, only if you give money! Laughed Mo Fan, these bandits did not disturb him at all.

Chapter 956. Union of Three Countries

 Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
... ... ...
The girl from the administration, of course, was late. Seeing how she lagged with the speed of a turtle, Mo Fan was not
surprised that the bandits behaved in the area like that. All local government actions were extremely slow and inefficient.
Mo Fan thought that the reward would be higher than the price he put forward to the bandits. Who knew that the local
government would give Mo Fang and Jiang Shaoxu nine million?
Nine millions??
He remembered very well that the local court issued such a sum for much smaller things. Mo Fan caught a gang of
gangsters from the Red Society, and they gave him nine million?
No wonder no one wanted to catch them. Coping with the magicians from society was clearly not worth nine million. You
can't buy anything for it!
Dividing the amount in half with Jiang Shaoxuy, he had four and a half million left. Mo Fan even repented. They could ask
for a ransom for this gang from the higher bandits from the Society. Surely they would be more generous!
Mo Fan immediately spent the money, improving his armor.
All magic items do not waste energy during use, but if serious damage is inflicted, a large number of magic stones are
required to restore them. Mo Fan's snake hauberk was not in the best condition after meeting the Nazca birds and
monkeys. A little restoration - and the money was gone.
Of course, this is also because the snake mail itself is very expensive. The cost of it is much higher than other armor.
Jiang Shaoxu was also outraged. Such a difficult matter and so little money? Ungrateful work!
……… ..
Three people moved on. They met with the rest of the team in one of the coastal villages.
They all lived in one place, but most of the time was spent separately in small groups, doing their own thing.
When Mo Fan, Jiang Shaoxue and Zhao Man Yan were sent to a new place, the rest had already disappeared in an
unknown direction. Mo Fan was disappointed with the new environment, preferring to stay at home and cultivate.
He has not yet been able to fully build the star cloud of the shadow element, for this it took a lot of time.
Having learned how to create a star cloud of a lightning element and apply the magic of a high-level lightning element, Mo
Fan realized that magic folios are only auxiliary items and will not help to show the real power of high-level magic. In order
to increase the effectiveness of the magic of the night, Mo Fan must develop more diligently.
... ... ...
... ... ...
The headquarters of the Magic Association of Asia was located in the UAE, it was also called the Dubai Tower of Mages.
At the moment, members of the association were sitting at a large round table, surrounded only by the expanses of blue
sky.Above them was only a transparent glass dome.
This heavenly meeting room was the highlight of the entire magical community of Asia. If you sit for a long time at the
entrance to the hall, you could notice spells appearing from time to time.
Feng Li and Sun Hae - magicians from the Chinese government were present. The head of the meeting naturally was a
magician from the government of the UAE. Also, there were magicians from Japan, India, South Korea, Thailand and
other countries with the largest number of people and magicians.
- I believe that the performance of our students is no worse than that of the Chinese team. I hope that the Magic
Association of Asia will be able to make a fair decision and hand over the Shadow Cloak to our outstanding magician Min
Bu Son, the magician from Japan was determined.
This woman was not so simple. In just a few days, she, as a state security mage, was able to get promoted to the main
mage of the government.
- Are you laughing? Do not forget that our participants killed a lot of sirens in Tokai, plus the incident in the Nazca lands
was approved by the Peruvian government and the international community. They saved more than three thousand
workers and liberated many Peruvian cities. Do you really think that exploration of your team in the rainforests of Brazil
made any sense?This work can be done by any more or less brave hunter - Feng Li was very unhappy.
Although the representatives were not eyewitnesses to the latest events, they knew everything that had happened in
detail.
Now all their resources have been gathered together. The allocation of resources was based on the performance of each
team and its benefits. The benefits of neutralizing the Nazca sirens and monsters were obvious. The Chinese team
managed to distinguish themselves so much that the government of Peru gave them the gift of all the resources of their
team, thus expressing their gratitude.
And it made a lot of sense! That is why Feng Li insisted that the valuable prize go to the Chinese team.
- You two, calm down. We didn’t just call you here. Now favorites are the teams of China, Japan and India ... - said the old
man in white clothes, chairman of the board.
 Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
- This is when the Indian team managed to become a favorite? - immediately complained Feng Lee. The magician had a
bad temper.
“Let me finish,” the old man glanced at the three wizards and calmly continued, “as far as I know, your teams are now
being trained in the Caribbean region.” I believe that the participants themselves must determine who gets the mantle.

- Do you decide? Will they not bother? - asked Sun He.

- Of course not. We do not need to set teams against each other during training. We will do that. In the New York Temple
of Freedom, the Red Society is very concerned about this situation, but since the society has its ears everywhere, the
magicians from the Temple of Freedom have not been able to end them for a long time. The Red society constantly
invades local villages and settlements. I believe that magicians representing their country should also be considered the
personification of courage and justice. National teams of the three countries must unite and restore peace in the
Caribbean region! Said the chairman.
After the speech of the chairman of the council, the hall fell into silence.
- Is it reasonable to expose the students to such danger and force them to confront these dishonorable cruel bandits? -
quietly said magician from India.
- They may die ...
In many magical communities knew about the Red Society and their bloody reputation. Even experienced magicians had
little chance of winning, but sending disciples to fight with them ... This idea seemed too cruel.
- It seems to me that on the way of their development, young magicians must always be prepared for danger. Learning is
not at all child's play. This Red Society is like a local siren. I am sure that our students will be able to resist them, - Feng Li
was frank.
- Oh, this is just a gang of bandits. In our team there are students much more outstanding than the magicians of the
Temple of Liberty. Of course they will cope! - Tenfang Xinzi had no shadow of doubt.
It was a pity to look at the magician from India. Two have already agreed, it seems he had no choice. If students are
captured, they will not have a chance.
- We have already contacted the Temple of Freedom. They will send some of the most powerful mages as
observers. They will provide timely assistance if the lives of the students are at stake, ”the chairman explained.
“Good, very good,” the mage from India cheered up.
Despite the fact that they cannot provide 100% security, it is still better than sending students alone.
Have agreed!
……… ..
……… ..
Caribbean Sea, village Lanshi.
Mo Fan has been locked up for several days, trying to advance.
Moving out of the room, Mo Fan came face to face with Nan Jue.
- You specifically! - Nan Jue thought that the guy specifically ran into her.
- Why not?
- You own spatial magic! How could you not know that I'm around the corner! - hugged Nan Jue.
- You own sound magic. Didn't you hear my footsteps? It seems to me that you really wanted to run into me, ”Mo Fan was
seriously molested.
Nan Jue already knew all his jokes by heart. The girl threw an angry look, not wanting to continue the argument.
- I was informed of our new assignment.
- So someone dropped out? - Mo Fan was delighted.
If someone is out, then Mu Ning Xue may return. Mo Fan has already sent a request to the consulate. Mu Ning Xue has
already returned from the Heavenly Mountains, fully regaining her strength. She more than anyone deserved to return.
- Something like that. A few days ago you came across a bunch of bandits, right? Our next target is the members of the
Red Society! Said Nan Jue.
Mo Fan was so surprised that a goose egg could be thrust into his open mouth.
What a coincidence!
Chapter 957. The arrangement of the three teams
Airbnb official website in RussianStylish housing in 192+ countries of the world. Proven, welcoming hosts. Reasonable
prices.To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct
- Shadow mantle?
- What is this thing? Sounds like a complete x * yna.
All members of the national team have already gathered in the hall in order to listen to plans from the leaders. This time
they promised an extra reward.
The reward was represented by a magical artifact, or rather a cape, which is very rare in the magical world. In some way,
it can perform the functionality of chain mail and a shield at the same time, and some of the mantles even have a flying
ability, thereby replacing the magic wings.
The mantle and the magical wings are the same kind of expensive artifacts, which are not given to everyone, but every
magician undoubtedly dreams of such an acquisition.
“So, there is a spellman who used this jewel a long time ago and now decided to donate it as an additional incentive for
young magicians participating in world magic competitions. In addition to us, teams from Japan and India take part in this
mission, they will also operate in the vicinity of the Caribbean coast. Their main goal will also be the Red Society, so we
must act together, ”explained Nan Jue.
- Fighting with thieves, but still have to cooperate with other teams? - asked displeased Guan Yu.
- You misunderstood. The Red Society is not ordinary thieves for you, but the robbers who once created a whole union of
lost magicians on the Caribbean coast. Their power can be compared with the power of a whole magic clan, the number
of their wizards has exceeded one thousand, most of which are represented by middle-level magicians. There are also a
lot of high-level magicians among them, they spend huge resources on cultivating newcomers, creating a whole dynasty! -
added Nan Jue.
“We have already encountered them, and I will tell you, they are not really weak,” said Jiang Shaoxu.
It is obvious that behind the Sig and Onni there is an even more powerful force, otherwise the Red Society could not
simply keep the leadership of so many countries in fear.
- Now we will stay in the city of Lansha and wait for the other teams. The Japanese and Indian teams are already heading
here, so they should be here very soon, said Nan Jue.
After lunch, the teams of Japan and India have already arrived in the city of Lansha, having gathered in the sea gulls
park. In total there were more than thirty people.
A crowd of people seated themselves everywhere: someone sat at stone tables, someone on the grass, and someone
even managed to sit on pebbles.
“B,” said Zhao Man Yan.
“I think C,” Mo Fan said hesitantly.
- In, believe me. The low between C is more like the letter I, whereas the low between B is similar to Y, ”Zhao Man Yan
was expertly added.
The two of them were sitting on a long bench, talking about the differences in the chest.
The object of their dispute was a Japanese student in a blue nautical miniskirt. It was obvious that she was interested in
cosplay, she had long stockings. The girl was not in the crowd of magicians, which made it seem that she was obstinate
so much that she didn’t even want to join the crowd of high-level magicians.
“You two, you think I don’t know what you are talking about here?” This is not so gentlemanly, ”the Japanese hooded
sternly, turning to Mo Fang and Zhao Man Yan.
He spoke in English, and the girl in the miniskirt also heard his words - she turned round sharply, throwing a
contemptuous and angry look at the guys.
Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan have already been experienced in this matter. Zhao Man Yan was the first to show his
displeasure: “We admire female beauty! Why did it immediately turn into something vulgarized in your mouth? I said that I
like her stockings and breast shape - how does this relate to you? ”
“Min Bu Son, forget it, they are not on purpose,” said the girl in the miniskirt and stockings, giving the guys her smile.
- They said that you ... It's outrageous! - Min Bu Son was also unhappy.
Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan were so shameless that they still retained an indifferent look.
Min Bu Son said nothing more, just looked at them with a hateful look.
At this time, Nan Jue was already in talks with the Japanese and Indian sides on the division of responsibilities.
- I admire your desire to cooperate, but there is no use at all from the information obtained from Google. And although the
leaders said that we should work together with you, I am not going to share with you the information received, - heard the
voice of Shao He Gu from the Japanese team.
Shao He Gu was a representative of Japan, and by his appearance one could almost certainly say that he was from the
Japanese military.
- You want to say that you already know where the hangout of these thieves is? Asked Nan Jue.
- Nearly. It is better for the teams of China and India to be in support, and we will lead the operation. At the end of the
mission, everyone will go his own way, and then we will meet again in Venice, said Shao He Gu.
“If you really have reliable data, then why don't we give you support,” said Nan Jue.
 Dating and video chat - hitlove.ru!Registration and communication are free. Romantic atmosphere. Find
your pair!To learn more hitlove.ruYandex.Direct
The representative of the Indian national team also nodded his head.
The most difficult thing now was to take action. Members of the Red Society, being very cunning, have already managed
to hide during this time.

If the Japanese have information, then all teams can quickly deal with this task!
- We will agree immediately. Since the information is provided by our side, the shadow mantle should go to our team, -
Min Bu Son put forward the condition.
Nan Jue and Ai Jiang Tu glanced at each other, after which the girl said: "If the mission is successful, and your data turns
out to be reliable, then let the mantle go to you too."
“I disagree with that,” Li Kaifeng said.
- Safety is paramount. This time we are dealing with a whole gang of magicians without any moral principles, and the
most important thing is to destroy their lair, said Ai Jiang Tu.
Indians were of the same opinion. Since the Japanese provide information and a plan of action, and indeed they take
almost everything on themselves, then if everything burns out, let them take this mantle.
“If the leaders find out that we agreed to give the mantle of the shadow like this, then they will give us a beating,” said Li
Kaifeng.
“I think nothing is more important than safety.” Everything else, our team has no information, - said Nan Jue.
Who owns the information, he owns the world - so this time the Japanese national team clearly kept the score.
Cooperation with the Japanese noticeably simplified the process. In addition, the Japanese national team looked as if they
had already dealt with gangs similar to this community.
Three teams agreed to rest first, and to speak at nightfall.
Ai Jiang Tu and Nan Jue silently returned to their team, and only in a hotel Nan Jue said: “This mission ... it seems that
everything is predetermined. The Japanese learned about her much earlier than us. ”
“Yeah, I think that even our leaders could not have foreseen this,” said Ai Jiang Tu.
The mission was planned for two days. If all the teams found out about it at one time, then the Japanese would definitely
not be able to gather the necessary information so quickly, because the information about this community is kept under
the “secret” stamp, and the information itself still has to go through a multistage check and confirmation.
- I will contact the leaders. If it is confirmed that the Red Society is indeed capable of endless atrocities, then we will
cooperate with the Japanese to destroy them, and we will understand them afterwards, ”said Ai Jiang Tu.
Nan Jue nodded her head.
The case was really very suspicious, but now the most important thing is to deal with the criminals, and you can deal with
the Japanese cheating later.
“We leave only after it gets dark, so I’ll go for a walk around Lansha’s town,” said Jiang Shaoxu.
“Wherever we are, you are bought everywhere,” Mu Tinyin said.
- Well, it's natural! Only in such places you can get a real trophy! Will you go? Jiang Shaoxu asked.
- Yes, I also need to buy something, - said the girl.
Two girls soon left the team, going to the city.
Zhao Man Yan, noting that the girls had gone shopping, asked Mo Fang: “Do you want to go shopping?”
“I will not go, I need to cultivate,” said Mo Fan.
“I saw a strip club there,” said Zhao Man Yan.
- Then go!
Jiang Shaoxu and Mu Tinying walked down a wide street. At one point, Jiang Shaoxu turned around sharply, glancing in
the direction of a long alley.
- What are you? - asked Mu Tinyin.
- Nothing, never mind.
The girls walked on, and from a long alley a pair of eyes flashed slyly.
Chapter 957. The arrangement of the three teams
Airbnb official website in RussianStylish housing in 192+ countries of the world. Proven, welcoming hosts. Reasonable
prices.To learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct
- Shadow mantle?
- What is this thing? Sounds like a complete x * yna.
All members of the national team have already gathered in the hall in order to listen to plans from the leaders. This time
they promised an extra reward.
The reward was represented by a magical artifact, or rather a cape, which is very rare in the magical world. In some way,
it can perform the functionality of chain mail and a shield at the same time, and some of the mantles even have a flying
ability, thereby replacing the magic wings.
The mantle and the magical wings are the same kind of expensive artifacts, which are not given to everyone, but every
magician undoubtedly dreams of such an acquisition.
“So, there is a spellman who used this jewel a long time ago and now decided to donate it as an additional incentive for
young magicians participating in world magic competitions. In addition to us, teams from Japan and India take part in this
mission, they will also operate in the vicinity of the Caribbean coast. Their main goal will also be the Red Society, so we
must act together, ”explained Nan Jue.
- Fighting with thieves, but still have to cooperate with other teams? - asked displeased Guan Yu.
- You misunderstood. The Red Society is not ordinary thieves for you, but the robbers who once created a whole union of
lost magicians on the Caribbean coast. Their power can be compared with the power of a whole magic clan, the number
of their wizards has exceeded one thousand, most of which are represented by middle-level magicians. There are also a
lot of high-level magicians among them, they spend huge resources on cultivating newcomers, creating a whole dynasty! -
added Nan Jue.
“We have already encountered them, and I will tell you, they are not really weak,” said Jiang Shaoxu.
It is obvious that behind the Sig and Onni there is an even more powerful force, otherwise the Red Society could not
simply keep the leadership of so many countries in fear.
- Now we will stay in the city of Lansha and wait for the other teams. The Japanese and Indian teams are already heading
here, so they should be here very soon, said Nan Jue.
After lunch, the teams of Japan and India have already arrived in the city of Lansha, having gathered in the sea gulls
park. In total there were more than thirty people.
A crowd of people seated themselves everywhere: someone sat at stone tables, someone on the grass, and someone
even managed to sit on pebbles.
“B,” said Zhao Man Yan.
“I think C,” Mo Fan said hesitantly.
- In, believe me. The low between C is more like the letter I, whereas the low between B is similar to Y, ”Zhao Man Yan
was expertly added.
The two of them were sitting on a long bench, talking about the differences in the chest.
The object of their dispute was a Japanese student in a blue nautical miniskirt. It was obvious that she was interested in
cosplay, she had long stockings. The girl was not in the crowd of magicians, which made it seem that she was obstinate
so much that she didn’t even want to join the crowd of high-level magicians.
“You two, you think I don’t know what you are talking about here?” This is not so gentlemanly, ”the Japanese hooded
sternly, turning to Mo Fang and Zhao Man Yan.
He spoke in English, and the girl in the miniskirt also heard his words - she turned round sharply, throwing a
contemptuous and angry look at the guys.
Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan have already been experienced in this matter. Zhao Man Yan was the first to show his
displeasure: “We admire female beauty! Why did it immediately turn into something vulgarized in your mouth? I said that I
like her stockings and breast shape - how does this relate to you? ”
“Min Bu Son, forget it, they are not on purpose,” said the girl in the miniskirt and stockings, giving the guys her smile.
- They said that you ... It's outrageous! - Min Bu Son was also unhappy.
Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan were so shameless that they still retained an indifferent look.
Min Bu Son said nothing more, just looked at them with a hateful look.
At this time, Nan Jue was already in talks with the Japanese and Indian sides on the division of responsibilities.
- I admire your desire to cooperate, but there is no use at all from the information obtained from Google. And although the
leaders said that we should work together with you, I am not going to share with you the information received, - heard the
voice of Shao He Gu from the Japanese team.
Shao He Gu was a representative of Japan, and by his appearance one could almost certainly say that he was from the
Japanese military.
- You want to say that you already know where the hangout of these thieves is? Asked Nan Jue.
- Nearly. It is better for the teams of China and India to be in support, and we will lead the operation. At the end of the
mission, everyone will go his own way, and then we will meet again in Venice, said Shao He Gu.
“If you really have reliable data, then why don't we give you support,” said Nan Jue.

Dating and video chat - hitlove.ru!Registration and communication are free. Romantic atmosphere. Find
your pair!To learn more hitlove.ruYandex.Direct
The representative of the Indian national team also nodded his head.
The most difficult thing now was to take action. Members of the Red Society, being very cunning, have already managed
to hide during this time.

If the Japanese have information, then all teams can quickly deal with this task!
- We will agree immediately. Since the information is provided by our side, the shadow mantle should go to our team, -
Min Bu Son put forward the condition.
Nan Jue and Ai Jiang Tu glanced at each other, after which the girl said: "If the mission is successful, and your data turns
out to be reliable, then let the mantle go to you too."
“I disagree with that,” Li Kaifeng said.
- Safety is paramount. This time we are dealing with a whole gang of magicians without any moral principles, and the
most important thing is to destroy their lair, said Ai Jiang Tu.
Indians were of the same opinion. Since the Japanese provide information and a plan of action, and indeed they take
almost everything on themselves, then if everything burns out, let them take this mantle.
“If the leaders find out that we agreed to give the mantle of the shadow like this, then they will give us a beating,” said Li
Kaifeng.
“I think nothing is more important than safety.” Everything else, our team has no information, - said Nan Jue.
Who owns the information, he owns the world - so this time the Japanese national team clearly kept the score.
Cooperation with the Japanese noticeably simplified the process. In addition, the Japanese national team looked as if they
had already dealt with gangs similar to this community.
Three teams agreed to rest first, and to speak at nightfall.
Ai Jiang Tu and Nan Jue silently returned to their team, and only in a hotel Nan Jue said: “This mission ... it seems that
everything is predetermined. The Japanese learned about her much earlier than us. ”
“Yeah, I think that even our leaders could not have foreseen this,” said Ai Jiang Tu.
The mission was planned for two days. If all the teams found out about it at one time, then the Japanese would definitely
not be able to gather the necessary information so quickly, because the information about this community is kept under
the “secret” stamp, and the information itself still has to go through a multistage check and confirmation.
- I will contact the leaders. If it is confirmed that the Red Society is indeed capable of endless atrocities, then we will
cooperate with the Japanese to destroy them, and we will understand them afterwards, ”said Ai Jiang Tu.
Nan Jue nodded her head.
The case was really very suspicious, but now the most important thing is to deal with the criminals, and you can deal with
the Japanese cheating later.
“We leave only after it gets dark, so I’ll go for a walk around Lansha’s town,” said Jiang Shaoxu.
“Wherever we are, you are bought everywhere,” Mu Tinyin said.
- Well, it's natural! Only in such places you can get a real trophy! Will you go? Jiang Shaoxu asked.
- Yes, I also need to buy something, - said the girl.
Two girls soon left the team, going to the city.
Zhao Man Yan, noting that the girls had gone shopping, asked Mo Fang: “Do you want to go shopping?”
“I will not go, I need to cultivate,” said Mo Fan.
“I saw a strip club there,” said Zhao Man Yan.
- Then go!
Jiang Shaoxu and Mu Tinying walked down a wide street. At one point, Jiang Shaoxu turned around sharply, glancing in
the direction of a long alley.
- What are you? - asked Mu Tinyin.
- Nothing, never mind.
The girls walked on, and from a long alley a pair of eyes flashed slyly.

“We found the one you were looking for, she is now with another girl,” came the quiet voice of a man with blue-black eyes.
- Think of how to discard them from each other.
- Good. Only you are sure that you will not participate in the meeting of the Red Society? Kaso won't like it, ”said the
black-eyed man.
- The discussion there will lead older, I can not even insert a word. Now the most important thing is to catch the three that
were in the vanilla village, otherwise I, Onni, will lose my authority on the Caribbean coast! - Onni pronounced furiously.
- Speak right. Caso probably thinks we got new territory? - A man with black eyes asked expectantly.
- I do not think so. Most likely, now there will be a lot of restrictions - we will not be able to kill, attack for some time. I have
the feeling that we are not sitting on a golden mountain, but are rapidly running away! - said Onni.
“In the Temple of Freedom we are already being watched,” said the man with black eyes.
- And there is.
- Under the leadership of Kaso, you work modestly, not pompously. If you want to bring difficulties to someone, then you
simply do it, the main thing is not to fall under the attention of international organizations and the magical court ... - said
the interlocutor.
- Oh, yes, well, that reminded me. These idiots in a vanilla village face difficulties. Ha ha ha! I imagine their faces when
they find out that I am the new village headman !!! - smiled Onni.
Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan returned to a hotel in the town of Lanshi with tired physiognomies.
- Balbies! Next time, properly translate the name of the places! It turned out to be a gay club, and on a strip club, as you
assured me before, - Mo Fan cursed.
The boat of their friendship overturned.
Mo Fang had to be very hard when he saw an intelligent man in front of the dance floor making him eyes.
- I did not know that everything will turn out that way. Okay, let's go back, we still need to cultivate, - said Zhao Man Yan.
They began to cultivate, because at nightfall they were still waiting for the mission, but the mood of both guys was killed.
In the process of cultivation, time flies unnoticed, and Mo Fan did not even have time to recover himself, as he made
another constellation of the shadow element under control.
To streamline the 343 stars is clearly not an easy thing, and even a small progress in this direction brings a lot of joy. And
all this is due not only to the magic controller who gave Zhao Man Yan, but also to the fact that he dragged him into a gay
club. If they had fallen into a good strip bar with strippers, they would have spent all day on entertainment.
After dinner, the team went to the gathering place.
Nan Jue carefully counted the number of people and discovered the absence of Jiang Shaoxu. She hurried to contact the
girl by radio.
However, there was no answer.
“Mu Tingying, were you not together with Jiang Shaoxu?” Didn't see her after that? Asked Nan Jue.
- We broke up with her during shopping, she, what, has not returned yet? - asked Mu Tinin in reply.
- And she does not get in touch.
The Japanese and Indian teams were already in place. Shao Hegu stepped forward and in an angry voice said: “How can
one be so undisciplined? In such a case lateness is inappropriate! ”
“It seems to me that she has run into trouble,” said Nan Jue.
Jiang Shaoxu is very distracted, but at the same time is a very tactful member of the team. She knows that the raid on the
Red Society is a serious matter, so she could not be late for collecting teams. Everything else, she did not get in touch.
“We have no time to wait, otherwise our whole plan will collapse,” said Min Buson.
Mo Fan and Zhao Manh Yan looked at each other, thinking that Jiang Shaoxu really had something wrong.
“Nan Jue, go ahead with the team, and the two of us will find Jiang Shaoxu,” Mo Fan suggested.
- Good. Be careful.
Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan did not go after the team, as they went in search of a girl.
They thought that the disappearance of Jiang Shaoxu could be directly connected with the Red Society.
Jiang Shaoxu is a magician of the spirit element, but her fighting ability is very strong - only if she alone is surrounded by
opponents, it will be very difficult for her to leave the trap.
It's good that the town of Lansha is quite small, and, according to Mu Tinyin, they missed each other not so long ago, so
you can still manage to find the girl unharmed.

Quiz: How do you know about styleCheck out how you know your style! Free stylist tips at the end!To
learn more glamurnenko.ruYandex.Direct18+
“You go there, and I will go this way,” said Mo Fan. Together they set out to explore the main street of Lansha.
“Kany, you idiot!” I told you to draw the logo of our tires! You draw arrows on every banner! Shouted a man in a suit at a
painter.

The cry was very loud, and although Mo Fan didn’t understand anything, he still turned to look.
- He draws arrows? - Mo Fan hesitated and decided to take a closer look at the painter.
The painter, to whom the man in the suit was cursing, did not react at all, but simply continued to draw an arrow, as if
making a pointer.
- In his eyes it seems like there is no soul ... and there is a magic aura on it ... I understood That, Jiang Shaoxu, good
girl! - Mo Fan like it dawned.
Under the arrow were two numbers - 95.
In Chinese, these numbers are consonant with the words "Save me!".
Apparently, Jiang Shaoxuy, realizing that he was seriously in trouble, decided to use the magic of the element of the spirit,
taking control of the human soul, he was nearby - a painter! And made him draw signs!
This is really tricky! Mo Fan even admired that the girl in such a dangerous situation was able to cope with herself and
release the magic of the spirit, which requires just extreme concentration!
Mo Fan looked at the arrow pointer - this markedly facilitated the search for the girl.
He saw an array of ruins, on which stood construction devices and materials. It will not be easy for ordinary people to get
there.
In this area, Mo Fan felt magical vibrations.
Mo Fan jumped, easily breaking building mechanisms. Behind dusty constructions, he saw more than ten magicians
wearing red robes with pendants. They released a variety of magic that rushed into a triangular surface mirror! Jiang
Shaoxuy was inside him — she was very pale, and she bit her lips for fear.
The girl's powers were already running out, and if it were not for the magical artifact that transformed the magic directed
against her into defense, she would have been dead for a long time!
- I want to wait for the moment when your strength finally runs out ... you know what I will do with you after that? - said
Onni, who was standing nearby.
This girl has interrupted so many of her people, she can not just let her go! In the last few days, Onni only thought about
what she would do with the three villains that had destroyed her plans!
Jiang Shaoxu did not answer, trying not to expend excess energy.
The girl just raised her head, to roughly judge how long her defense would last. At that moment, she saw a dark shadow
behind Onni.
Jiang Shaoxu did not understand at first what was happening, and it was only when the shadow began to take on a more
vicious form that hope flashed in her eyes.
- Mo Fan!
Jiang Shaoxu was very happy! She knew that Mo Fan was not such an idiot as Zhao Man Yan, so she was able to
recognize her calls for help!
“Do you all think that this little boy can save you?” Let him come, and then my subordinates will be able to bury him here
with you! - Onni continued to laugh.
Onni laughed until she felt the breath of dark magic beside her.
She was stupefied, her face immediately changed ... she tried to dodge ....
However, Mo Fan was even faster: his shadow thorns instantly pierced Onni’s body, paralyzing it.
Now she was immobilized, she could neither move nor release the magic.
- Tell your dogs to let her go, and then I will set you free, is she coming? Said Mo Fan angrily.
“You ... you are the magician of the shadow element!” - said Onni.
- Do not think about what I am a magician. Think better of what I can do with you and your kind, if you find yourself in my
hands ... ”said Mo Fan.
Onni was upset ... she herself is a high-level magician, yes, the magic of the shadow is very specific, but she had to sense
it within a radius of 50 meters!
This is the second time they are circling her finger!
- I won't let her go. How dare you equate the value of my life with hers? After all, my people will deal with you, ”Onni
replied.
“Well, if so, it means that I don’t need you to be alive anymore,” Mo Fan obviously did not go along with the provoker.
Mo Fan tried to bargain with her, but now there was no point in wasting time, and the shadow mantle would be very useful
for him ....
So, there was only one option - to finish them all off!
Chapter 959. Salvation of Jiang Shaoxu

Download the tarot book for freeWith the help of tarot cards you determine the source of your
problems and fix it. Download!To learn more rustaro.ruYandex.Direct18+
- Stop! I have to say something! - Onni, seeing that the enemy is not going to go with her, already covered with cold
sweat.
My Fan was too lazy to talk to her. He held Onni's neck with spatial claws, simultaneously throwing her toward the other
magician in a red robe.
It was the magician of the element of fire average. Jiang Shaoxu could no longer support the action of the magical artifact,
and now the blow of the magic of the middle level could easily destroy it.
Onni turned into Mo Fan’s weapon. Heavy load she fell on the magician in red.
Onni was completely immobilized by the magic of shadow, so she did not even have time to react. Having fallen on the
ward, the two rolled away to the side.
- Agile wolf, get out!
A huge wolf with long thick hair literally jumped out of the silver gap in front of Mo Fane. Immediately grasping the
essence of the situation, the wolf headed towards the magician who was closest to him.
The speed of the agile wolf was faster than usual - during this time no mage could manage to release the magic. He
attacked the enemy, biting his neck, making fresh blood spurted in different directions.
- Burial celestial flame!
Rain of fire began to spill over the territory. Very soon the red cloud turned the neighborhood into a fiery sea.
The Red Society Mages rushed in different directions, trying to protect themselves from the high level magic of Mo Fan.
Mo Fan, having eliminated the magicians who attacked Jiang Shaoxu, immediately found himself beside her.
- Damn, why only now ?! - Jiang Shaoxu looked at Mo Fan with eyes full of fear.
“Sorry, I didn’t immediately realize that these were your calls for help,” Mo Fan answered.
“I no longer have magical powers, I need protection,” said the girl.
All her energy was spent on retaining a protective artifact. It’s no joke, the whole mob turned out mid-level magic against
her, and sooner or later she would have broken.
- Agile wolf, protect her! - shouted Mo Fan to his pet.
The wolf was busy chewing on someone's legs at that time, and when he heard the words of Mo Fan that he had to
protect the girl, the mood of the beast changed noticeably - he didn’t like to protect someone, this is such a tedious and
monotonous job!
Mo Fanu was on the drum now the wishes of his pet, he was busy with the Red Society magicians.
- Electric mine!
Electrical discharges surrounded Mo Fan’s body, making his appearance even more aggressive!
- Deadly lightning!
Mo Fan jumped up and then landed between two mages in red.
Electric lightning formed a high-voltage network that fell on the opponents - the network looked more like a spider's web,
covering an area of one hundred meters!
The two magicians did not even have time to react, since the destructive lightning instantly pierced their bodies through,
leaving only small holes in them and the smell of burning around.
Mo Fan did not stay there for a long time, as he noticed that next to him was another magician with an element of ice!
*Bolt
Saying nothing, Mo Fan threw his flame high up so that he was in the side of the mountains, which were not far from the
construction site. This magician then collapsed with a heavy, burnt stone down.
- He's here! - The other magicians in red robes were shaking with fear.
They understood that they could not compare with Mo Fane neither in the speed of the release of magic, nor in its
slaughter.
The main combat power of Mo Fanyu was given precisely by the element of space, and the magic of other elements, slyly
interwoven with each other, did not leave the magicians in red attire a single chance!
As the short-growing Mo Fanyu said in Xi'an, the power of the innate mage of the two elements is not very clearly
expressed at the primary and secondary levels, but when the high and the highest levels are reached, when the main
elements are woven into the other elements, the magician becomes simply invincible!
Now Mo Fan very quickly produces the magic of a high level of fire - the burial of the heavenly flame. As for the deadly
silent lightning and the power of the night, they require too much time, and therefore their use in battle is not particularly
practical, but Mo Fan can easily produce enhanced intermediate-level magic!

Download the tarot book for freeWith the help of tarot cards you determine the source of your
problems and fix it. Download!To learn more rustaro.ruYandex.Direct18+
A magician with five elements, or magicians with two or three types of magic - the difference is obvious!

- Mo Fan, be careful! Shouted Jiang Shaoxu, noting that Onni was already releasing high-level magic.
High level magic is very dangerous, so Mo Fan hurried to activate his snake mail.
As if with a spiritual seal, the luminous scales covered with an additional layer the magician's chain mail, descending from
heaven and making the protection of his body more perfect!
Onni had difficulty releasing high-level magic, naively believing that this could somehow make a difference.
Mo Fan raised his head and saw a magician with golden wings flying at a height of one hundred meters, and on his face
there was such a familiar smug smile!
- It seems, I still had time? - Zhao Man Yan landed on a construction site.
A spear appeared in his hands, which pierced the magician's heart in a red robe that tried to get close to Mo Fang.
Magic tide of light can be used in parts. So, Zhao Man Yan used some of the energy of this spell to provide Mo Fang with
light protection, and put the rest in a spear.
It was one of the few methods of warfare that Zhao Man Yan had. Of course, a strong opponent cannot be overcome with
such methods, but at least something.
- Take care of your sweetheart, and I will bury the rest! - said Mo Fan to a friend.
Under the protection of Zhao Man Yan, Mo Fang finally had the opportunity to release high-level magic, which he had not
yet had time to train.
- Deadly silent lightning - Electric Hand!
Electric lightning covered Mo Fang’s arm completely. The magician directed her sharply forward, causing the beaming
lightning to fly in that direction, like sharp claws that cut the space into pieces!
The lightning was so powerful that it easily covered the whole territory, and the construction mechanisms even began to
smoke!
- Agile wolf, remaining entrust you! Said Mo Fan to the draft pet.
Deadly lightning struck all the other magicians. If there were survivors, they were completely emaciated.
The agile wolf quickly figured out the magicians: one he bit his throat, and the other he smashed his long claws.
After a while, Zhao Man Yan ended his battle.
Onni had previously been nailed by the spikes of Mo Fan’s shadow, and it is unknown how she managed to release high-
level magic. However, she no longer had the strength, so Zhao Man Yang was not difficult to defeat her.
- You so disappointed me! - Zhao Man Yan sighed.
“C'mon already,” said Mo Fan.
- I'm not as immoral as she?
- Do not be like her, do not kill her. We are still waiting for a raid on their nativity scene, so we still need it! Said Jiang
Shaoxu.
- Right says. Zhao Man Yan, follow her so that she does not run away, ”warned Mo Fan.
Onni bit her lip.
“Come, we are waiting for the team,” Jiang Shaoxu said.
- Are you still going to participate in the mission, being in such a state?
- I heard their conversations, and I tell you, everything is not as simple as we expected. We should join Ai Jiang Tu and
the others as soon as possible, ”said Jiang Shaoxu.
- Yes, everything is already predetermined. The mantle of the shadow departs to the Japanese, and they are in charge of
the whole operation, what for is there still to shove? - Zhao Man Yan was clearly unhappy.
- Jiang Shaoxuy, what did you mean when you said that everything is not so simple? - asked Mo Fan.
“I haven't figured it out myself yet, but we have to go to the port of Baitou to find out everything!”
After these words, the girls two guys picked Onni and headed towards the port.
Chapter 960. Total Lawlessness

The legendary "Nano-Farm" is waiting for you!Can you assemble an

expedition to space and complete all the tasks? Let's check.To learn more exe.ruYandex.Direct18+
Baytou port. A bar-steamer, lit by colored lanterns, moored at the port. This bar was quite famous, many people from
nearby cities came to it.
On the deck of the steamer stood a square table and two black chairs. A formally dressed man with curly hair and an
aristocratic man sat at the table.
Curly man smoking a cigar. Behind it was a young waitress in a Playboy hare costume and massaging his shoulders. The
man cheekily laid both legs on the table. His shoes, soiled with blood and clods of earth, lay right in front of the
interlocutor.
- Mayor of Lao Lun, I expected that today we will be able to agree on a very successful cooperation, and my brothers will
become your faithful magician guards. Today I learned that a few days ago my subordinates were sent to prison, thanks
to the efforts of your people ...
“Did you not promise me that you would keep your brothers in control?” They were caught by magicians from another
group, and not by my people at all, - Lao Lun smiled.
- I don't care. There are a huge number of people under me and they all listen to me, because I respect moral values and
my brothers. You threw them into prison, and you also gave them to people from the temple. Do you think that after this, I
will cooperate with you? How do I explain this to my brothers? Said Caso.
- It's not a problem. I knew that you would be displeased, and, to express our sincerity, I had already ordered the release
of your people, ”said Lao Lun.
- That's right! - gangster mug Kaso was shaking with laughter.
- So we settled today's question?
- Like so. I must see this decree myself. All my subordinates, somehow, were guilty of something. If this order does not
come out, then people from the Temple of Freedom and people from the Association will continue to disturb me. I hope
that I will never again see how some dummies bring the heads of my brothers to your government to exchange them for
money, ”said Kaso.
- The decree can not be issued in such a short time.
- Nothing, I will wait, we are not bored with each other’s company, - Caso grinned.
Lao Lun changed his face.
“Well, well, I will fulfill your request as soon as possible, but if the Reds reappear again ...”
- Dear, do not worry about it. I am now a military commander of the port of Baytou and will not let these petty bandits
appear here, ”laughed Caso.
Laughter has not yet subsided, as the magician in black clothes appeared. He walked noiselessly to Caso and whispered
something in his ear.
Caso frowned and threw an angry glance at the mayor:
- You should explain it!
- Explain? What to explain?
“Do you think you can fool me and finish me off?” Listen! Rivers of blood will flow in your town! - shouted Caso.
Mer froze for a second and looked at the secretary.
The girl secretary also received some news and quietly told them to the mayor.
Lao Lun instantly understood everything and smiled.
- It's some kind of mistake. We have known each other for many years, and you still don’t know me? I'll deal with these
people, and you and your brothers hide on the ship.
- Already figure it out! If I have to do this, it will be much worse, I don’t care how many heads will fly! Said Caso. He
signaled to his men to hide inside the ship.
Magicians in red clothes, one after another obediently went inside.
……… ..
Mayor Lao Lun slowly descended from the ship, surrounded by people in blue military uniforms.
“Protect this place,” the mayor ordered.
Military magicians lined up in one line, blocking all approaches to the ship. They looked frightening.

Dating and video chat - hitlove.ru!Registration and communication are free. Romantic
atmosphere. Find your pair!To learn more hitlove.ruYandex.Direct
The mayor stood slightly ahead and glumly watched the approaching company of young magicians.

- Stand! What are you doing here? Said Lao Lun coldly.
Ahead of all was the magician from Japan, Shao He Gu. He immediately noticed that the ship they needed was
surrounded by the military.
Shao He Gu was surprised. Has the government already received the information and decided to promote the liquidation
of the Red Society?
“We came by order of magicians from the Temple of Freedom, in order to liquidate the Red Society.” Is that why you are
here? - asked Shao He Gu.
- And you, a bunch of jerks, came here for this? Roll back. You do not belong here! - unceremoniously answered Lao Lun.
Shao He Gu looked around at the moored black steamboat. He was sure that the members of the Red Society were
there. Just need to go and they will be able to destroy the very core of the criminal community. Who knew that the local
military would also be here. This he could not predict.
This operation was planned by the Temple of Freedom on the initiative of the Magic Association of Asia. To prevent
information leakage, they did not report it to the local government. They wanted to do this after the operation, so that the
local people would take up the decision of subsequent formalities.
So even better! The government took the ship under protection, not allowing the criminals to escape!
“I’m surprised you don’t have any in common with these gangsters,” said Nan Jue sarcastically.
“I think you know what kind of people are on this ship, so you don’t need to stop us from doing our duty,” said Shao He
Gu.
Lao Lun raised his eyebrows.
“I know why you came.” But, as a representative of the local government, I must inform you that people on the ship were
accepted into the ranks of military magicians and have their rights in this territory. This case is no longer your concern!
- adopted ?? Have you accepted those who robbed your villages and towns ??
“You had better get out of here, otherwise I will accuse you of obstructing public service,” Mayor Lao Lun was determined.
“As I understand it, you are Mayor Lao Lun, your behavior has opened our eyes.” You did not think that you are depriving
your own people of hope by contacting bandits from the Red Society? - the girl from Japan was indignant.
- What do you understand! You students living in an ivory castle! - the mayor began to get angry.
“Do you think magicians from the Temple of Liberty will let you do this?”
- From the Temple of Freedom? Do not even remind them. If they have nothing to do, let them deal with the sirens in the
Caribbean, and not wait for the next season of attacks of these monsters. They destroy villages and cities while these
magicians enjoy wine, sitting safely in their lands. If not for me, this city would have long since become a pasture for
sirens! - The mayor was furious.
- In any case, you should not cooperate with these people. They are worse than sirens! Said Nan Jue.
Mayor Lao Lun did not want to listen to anything.
Rich developed countries do not care about this country and this city, what can we say about the magicians from the
Temple of Freedom.
In the countries of the Caribbean there is little military. Conflict is constantly occurring in this area for religious and national
reasons, as well as constant siren attacks. The impoverished country, and especially this city were forced to cooperate
with such as the Red Society.
By giving a town under the control of the Society, on the one hand, it was possible to curb these thugs, on the other, they
helped to repel the attacks of the sirens. There was not much choice, in any case, I had to risk it.
And these magicians were not at all useful here!
- We can unite and destroy the bandits! Your troubles will be finished! - said Shao He Gu.
- Not worth it. Get out of here. If you, using your magic here, cause any damage, I have every reason to arrest you! - the
mayor was running out of patience.
- So you can not help the cause! How can you negotiate with bandits? This is a big mistake. It has long been clear to
everyone that such decisions lead to even worse consequences! Said Nan Jue angrily.
If they do not have the right to arrest the bandits, so be it. Do not deal with criminals strengthen even more their power ??
Total lawlessness!
Chapter 961. Black and White
On the southern side, not far from the city of Baytou, was the Nanjiao village. Most of the shabby shacks served as a
temporary refuge for refugees.
Mo Fan, Jiang Shaoxuy and Zhao Man Yan, hurrying to the city, passed by the village.
“Wait a minute,” Nan Jue suddenly stopped them, listening carefully.
The guys did not understand what was happening. Mo Fan was about to open his mouth, but Jiang Shaoxu, looking
intently at him, asked:
- You just put all the bandits from that village to prison?
- Right. Do you think I could not handle it? Of course, there is not enough money, but once caught ... ”Mo Fan replied.
- So why then do I feel a spiritual seal? - girl frowned.
Jiang Shaoxu used a mental seal to prevent the criminals from escaping until they were captured by Mo Fan. After that, all
the gangsters caught were sent to prison.
But as she passed this village, Jiang Shaoxuy clearly felt that there were several of her spiritual seals nearby.
- Maybe they are temporarily detained here? - reasoned Mo Fan.
- No, they constantly move over long distances, just like free people. Right there, - she pointed to the lights in the village.
- On the other hand, weren’t the villagers located there ?? - Zhao Man Yan suddenly remembered something.
He was responsible for locating the peasants in this village. People were afraid to return home, where gangsters could
come back at any moment to take revenge.
Even Jiang Shaoxu was seized in the village, what to speak of unarmed peasants.
“Fuck, what the fuck!” How could the captured criminals be here along with the saved peasants ?? - puzzled Mo Fan.
“Come and see,” Jiang Shaoxu began to worry.
If it were not for these seals, they would simply pass by. The Trinity, feeling wrong, headed towards the village.
... ... ...
On the street with one broken lantern there was total darkness. Casual passers-by would never have guessed that
someone could live here.
There was no security in the village. Even a simple hedge, and it was not. The local conditions could not be compared
with the rich furnishings of the defeated village. Even military mages slipped away from here in an unknown direction. The
peasants remained completely defenseless.
“Boss, are we overdoing it?” Killed so many people. Caso ordered us to keep a low profile until they decide important
things. He will probably be very unhappy, ”said the Red Society magician with a piercing in his nose.
- He just asked not to put him in an awkward position. Throw here a little scales, claws, but a couple of corpses of
sirens. It is obvious. “The government will not be able to ignore such evidence and will cowardly come running to us for
help,” said gang leader Lolin.
- Haha, really! Great idea! No one would be surprised that the sirens were able to get here. Oh, it is a pity that we can not
leave as usual a couple of souvenirs, so that everyone knows - this is our doing! We, just like a false government, are now
forced to hide, - the gangster laughed with a ring in his nose.
Noisy streams of water formed around them in a tight ring, not allowing anyone to get out.
Tormented by torture peasants lay on the floor, they were all dead. All the walls and the floor were spattered with blood.
The village headman was kneeling, his forehead resting on the sand on the ground. His legs were numb, and his head
was red with a rush of blood, but he did not dare to run or even lift his head. It was not worth looking at the bandits,
because they do not leave witnesses.
The peasants who had not yet been killed stood the same way: their knees were bent, their faces to the floor. As if they
were criminals and awaited their execution in horror.
- Oh, warden, what a surprise! - the gangster with a ring in his nose laughed loudly, putting the boot on the captive's head,
- did you think that escape would help you? The whole county outside the city of Baytou is ours! Your pathetic attempts to
hide here are just ridiculous! Ha ha ha!
- Do not kill us! We will give everything you want! We are all just simple peasants! - confusedly begged the elder.
“We are not any maniacs and will not kill you all.” We just want to teach you a lesson so that you don’t think that some
justice-minded rogues can save you! Most importantly do not disappoint us. Do you understand what you need to say to
the higher ?? - the gangster continued to threaten.
- Yes Yes! We got it! They ... they were all killed by the sirens. Sirens rushed here! - Warden trembled with fear.

Dating and video chat - hitlove.ru!Registration and communication are free. Romantic
atmosphere. Find your pair!To learn more hitlove.ruYandex.Direct
- Right. The rest, repeat the same!
The headman slowly turned his swollen face, stained with dirt and traces of dried blood. His eyes swelled so that he
couldn’t look properly. He was filled with grief and anger, but he could only say this:

- You heard?? They were killed by sirens!

- Yes, yes, we understood!
- Killed by the sirens!
Lolin rather laughed and continued:
- Your village is a very valuable place! Keep farming, grow and sell your herbs. If you obey us, you will live in peace and
security.
- Yes OK…
... ... ...
Mo Fan, Jiang Shaoxuy and Zhao Man Yan were terrified of what they saw.
Mo Fan remembered how he personally handed the gangster to the government with a piercing in his nose. They must be
sent to the Temple of Liberty for trial. How could they be here again ??
Mo Fan pursed his lips, his nostrils flared with anger. He felt that the whole body was filled with electricity. Passing
through a water barrier, Mo Fan broke the silence of the night sky, striking the spot where the robber stood with a ring in
his nose. A vortex of lightning energy formed around it and a deadly electrical network was formed. The robbers were
surrounded at one moment.
The most powerful of the handful of bandits was Lolin, but he was just a mid-level magician.
Mo Fan raised the leader like a little chicken and shoved his face at the sand with all his might!
“This is ... this is the magician!” - the girl from the village immediately recognized Mo Fanya.
The girl's eyes flashed. Gangs from the Red Society could at any time kill them like cattle. But for this guy, they were
cattle themselves! Magician in a moment was able to grab them!
- You again! - The magician with a ring in his nose was as angry as hell. Surrounded by electrical elements, he could not
help it.
“You freaks don't understand anything at all?” I left you your miserable life, not so that you return to create cruelty! - Mo
Fan was furious.
Jiang Shaoxu approached a crowd of peasants. Seeing the prostrate bodies of tormented peasants, she instantly lost her
temper.
“You ... are you okay?” Get up! We'll deal with these bastards! - She turned to the survivors.
The peasants were still kneeling, no one dared to get up.
- How did you get here? You only make them more angry! - One of the peasants rose to their feet, cursing frightened and
viciously.
Jiang Shaoxu thought she misheard.
- You didn’t have to come, it’s even worse! - the gray-haired peasants were all trembling.
- Yes! Everything was fine until you showed up! These people died because of you!
The peasants recognized them immediately, but there was not a trace of their former gratitude. Jiang Shaoxu was
amazed.
- We came to save you! - Jiang Shaoxu tried to explain.
- Save? How to save? We beg you, do not touch these people. We know that you are very strong and will cope with them
without any problems. But as soon as you leave, others will come. They will not be able to find you, and all their anger will
come upon our heads. They will destroy our entire village! - another peasant rose to his feet.
- You want to say that we hurt you? - cold smirked Jiang Shaoxuy.
The behavior of people from the Red Society brought it out of itself, but the reaction of the peasants ... that was too much.
For their salvation, she herself was taken prisoner and almost died in that village!
Weak, frightened people at some point cease to distinguish between black and white. It seems that the peasants really
believe that the gangsters from the Red Society are full of mercy and friendliness, and their trinity spoils their lives !!
Chapter 962. Wild Thirst for Violence

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
- Actually, it's very hard to be good. Look at me, I never wanted to be like that. These villagers deserve death, deserve
violence, deserve to be trodden into the ground, their life means nothing to me! Said Zhao Man Yan.
Jiang Shaoxu saw a lot, but she saw the basement of the peasants for the first time.
Even if you save these people, they still do not fix it.
Mo Fan, too, has seen everyone and more than Jiang Shaoxu. For example, during the disaster in Xi'an among some
millions of people only people did not meet.
But still the reaction of the peasants seemed strange even to Mo Fang.
Mo Fan understood perfectly well that there is no such thing when an evil and vile person abruptly becomes kind and
humane, ceasing to do evil. If a person started doing dirty deeds, then this dirt spreads through his body straight to the
soul. Such people only get worse enjoying human grief. And the more they cause suffering to others, the more
comfortable they feel!
Mo Fan is not a saint either, nor can he explain the truth to these peasants. People had to understand this from their own
experience. The way the villagers behave now only shows their ignorance. They may have to pay a very high price for this
and regret that they never knew the simple truth.
In general, this did not concern Mo Fan.
Anyway, seeing these arrogant members of the Red society, inside the guy everything was boiling!
Instead of thanking the magicians, the peasants reacted differently to help. After all, they must show at least some respect
for the magicians for helping them deal with the gangs of the Red society. Mo Fan is ready to take on the destruction of
the whole society, if only these peasants stand up from the ground and firmly say to Mo Fan: we want the Red society to
be punished. Mo Fan is not at all opposed to stirring this snake's nest and deal with the leader of the society.
But if the peasants want to grovel before the people of the Red society, let them crawl on their knees, let them worship
these bastards. They are all adults and should be responsible for their words and deeds!
- And you are not angry? Jiang Shaoxu asked, looking at Mo Fang uncomprehendingly.
“Why are you angry?” I saved a lot of people, just like these. - answered Mo Fan.
- ... - this phrase almost made the girl laugh.
He saved a lot of people, look.
On the basis of how Mo Fan mercilessly dealt with Luilin, it was possible to say for sure that he was not good.
“Let us go ... See how these people relate to high-level wizards.” We then can properly teach them a lesson, they will
immediately understand what it means to be grateful for the good! - the face of the magician with a piercing in his nose
was in the blood, but he pulled a smile on his face.
- But this is not your concern. I'm also not a very good person, but even in my eyes you are a low bastard! Kill so many
innocent people, without even batting an eye! - answered Mo Fan, squinting.
The magician with a piercing in his nose frightened to such an extent that he wetted his pants. From the very beginning he
knew that this guy would dare to touch even the members of the Red society. Now it was clear that this type is quite
capable of murder. The piercing magician asked for mercy as best he could. It even got to the point that the peasants, too,
began to pray that Mo Fan would spare this magician.
Mo Fan paid no attention to the plea, sending the magician with a piercing in a diamond-shaped space compression. A
very powerful spatial compression immediately made of him what this magician was - garbage!
This time, Mo Fan didn't let these bastards run away, cracking down on them one by one. Mo Fan interrupted them,
without even doubting his actions, and laid them out in rows on the floor, as the magicians of the Reds and peasants had
done before.
Zhao Man-yan thought it was disgusting, the best thing was to burn these scumbags so that their corpses would turn to
dust.
- Wait!
Mages already gathered to leave, but a beautiful tanned girl, a peasant, chased after them. She spoke poorly in the
international language, and in her eyes was cowardice, she did not know whom to obey now.
- If you do not want us to stick your nose into your affairs, then we will leave. Why are you pursuing us? - Jiang Shaoxu's
mood was not pleasant.
“I ... I want to thank you ... Thank you for killing these bastards ... Me ... my name is Guni ... I ... I want ... - there were
tears in her eyes. Most likely, among the killed peasants were her relatives.
- What do you want? Tell us! - asked Mo Fan.
“I ...” Guni couldn’t say a word, tears flowed from her eyes.

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
Mo Fan stepped forward a bit and stopped. After exchanging a look with her, he said with a smile: “Do you want us to
destroy the Red society?”

Guni stared at Mo Fan, not understanding how he guessed her thoughts.

“Guni, you don’t need to ask for it, they have helped us twice already.” We will consider it as a gift of God. Red society is
huge, they are even afraid of the city government. How can you ask for it? - stumbling, the head of the village went to the
magicians, now he began to look even older.
“Actually, we really can't solve this problem,” said Zhao Man-Yan.
“Since the sea god wants us to suffer, we will accept this suffering.” And I want to ask your forgiveness for all these
frightened and lost people. No matter what fate awaits our village, we are still very grateful to you that you stood up for us,
”said the head of the village Mo Fang, Jiang Shaoxuy and Zhao Man Yianyu sincerely.
Guni continued to look at Mo Fan with her eyes penetrated by light. Previously, she had not seen such strong guys who
could so easily defeat a gang of these scum!
- Do you really want this? Mo Fan asked seriously, stopping to smile.
- Our village people told you all sorts of nastiness. Besides, the company of the Reds is really awful ... I think it would be
wrong of me to ask you about this ... ”answered Guni.
- No, tell me the truth, do you really want it? - asked Mo Fan.
Guni looked at Mo Fan’s eyes and saw firmness and determination in the guy, he was quite like her father, who now lies
in a pool of blood!
- True! - Tears again flowed out of the girl's eyes, as if a dam of hatred and grief suddenly burst, rushing in an endless
stream.
The rest of the villagers wanted to grovel before this gang for the sake of saving their lives, and the girl saw her father
killed.She could not live and obey this herd of murderers. If her hatred were capable of killing, then she would have
already spread by her this fucking Red society! Why would these scum have the right to kill, the right to take away
everything she had? In the whole world, she had nothing more than a loving and kind father!
“Mo Fan, I don’t understand your impulses.” Destroying the Reds is not easy for you! We agreed not to reckon with the
opinion of these stupid clubboys! - hastily said Zhao Man Yan.
Zhao Man Yan was afraid that Mo Fan would immediately agree to fulfill the request of the peasants.
The Red Society is a malignant tumor of the Caribbean, which must be cut out by the roots! Didn't the teachers send us
here to deal with this society?
And the fact that the city government cooperates with the Red society only proves the power of this vile society!
Mo Fan did not answer the girl, turned and went in the direction of the city of Baytou.
Zhao Man Yan and Jiang Shaoxu quickly caught up with the guy, noticing that his mood was unimportant, and there was
a fire in his eyes. Zhao Man Yan continued: “You won't do this, will you?”
- Is there something impossible? -
Zhao Man Yan was silent for a while, but then replied: "Nothing is impossible!"
Red society worthy of destruction!
Mo Fan has been cultivating all this time not to sit aside when confronted with such situations!
Why not deal with them if it is not people, but garbage. It will be hard, so be it! After all, all this is not a waste of
energy. Firstly, they will receive a reward for this, and secondly, this is a good chance to win the mantle of the shadow. In
the end, they will help the girl Guni to avenge the death of her father!
Making money, destroying scum, saving beautiful girls - isn't that all, because of what Mo Fan wanted to become a
magician? ..
Why fear some vile society, if you can so much in magic, if you are so strong? And if you are afraid, then do not thrust
your business into serious matters, stay at home and read books!
“Mo Fan, I like your determination more and more.” Said - destroy and go destroy! Said Jiang Shaoxu with a smile.
Despite the fact that after the actions of the peasants, Jiang Shaoxu was not in a good mood, Mo Fan managed to
achieve her smile. In the end, isn't this done for the same stupid peasants, not for the beautiful girl Guni, not for yourself?
...
Mo Fan had a wild desire to crack down on the Reds and not a drop of doubt!
Chapter 963. Kill all!

Love magic. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
……… ..
Mo Fan saw their big team stumped.
This whole situation was just ridiculous! The state military not only did not protect their people from the bandits, they also
stood shoulder to shoulder, carefully guarding this gang. Mo Fang simply had no words!
- What should we do? Asked Min Buson.
- And what can we do? We need to inform all of our leaders that they should give us another task, ”said Shao Hegu.
“But we got this information with such difficulty, now is not the time to retreat!”
The teams of the three countries were forced to go home. They could not conflict with the local military, after all, this is
their territory.
- Mo Fan, are you back ?? “Nan Jue sighed with relief when she saw Jiang Shaoxu intact and unharmed by his side.
Ai Jiang Tu was about to say something, but after seeing how Mo Fan, with an unyielding expression on his face, headed
straight for the guarded ship, he decided not to stick.
- Hey, you! Do not come! Or we will use force! - the main military man shouted angrily.
Mo Fan raised his head and looked at the high mage guard. The soldier froze in surprise:
- You again?
Mo Fan also recognized him. How by the way! They met while transferring caught criminals to the government. It was
from his hands that Mo Fan received that pitiful reward.
“Tell me what you did to those criminals?” - Mo Fan buravil gaze guard.
- It's my business! - the military man stubbornly answered.
“Do you know that some of them reached the village of Nanjiao and killed more than ten people?” They treated them like
their slaves! Is this your doing? - Mo Fan stood his ground.
From the changed face of the guard, it was noticeable that he was confused. Looking over himself, he replied imperiously:
- And what if so? It doesn't concern you anymore! Get out of here or we will arrest you.
The indifference of the magician to the death of his people further angered Mo Fan.
- You will pay for it! - a blow of a flaming fist landed right at the high guard.
Mo Fan could already use mid-level magic in an instant. The guard did not have time to react, trying to create water
protection at the last second. But this entry-level magic went unnoticed, under the fiery power of Mo Fang.
Tydysch !!
A powerful flame of a fist threw a guard into the sky. A fierce fire, fueled by Mo Fan Fan, instantly turned a military
magician into coal! Large flakes of ash slowly fell right in front of the rest of the guards. They could not believe that this
student dared to kill their boss right before their eyes!
The charred corpse was lying on the ground, the fires of fire had not yet died away. The blow of a flaming fist shocked
both guards and magicians from the teams. There was a deathly silence. For a long time, no one dared to say anything.
- There is nothing to hide behind his military uniform, bl * d! - Mo Fan looked at the charred remains. It seemed to him that
he was filled with hatred.
None of the guardian mages dared to do anything.
The face of the measure distorted the cramp.
Kill civil servants! Lawlessness !!
“You ... you killed the security chief.” I have every right to arrest you! “Mayor Lao Lun growled.”
Mo Fan looked dismissively at the mayor.
“I will pass by you now and climb aboard the ship.” I will catch and kill every member of the Red Society. Just try to stop
me.Nothingness! You must wear the same red clothes! Here is your true face!

Strong magician, the shortest timeBlack Amir. Solving the problem on the same day. Without harm
and negative consequences!To learn more amun-mag.ruYandex.Direct
- Outrageous! You think if you are a high-level magician, I dare not grab you? I'll cut your head off! - the mayor was
hysterically screaming.
After these words, the military restructured and surrounded Mo Fan. The tension of magical energy was felt in the air.

Zhao Man Yan and Jiang Shaoxu immediately rushed forward and stood beside Mo Fang, ready to fight with him.
- Doodles! What are you doing? We should not conflict with the government! - Shaw Hegu swore.
Mages from China completely inadequate? Such behavior in a foreign country can lead to international problems!
- It is necessary to reason with them! - the magicians from India got alarmed.
- Yes, he completely mad, this Mo Fan! - angry Ji Jiming.
If you so want to die, do not drag others with you! What was he just thinking about, killing the military ??
Ai Jiang Tu and Nan Jue looked at each other and silently went forward, standing next to Mo Fang. Being Chinese
military, they both were selfless, otherwise they would not consider themselves worthy of the rank of military!
Rogues accepted into the ranks of the military? Quite the contrary!
- You also could not resist? - Jiang Shaoxuy involuntarily smiled when she saw those who joined.
The death of the military commander was well deserved. He personally released the wanted criminals, it is unacceptable
in any country in the world! But if Mo Fan is going to confront them all, then the situation is much more dangerous!
It was necessary to act carefully. Ai Jiang Tu tried to explain to Mo Fang that now it is better to leave these gangsters and
not to conflict with the military.
“I understood, thanks,” there was logic in his words. Mo Fan understood that it was not worth making things worse.
“I also think their behavior goes beyond,” said a girl from Japan.
- Of course, kill the military! - responded Min Buson.
- No, I mean the military. They are obliged to arrest the criminals! - explained the Japanese woman.
... - Min Buson did not find the answer.
Shao Hegu gloomily watched as participants from China rushed into the port and realized that the matter was bad.
- I can not stand here anymore. I'm with you! - One of the Japanese joined the group, facing the military.
- Such a mess without me? Ahaha! I'm with you too! - the girl from India laughed merrily. Controlling the celestial veil, she
fluttered over to them, the word angel coming down from heaven.
Even if the whole team was against it, there was always someone as stubborn as Mo Fan.
Despite the security, they quickly penetrated the territory of the port of Baitou. The guys saw that the majority of young
mages are still standing motionless, but it was noticeable that they could barely hold back.
They have the main initiator, if that - all responsibility will be on him!
Yet it was necessary to teach these hypocrites a lesson. How dare they defend these cruel criminals, and they also justify
themselves before them !!
- Well, then you all stay here and hold back the military, and we will try to enter!
“I don't want to get involved in this rotten business ... your mother, who did this?” Who applied the ice dungeon? - The
magician of the wind element from Japan instantly transformed. A second ago, he was completely calm, and after the
attack, he turned into a mad beast, rushing to the very center of the skirmish.
The situation has changed dramatically. Most of the magicians from China, India and Japan joined them. It does not
matter that they break the law. First you need to deal with these fake military!
- Rakshas clears our way! “Jiang Shaoxu saw Jiang Yu, a terrific contract animal.”
There was a tiny black silhouette just ahead. From time to time a small light flashed in front of one of their guards, and the
man fell to his feet. Great speed!
- Well, bl *, we will not get anything like that! - Zhao Man Yan held a magical shield, repelling alone the attacks of the
military.
Swearing came from all sides. Zhao Man Yan continued to follow Mo Fan and Jiang Shaoxu. Without knowing why, he
was still worried.

Chapter 964. The War of Caso!

Powerful love spell, great experienceStrong magician. Reliable solution to

your problems. Without sin and harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct
…………
The main guard, Caso, stood on the deck and watched the battle in the port with a smirk.
- Ha ha ha! Just look at them! Take a look! Themselves started a fight! Ha ha ha! - Caso laughed loudly.
The rest of the magicians in red clothes, too, amused. About five years ago, they, like trash rats, hid in the alleys, pursued
by the government, other groups and magicians from the Temple of Freedom. Now they sat on the deck of the ship, drank
beer and watched the military, like their tame monkeys.
- Chef, in the city of Baytou is a very dangerous situation with the sirens. Is it true that we will fight them? - asked a fat
magician with a giant belly.
- Fight the sirens? What more! We just want to get some money here and be done with it. Does this fool Lao Lun really
think that the post of military commander is important to me ?? With our money, we can build our city in a better
place. Build your state!These mongrels from the Temple of Freedom dare not even come close to us! - fun Caso.
- Chief, you are just a genius !!
- Genius !!
………
The territory of the port of Baitou.
- Hold them up! I order to detain them! - Mayor Lao Lun angrily shouted.
A group of guard mages chased Mo Fan and the rest. They almost managed to catch this trinity, but suddenly a huge
monster with a lion's head popped out! The whole body of the animal was covered with armor.
No one understood whose call is this beast. He rushed in the direction of the guards, wanting to break them! The military
was so confused that they could not use any magic.
Taking advantage of the chance, Mo Fan, Jiang Shaoxuy and Zhao Man Yan rushed after the night rakshasm, leaving
military guards behind.
They did not understand whether it was the strength of someone from their team, or if someone from the military thought
badly of their actions. Finally, breaking into the port, they saw that there was not a single military magician here.
- Auuuuuu!
On the other hand an agile wolf appeared, a girl was sitting on his back. Mages instantly learned Onni! Not so long ago,
she, too, was in their captivity.
Under the spiritual control of Jiang Shaoxu, Mo Fan grabbed Onni, as if she were not a magician, but an ordinary girl.
Reaching the crossing, Mo Fan glanced at the deck that had drowned in darkness.
He knew that there were a lot of people on the ship, but he didn’t feel even a drop of fear.
Taking the prisoner with him, he shouted in the direction of the ship:
- Oh, is it Onni?
- Oh God, he caught her!
Several heads immediately popped out onto the deck to make sure that it was really her.
Onni was a high-level magician, but was still weaker than other magicians of the same level. She was greatly appreciated
by the Red Society! Firstly, because the robber women could be counted on the fingers, and secondly, she was very
personal. Many of the wizards of the Society dragged her.
As soon as they saw that she was captured, the magicians became enraged.
- Caso, help me! - cried Onni.
A huge black silhouette appeared on the deck. Eyes full of rage stared down at them.
Mo Fan and Jiang Shaoxu were dumbfounded. This man was much taller than them and surely was very strong!
“Guys, if you let her go, I promise that my people will not pursue you and I will not create any problems for you ...” It
seems Kaso, too, was not indifferent to the girl if he personally appeared before Mo Fang.
- You and can not create us problems. Today, you all die! - Mo Fan did not hesitate.
- Wow, what plans! You understand that I ...
- АААААА !!!!
Without waiting for Kaso to finish his rant, Mo Fan abruptly turned around and used the magic of the element of space to
break the girl's neck !!
Onni had not suspected anything until the last moment, hoping that Mo Fan and Caso would be able to agree. Her short
death cry was terrified. The girl's eyes rolled, and her head hung at an angle like it was about to fall off.
Caso, choking in mid-sentence, seemed to be choking.

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Kaso was the chairman of the Red Society, he was used to the fact that all the people around him were afraid and idolized
him.In self-confidence and folly he had no equal! Caso could not even imagine that someday such a day would come. The
young magician, without saying a word and the floor, killed the person close to him right before his eyes!
- I'm sick of listening to this nonsense! I'll turn you into stuffing! “Mo Fan threw Onni’s body into the sea.” They want to
catch - let them catch.

“Mo Fan ... did you say she would come in handy ... for that?” - whispered Zhao Man Yan.
It was cruel. In truth, Zhao Man-yan's feelings for this beautiful brigand have not cooled yet, even despite all her atrocities.
Mo Fan behaved very strange. It is so easy to kill a person just for the sake of demonstrating his power.
Too cruel!
- I'll tear off your head with my own hands! - Kaso shouted beside himself with anger and rushed to run down from the
ship.
At that moment a crowd of people in red clothes appeared. Their eyes were full of anger.
- This is a crucial moment! We are in business! - The nearby Japanese Ming Buson and Zhao Hegu joined the battle.
Several people also joined the girl from India, seeing that there are more and more people from the Red Society.
Mo Fan and Kaso have not yet met, but the rest of the Society already attacked the magicians from India and
Japan. Waves of elemental magic were everywhere, randomly intersecting and intermingling.
- This one is on you, and I can cope with those myself! “Zhao Man Yan felt a powerful energy emanating from Caso,
unlike a magician who had just cultivated to a high level.”
Zhao Man Yan quickly found an appropriate opponent for himself — fully dressed in a red black girl standing behind
Caso. He felt that there was not much power in her. Easy target!
“This little bastard doesn't deserve such attention.” For your sake, I will tear it to pieces! - Said the fat man in red clothes.
- You take care of that girl. She has spiritual magic, ”Kaso pointed to Jiang Shaoxu.
“Spiritual magic ... I will find contact with her,” the fat man laughed greedily, looking at Jiang Shaoxu from head to foot.
“Chief, let's try this guy ourselves first,” several magicians in red appeared appealingly in front of Kaso, ready to surround
Mo Fan at any moment.
The magicians were already preparing for an attack, but a small black creature appeared in front of them. The rapid wave
of a black claw and one of the magicians in red is already bleeding to death.
Caso smiled.
- It seems you still have something worthwhile, but this is not important. You managed to piss me off. I'll take your funeral!
Caso prepared for an attack, his main goal was of course Mo Fan.
It is clear that the guy was strong, since he was able to grab Onni so easily. His brothers fought with other people, but
Caso was not about to waste time. First he must kill this jerk! And then he will do the rest.
- Mountain eye: heavenly veil!
Caso with incredible speed formed a star cloud, his eyes, as if covered with sand, glowed feverishly. At the same time,
countless yellow stones rose into the air.
The stones were small in size, but accumulating together, they were a formidable weapon.
The stream of stones rushed towards Mo Fan, spinning around its axis. At tremendous speed, these stones were like
small blades.
The stone wall behind Mo Fan was instantly shattered.
- Choking heavenly veil!
Caso controlled the piercing stones with the magic of the Mountain Eye.
At the last moment, surrounded by a stream of stones, Mo Fan covered everything with darkness and suddenly appeared
in another place.
Constantly cultivating in the magic of the element of the shadow, Mo Fan achieved significant success. He was able to
reach the level of the Shadow of the Four Paths. The assessor of the magical court Luo Myan had the magic of the
element of shadow at this level.
Shadow of the Four Paths. Kaso could not know exactly where Mo Fan is. He had no choice but to divide the whirlwind of
stones into four streams, chasing at once four shadows of Mo Fang.
The power of the heavenly veil lies in its quantity. Divided into four parts, it became much weaker. Mo Fan suddenly
appeared in one of the shadows. Concentrating his thoughts, he made one of the streams that surrounded him dissipate
without a trace.
- Petrify!
Caso had a terrific reaction, his brown eyes flashed. A giant stone barrier began to form around Mo Fan.
- Call of thunder!
Mo Fan’s body was filled with the purplish-black energy of lightning, and he himself turned into peals of thunder. Lightning
flying through the barrier, lightning struck directly at Caso. A huge amount of energy soared in the air, this place was as if
enveloped in an energy network. Simultaneously with Mo Fan’s attack, Caso evaporated in the flickering air ...
Chapter 965. Venomous Lats

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Destructive lightning sprawled around, enveloped the body of Kaso, and pierced him with powerful electric
charges.
But Caso was not going to retreat at all. The air around him began to thicken, lifting the sand, and turning it into a
dense sand shield, isolating Kaso from the destructive lightning.
Electrical discharges could not pass through this sand shield, quickly losing any meaning.
In the middle of a sand shield, Kaso stomped his foot with force, and, having already managed to close tightly,
the sand scattered into the grains of sand, and that eerie petrification effect scattered around again.
Mo Fan realized with horror that the case had smelled of roast, and hastened to activate the bloody boots.
Petrification spread very quickly, instantly turning everything into a stone about a hundred meters around,
stepping literally on the heels of Mo Fanyu, gradually turning his foot into a stone.
“You won't run anywhere!” - in the eyes of Kaso flashed a brown sparkle.
Mo Fan felt that continuing to run would be a completely wrong decision, because he immediately called on his
shield of darkness.
Ordinary metals, like the one from which the shield of darkness was made, could not withstand the touch of the
shining of the eyes, and the shield immediately turned into stone, disintegrating into small pieces.
Mo Fan was terrified. How great are the abilities of Kaso in the element of earth, since he applies a petrification to
so many!
- Petrify!
The brown glow of the eyes reappeared, Mo Fan, dodging, tumbled to the side, and the wooden railing behind
him turned into a stone, and immediately broke into small pieces.
- If you are not so agile, then your death hour has come! - Kaso's physiognomy for an instant acquired a terribly
angry look.
The color of his skin began to change, and blood-blue fog thickened around him. From what his silhouette
dimmed in his eyes.
- The element of poison? “Mo Fan looked at Caso, and clearly felt a threatening aura emanating from him.
Caso waved his hands, the leather clothes on him began to tear, and the blood-blue fog turned into a storm.
- I said that you will not get away from here alive !! - Caso's face began to twitch, and his muscles grew, as if they
were about to break out of his skin.
His body also suffered an amazing transformation: his muscles acquired a light green shade, and grew stronger
and stronger.In less than a dozen seconds, his entire body was covered with relief and solid, steel-like muscles,
the skin became green, like a lizard, and covered with many nasty abscesses!
Other parts of the body have also changed. This immediately reminded Mo Fang of Fang Shaoli's death on the
estate!
“What a nightmare, he used high-level poison magic on himself.” - Jiang Shaoxu whispered.
Apply on yourself the magic of the poison element, then devour the monster's blood to turn into a terrible
poisonous creature ... This Caso is determined by a special understanding of the poison element!
“Ha ha ha, don't even think about escaping.” With this beautiful poisonous metamorphosis, I will crush you like
cockroaches! - growled Caso, and madly laughed.
- Blowing fist!
Mo Fan released from the fist the fiery dragon that struck the transformed Caso.
Kaso did not even wave, and he stood with the same insane expression on his face.
The dragon's flame hit straight through it, but its hardened, poison-covered skin was impenetrable, as if it had
put on red-blue muscle bands. And Mo Fanya’s fierce collapsing fist left only a pale dark trace on them!
Mo Fan could not even imagine that this could happen. Caso saw that he was scared, and in a moment he was
right in front of him.
Quickly!
In Mo's head, Fang only had this thought.
Literally a millisecond ago, Kaso stood more than a hundred meters from Mo Fan, and bang, he was already
there, in front of him, and from his elbows, sharp knives jutting out, ready to behead Mo Fan!
Mo Fan only took a step back, a stone spike appeared behind him and hit him in the back!
My eyes filled up, my head was spinning, Mo Fan sighed sharply, lifted his head, and again saw the fierce look of
Caso, who was already at the top, and was going to pierce his chest with sharp knives on his elbows!
- Snake mail!
Mo Fan activated the spiritual seal, and the snake skin pattern first appeared on his chest, protecting it, after
which these dark patterned scales covered his entire body.
- Oh! Kaso sighed, seeing Mo Fane protect her mail. Standing in a fighting position, he put his hand on his fist, as
if he greeted him and hit the thorn!
** Babakh! **
Mo Fan as if fell from the sky, falling on the debris of the collapsed stone spike.
 Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
His whole body was terribly sore, it seemed that every bone was begging for help, this cunning bandit was
obviously an experienced fighter, only seeing Mo Fane’s armor, immediately changed tactics, and did not use
piercing techniques that were useless against her, but used crushing force which is much more effective when
your opponent is clothed with armor!
- This guy is strong! - Mo Fan got up, wiping blood from the corners of his lips.

Being also a high-level magician, Kaso was much more experienced and cunning, for half an hour, Mo Fan was
not only unable to inflict damage on him, he was already pretty wounded.
...
On the other side of the harbor, a flag was developing, under it, like a ghost in the night, stood a long-haired girl
in a gold-black dress.
The girl stared into the distance, behind the battle on the other side, exhaled heavily, she said: “It’s impossible to
cope with the most powerful Caribbean poison magician, Kaso, alone.
“We need help, that young man is in mortal danger, even five such as he are not rivals for Caso,” came the voice
of a man.
“Yes, I know ... Only that dream will we let Caso escape,” said the girl in the golden-black dress.
- Nothing can be done ... They hoped that with the help of the union, we could weaken the Red society, who knew
that they would have a dispute between the states. Now we have to intervene, we should not allow the massacres
of Kaso.
“All right, we only ... - only the girl in the black and black dress was going to agree, as she noticed that this guy
fighting alone was covered with a bright flame, and his mighty aura was felt even here.
Seeing this flame, she froze in surprise.
“Wait, it looks like he can still fight,” said the girl in the ash-black dress.
The girl in the black and black dress was a native of the temple of liberty, and was a magician of this temple, and
they are forbidden to help without urgent need.
Kaso was very cunning, because only by smelling the magicians of the temple, he immediately found a way to
escape.
This time, they wanted to cut down the Red society in the bud, and if this detachment manages to squeeze Caso
enough, then they will have an excellent chance to arrest him.
It seems now, this kid from China will be able to destroy the poisonous armor Kaso.
“This young man is quite capable, so we can wait a little longer,” said the man magician.
The girl in the black-and-black dress had very beautiful light blue eyes, and she looked them into the distance, at
the battle ...
...
- Do not think that you alone can transform!
- Winged crashing fist!
Two flaming wings lit behind Mo Fane’s back. The raging flames of nine dragons created a beautiful fiery
tail. And it all struck the caso's transformed poisonous body.
Caso stood with bulging eyes when the power of a raging flame pushed him a few hundred meters away,
breaking through several trucks with him, eventually slamming him into an iron container!
- Control!
Mo Fan's pupils widened, silver light crushed the thick walls of the container, and then slowly lifted into the air.
Controlling a multi-ton container, Mo Fan dropped it on Caso, then picked it up again and dropped it again!
The sound of the crash did not die down for a moment, the entire concrete platform of the harbor was divided
into parts, and the casso crushed by the container did not move ...
In the distance, there was a girl magician from the temple in an ash-black dress, surprisingly opening her sexy
red lips.
Amazingly, it was with the power of Caso that some participant in international competitions was able to cope,
and in a similar way.
** bang! ** ** bang! **
Caso did not die, the poisonous metamorphosis gave him incomparable power, and he shook off the container
that was on him, like a nagging fly, throwing him many meters away.
He stood up, deep traces of blows were visible on his body, and dark marks on his skin.
The defense of this type was amazing, and with such a reception, Mo Fan could easily deal with the monster of
the commander-in-chief level, but Caso couldn’t do that.
- Chief, are you all right? - asked the big-bellied magician.
They were his subordinates, and when they saw what had happened they were very frightened for their boss.
- Shut up! - voice Kaso became even more fierce.
He had never seen boys like this!
Kaso did not understand what Mo Fan used for the flames, but he felt a special aura of fire, and he did not
understand, it is the magician himself who creates it, or there is some other source.
Chapter 966. A Gifted Student

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Caso felt that this unusual breath of fire emanated from a small fiery fucker.
There was a spiritual connection between the heterok and Mo Phan. In fact, she had not yet woken up, but when
she felt that dad was in danger, she tried her best to transfer her fire energy to Mo Fan, so that he would get more
fire power and control power.
Mo Fan felt that the power of the fireheater increased dramatically. Having absorbed her energy, Mo Fan became
even stronger.
Ordinary magic, for example, the level of a flaming fist, could not harm the thick-skinned Caso.
Now the girl was half awake. Mo Fan thought that when she finally wakes up, her strength should be equal to the
strength of the commander-level beast and the effect of her gain will increase many times!
Caso feared this creature.
Having absorbed the energy of the fireball, Mo Fan no longer feared the mutant Caso. Still using fiery wings, Mo
Fan rushed at an incredible speed to meet the enemy.
This time, Mo Fan did not spend all his energy on the collapsed fist. Still, it was the magic of the average level,
and even enhanced, she could not cause serious damage to Kaso.
In the shining of the stars, Mo Fan with both hands in a flash formed a deadly silent lightning.
Two streams of deadly lightning merged together right in front of Caso and formed a thunderstorm of such
strength that the entire port shook! The purple-black electric charges leapt into the heavens, an electrical storm
raging everywhere. Lightning threw Caso into the air. Powerful electric waves passed through the body of the
magician.
Caso soaring in the sky shouted angrily. He tried to control the heavenly veil. All soaring pebbles covered his
body, creating an even denser protection over the skin, modified with the help of poison magic, and separated it
from electrical waves.
With great effort, Caso sank onto the deck of the ship. From a sharp blow, the ship swayed and the bow of the
vessel rose to the top.
Mo Fan was already standing on the higher platform of the ship, not lagging behind Kaso. His body, like a fiery
sun, turned into a raging flame! He leaned forward ...
- Mountain hammer!
Caso did not even try to dodge. In the blink of an eye, having formed a stream of stones into one giant stone
hammer, he headed towards Mo Fan. Using remarkable strength, Kaso swung stone with a hammer, throwing Mo
Fang into a fireball straight at the sea.
Mo Fan, like a meteorite, fell into the sea, raising huge waves out of water and flame.
- die!
Caso jumped from the deck of the ship straight down. Blades of his elbow flew toward Mo Fan, cutting through
the water surface.
The deep waters of the sea could have a strong effect on fiery magic, so Mo Fan moderated his ardor and under
the shadow of the water column quietly moved back to the road.
Kaso perfectly possessed the magic of the sky veil! Having formed a stone bridge, he freely moved straight
through the air, continuously pursuing Mo Fang!
Stone bridge connected to the road. The speed of moving Kaso using ground waves was simply amazing! He
grabbed Mo Fan and threw him toward the ship.
Mo Fan flew through the air, piercing the nose of the ship with his body. Having formed a powerful electric
charge with both hands, he pushed himself back upstairs. With a wave of his hand, the magician sent a
thunderbolt and lightning strike directly at the enemy. Electrical discharges spread across Mo Fan’s body.
Caso did not fear the magic of the lightning element. His skills in earth element magic were much stronger. He
was protected by a thick layer of the heavenly veil, and electric lightning could not break through it.
- Fuck you!
Realizing that the lightning bolts were absolutely useless here, Mo Fan sent a huge fireball to Kaso, which had
already formed in the other hand.
Kaso did not even realize that this lad possesses the magic of several elements. Finally, Mo Fang managed to
take him by surprise.
A wave of fire carried Caso into the sea.
Mo Fan didn’t have time to catch his breath, as the gangster escaped from the water and landed heavily on the
wrecked deck of the ship. Water flowed from the robber. He again chased Mo Fane, cutting the air with
blades! When will it end ??

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
- Flaming sword!
The flaming sword had tremendous power and was more than ten meters high. Usually the energy of the flaming
sword was unstable and quickly dissipated. But this time, Mo Fan clearly felt the energy formed, as if he was
holding a real sword! Wow! It seems that the energy of the fiery gaiter increased his controlling ability and
prolonged the time of existence of the fiery sword!

The blades of Kaso were only about a meter long, and Mo Fane’s fiery sword was already reaching fifteen
meters. To swing such a sword, both hands were required, as well as the magic of the element of space. In the
hands of Mo Fan, the fiery sword was not like a tool for chopping off heads, but rather a huge club. At the time
approached Caso, was knocked down a powerful blow.
- Oh!
Waves of fire raged around.
Fearing the flaming sword, now Caso did not dare to rush headlong at Mo Fan. Taking a few steps back, he
waited for the right moment to use the power of petrification.
- The power of the night!
This time Mo Fan did not give the robber a chance to use high-level magic, hiding in a cloud of darkness.
Caso was trying to break out of the dark trap that suppressed his Mountain Eye magic. In the end, the magic of
the earth depended on the shining of the eyes, and now he could not even consider the enemy.
Mo Fan still held the flaming sword in his hands. Under the power of the night, the flame of a sword was like a
ghost that was moving.
Four shadows with bright glowing eyes attacked Caso from all sides. Looking around in fright, the robber could
not understand which of the shadows was Mo Mo Fan.
Using the flaming sword under the rule of the night, Mo Fan himself did not even suspect that three more
reflections might appear!
He knew that the power of the night could intensify dark magic, but he did not expect such an effect!
Kaso did not have time to use the magic and looked in horror at Mo Fan, who appeared in front of him. A huge
wave of fire threw Caso into the air while he tried to cover his head with both hands, awaiting execution.
The robber cried out in horror. The flames burned through the armor and devoured his body!
Mages of the Temple of Freedom were stunned watching what was happening from their shelter. Where did this
talent come from ?? He defeated Caso, who kept the entire Caribbean region at bay !!
- So much power ... and this is a student ?? - exclaimed the magician from the Temple of Liberty.
All this time, they watched aside, waiting for the right moment to grab Caso. The longer Mo Fan held out, the
more likely their chance was, but they had never expected such an outcome!
This is beyond the power of an ordinary student, even they themselves did not have an absolute chance of
winning!
- Aluna, I think it's time to act! - the man said.
- Yes, Kaso is now wounded and very angry, - dressed in golden-black clothes, Aluna nodded.
Kaso is not so easy to finish. As far as they knew, the robber still had trumps up his sleeve. He possessed the
magic of another element, but did not always use it.
Now was the right moment. If Caso reveals the cards, it will be their chance! Placing the net, they will not let him
escape!
“If we catch him, it will be awesome!” It will be his merit! - whispered the magician.
- It must be the head of the state security team of China! He is not nearly inferior to our assass! - Aluna said.
…………
Mo Fan had no idea that the two mages from the Temple of Liberty were in their positions not far from the
battlefield. Seeing Caso getting to his feet, he felt that the gangster’s forces had not yet weakened. Mo Fan
frowned.
The head of the Red Society is terribly strong!
Even if after all this he was not broken, then how to overcome it ??
Chapter 967.

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
... ... ...
*whistling
A faint breeze of wind turned into scorching gusts. Strengthened by a powerful wind, the heavenly veil has
become an even more terrible weapon.
- The magic of the wind! - breathed Mo Fan.
Kaso never used the third element in battles. Only now, having been injured, he decided to reveal all his cards.
It doesn't matter if it was the magic of the earth element or the magic of the poison, Caso mastered them
skillfully! If it were not for the energy of the fiery musicians, Mo Fan could not resist him. The unexpected magic
of the wind was so strong that it could be compared with a real sea hurricane!
The most powerful element of Kaso was not the magic of the earth or poison at all, but the magic of the wind !!
- You were a worthy opponent, but let's end it! I have played enough, - a false smile appeared on Caso’s stone
face.
* whistling wind
Caso seemed to evaporate in the air.
Mo Fan was frightened. He used spatial magic to slow down Caso's movements, but even then he saw only
vague outlines.
- Now let's check how good your armor is! - Kaso's voice came out very close to Mo Fang.
Mo Fan did not have time to do anything, as Kaso's powerful hands grabbed him by the throat.
The robber possessed superhuman strength! His stranglehold did not give Mo Fang any chance!
Mo Fan vaguely saw huge brownish-yellow wings form from the wind and sand behind Kaso. Whistling from their
sweeps was heard to the whole district!
Grabbing Mo Fan, Caso flew into the sky. Forces of a hurricane and a heavenly veil under their feet in a second
raised it more than 300 meters !! At the level of clouds one could see the whole city of Baitou!
Snake mail did not allow Caso to turn Mo Fana's neck. Covering it with a stone layer, Caso with all his strength
threw him down, hoping that he would break!
Mo Fang did not have the ability to fly. Falling down rapidly, he noticed that something like a huge stone rock
would fall after him. The point of the rock was directed straight towards him, and on the other hand, Caso stood
on a flat stone surface.Energizing his energy, he further increased the speed of the fall of the rock !!
A giant stone cliff crashed into it in the air. The rapid fall of Mo Fang himself softened the blow, otherwise he
would not have survived! He understood that when he reached the ground, he would be crushed alive by this
lump!
Gusts of wind rang in his ears. The fall speed is so high that the collision will surely crush Mo Fan to all the
bones !!
- Ha ha ha ha !!! A-ha-ha-ha! - Kaso went down standing on the surface of the rock and, holding his head, rolled
with laughter.
Finally he will bury this jerk!
……… ..
- Mo Fan! - Zhao Man Yan screamed in fright when he saw Mo Fan falling down at a rapid rate, followed by a huge
rock.
The rock looked like a meteorite. None of the living has a chance !!
- Protect him! - It cost Zhao Man Yan to open his mouth, as a wooden fish with carved ornament appeared in his
hand.
The patterns on the totem vessel of the wooden fish were filled with a golden glow and the light image of a large
fish soared into the heavens, seizing the falling Mo Fane.
The golden glow shrouded Mo Fang’s entire body like armor. The gold ornament pulsed on the surface, as if the
defense was alive!
Tydysch !!
The shock wave spread throughout the port raising huge waves to the sea.
- Mo Fan !!! - Jiang Shaoxu cried, looking at the place of defeat.
No one could survive such a blow. Even Mo Fang had no chance of salvation!
- He killed him !!
- Heck! We did not have time! Our light chains were a fraction of a second late! This is our fault! - condemning
herself, said Aluna.
I had to wait so long for them !! In the end, he's just a student! Did they really think that he could handle Caso
alone ??
- What now…
- Need to finish the job! Don't let that bastard get away! - Aluna exclaimed.

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
They did not appear until the last moment, precisely because of the high abilities of Kaso in the magic of the
earth and wind elements. In this he had no equal! If the robber wanted to hide, no one could have prevented
this. In addition, due to the action of the magic of poison, Kaso looked like a monster and had superhuman
strength! Not a few magicians from the Temple of Freedom died from his hands!

They so hoped that this gifted student would be able to help them! Diligently setting up the trap of light, they did
not even notice how Caso defeated this boy! They did not even have time to do anything!
………
“Mo Fan, don't die, bitch * n you son !!” - Zhao Man Yan yelled.
They told him not to go into this business! He, as always, was overly self-confident and wanted to cope
alone! Even having united all together they could not do it !!
- You are also trying to teach others! Yes, without this vessel, you are nothing! - grinned black girl.
The girl's eyes flashed with cold light and ice spears appeared in her both hands. She destroyed all Zhao Man
Yan's defenses in a flash!
As soon as the ice spear touched the stone shield of Zhao Man Yan, he, as if made of their crystal, fell into
thousands of ice fragments!
- Magic spear ...
Zhao Man Yan regretted that he was so carelessly left without protection. A deadly ice wave rushed toward him
stepping on his heels! Ice fragments rushed past, leaving cuts all over the body.
The whole body of Zhao Man Yang was covered with bloody stains. And he thought it would be an easy
target! Who knew she would be so strong! Left without a wooden fish, which doubled its protection, Zhao Man
Yan realized that he had not calculated his strength.
“Not many in this world have as many magical items as mine!” - Zhao Man Yan whispered, invoking magical
shoes and magical blade in one second.
Both items belonged to the magic of the element of light, which allowed Zhao Man Yan to destroy the ice spear in
one fell swoop.
- That's not all! - Zhao Man Yan threw up both hands. Behind him, one by one, golden feathers began to appear
and formed into giant wings. The golden metallic luster of the wings blinded everyone around.
The black girl was dumbfounded. Few could afford such expensive magic items, and even in such quantities!
Light shoes and a sword still all right. But to have golden wings at that age is too cool!
He could easily cope without wooden fish!
Let others laugh, that he has the lowest position in the team, but no one has such luxurious equipment!
- Blessing of light!
Three magical objects shone with a new force, as if not intending to dissipate. The blue ring on Zhao Man Yang’s
hand radiated sacred light.
- Water shield!
Zhao Man Yang was surrounded by a water wall. Initially, he could create a four-layer or even a five-layer water
barrier, but with a ring of light energy, about eight water barriers circulated around it!
- Storm wave!
The energy of the ring seemed to strengthen all the magic of the element of water. The usual storm wave turned
into a water demon rushing at the enemy!
The girl rushed away, hoping to escape on the ship. Zhao Man Yan flew straight through the water waves
swinging his lightsaber and illuminating everything in his path!
The lightsaber easily broke the nose of the ship and touched the fugitive's hand even through magical
armor! Scarlet blood spattered in all directions.
- Look at me! - Zhao Man Yan made fun of the girl who was whitewashed with fear.
The girl was shaking with horror. She has never met magicians with so many treasures! She realized that he had
not even used many things, for example, those three rings on his arm, or that bracelet, or ...
…… ..
* sound of crunch
The bones made a strange crunch, or maybe they were stones. Mo Fan stumbled out of a pile of stones. His
snake mail has turned into trash. There was no living place on the guy.
It hurts, everything hurts! As if the whole body is burning alive!
Thanks to demonization, his body became much more enduring than that of an ordinary mage. If Zhao Man Yan
hadn’t had time to add the protection of wooden fish at the last moment, his chain mail would not withstand such
a blow!
- So he did not die ?? Caso exclaimed in amazement, his eyes bulging.
This kid is like forged from iron!
Even two layers of protection would not have saved him!
But apart from a few severe injuries, he had no fatal wounds.
Chapter 968

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
It can be said that the demonic element is the most unnecessary magic element. This element only strengthened
Mo Fan’s body, strengthening its vitality, allowing it to become more resilient than ordinary magicians.
Rising to his feet again, Mo Fan stared at Caso.
The fire rose and the fire threat flared afresh on Mo Fang’s body, spreading bright flames.
- You're the strongest guy I saw. But you need to cultivate another 10 years to become my real rival! - Caso took
a step forward, the muscular armor on his legs arched, as if his legs were about to turn into a powerful iron
tripod.
*Bolt!
Suddenly, the ground cracked and Caso furiously flapped his wings, uttering a heart-rending roar.
Mo Fan ran back, setting a great distance.
Compared to Kaso, Mo Fan’s speed was very slow. He had not yet managed to sink to the ground, as Caso was
in front of him.
Caso's hands became much larger, filled with enormous strength. Stones, spinning on high pitch, attached to
their hands and soon his fists became huge.
Hefty stone fists hit Mo Fang, but at that moment he hid in the shadow of the boat, merging with that
shadow. Immediately divided into 4 shadows, the guy went on different sides.
Kaso’s stone fists hit the air without producing any effect. With his eyes he followed the shadows, trying to
recognize in which of them the real Mo Fan was hiding. But at that moment, the thorns of the shadows silently
flew out of the darkness, pinning Caso's feet.
“Kaso is shackled, but this technique can only temporarily delay the pursuit of Mo Fane.” Although, you first
need to get rid of the thorns of the shadow, otherwise it will remain without movement!
- How many in the end this guy has elements ?! -
Caso tried to focus energy, but at the time when he dealt with the magic of the shadow element, lightning struck
at his feet.
Caso went to a dead heat, but lightning struck him again.
Ten lightning flashed one after the other, at the moment when Caso got rid of the shackles and continued to
move quietly, the seventh lightning struck exactly Caso's body.
But Mo Fan understood perfectly well that this magician is under the protection of the heavenly veil. The
lightning element has no effect, the veil is impenetrable. It is better to quit trying to pierce it with lightning and try
to drop this mage with a shock wave.
- Your attempts are like a mouse scuffle, I thought you would surprise me with your tricks - Caso laughed.
- I have no tricks. Let's do this, I'll give you Onni's head and you will continue to do your piracy, and I will go my
own way. Said Mo Fan.
Caso looked at Mo Fan, the guy's body was covered with wounds, his bones were also broken. I wonder how he
still has the courage to continue the fight with a magician like him, Kaso?
- Haha, is this your decision? - At this moment, a blade appeared from Kaso's elbow. This time, he certainly must
deal with this kid, otherwise his brothers can’t stand it anymore. If you continue to waste time with this magician,
then so you can lose all subordinates.
- Can I ask for something? How did you manage to direct your cultivation of the poison element into such a
course that you turn into a monster? Does it hurt you? Mo Fan asked directly.
Jiang Shaoxu saw Caso and Mo Fan continue to engage in dialogue and she simply had no words.
Does this guy even understand what's going on? He is seriously injured, but still continues to chat with Kaso,
apparently waiting for him to finally deal with him.
Run in the direction of Ai Jiang Tu, he, too, can fight with Kaso! Now you show off here, and you will be killed!
Jiang Shaoxu could not budge and help Mo Fan, her rival was very cunning. He coped well with her magic
element of the spirit, it was very difficult to fight with him, and it was not possible to help a friend.
Caso did not answer, his face showed no emotion.
Without knowing why, Kaso thought that Mo Fan was mocking him. It seemed to him that this guy was not so
simple and that he did not pay enough attention to his abilities.
- These are your dying words? Caso asked.
- Hey, you two, do nothing! Do not move! - suddenly cried Mo Fan.
This cry put the two magicians of the Temple of Freedom in the dark into a dead end.
How does he know?
Caso, too, ohrenel, just at that moment, as he focused his energy to explore the circles for an unforeseen danger,
strange light spots suddenly began to appear at a short distance from the magician.
These light spots spread around Caso, forming light chains. An experienced magician immediately realized that
his affairs were bad!

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
- Damn it! “Caso was beside himself with rage, and he looked as if he had lost his composure.”

He was very focused on this whole fight, his body was wounded too. But he did not even suspect that the
opponent has a secret trump card up his sleeve!
He did not even notice that light bands were created around him!
The reaction of Kaso was quick enough, he threw open the wings of the wind behind his back and rose into the
air.
But above it, a black and golden light formed a cage, covering it with Caso.
Kaso tried to break through this light cell, but realizing that this was impossible, he sank to the ground and,
using the remaining force, rushed towards the sea. But the light cell covered him, as if trying to fly away a bird.
Caso did not despair, he again tried to run away to the other side. But the light trap chased him in all
directions. The trap blocked all escape routes, creating a light prison in which Kaso was to die!
- Chef!
- Chef in a cage!
Seeing this picture, Caso's subordinates immediately rushed to his aid, trying to rescue him from this light trap.
Kaso was also very nervous, with the help of a muscular armor, he tried to break the shackles of this light cell.
But his armor was heavily damaged by Mo Fan’s magic, and now, striking a light cell, he inflicted unbearable
pain, as the light burned through his armor.
That light had already penetrated his punctured shell and burned his body, it was hard to endure such pain!
- Hold them up! Shouted the magicians of the Temple of Freedom to the students.
Mo Fan was still full of energy. Seeing that Jiang Shaoxu continues to fight with that pot-bellied magician, he,
with the help of thought control, raised the stern of the boat and lowered it to the bellied.
That fat magician managed to dodge, frightened to death. Seizing the moment, Jiang Shaoxu took control of his
thoughts and instilled fear in his head.
The fat magician resisted with all his might, but could not resist the force of control of Jiang Shaoxu. And the
next second, he no longer allowed anyone from the Red society to Caso.
- I hate it! I hate it! I hate it!
While in a cage, Caso started screaming crazy. Blood vessels burst in his eyes, and the whites of his eyes turned
red. With these frantic eyes, he stared at Mo Fang, laughing at him.
Such an experienced Kaso did not suspect that two magicians of the Temple of Freedom were hiding in the
dark. He now hated himself, because he had spent so much energy fighting a twenty-year-old magician. But most
of all he hated himself for having committed a mistake and was captured by the magicians of the Temple of
Freedom.
The light cell was getting stronger. Besides the fact that his subordinates did not kill these two magicians from
the Temple of Liberty, so the magicians who were here were of a high level, many of them had already killed his
fellows. Now Caso felt lonely and helpless.
At the very beginning, he would be able to break through this light cell with his own body, a modified poison. But
he was in battle for too long and got too many wounds, now he could not escape from the light trap, which
means that this light will burn his body to ashes!
- Bastard! - violently screamed Caso.
They agreed to fight alone, and the magicians from the Temple of Liberty set up an ambush for him. Why didn't
he have time to dunk this young magician ?!
- Yeah, look at yourself first! Wash your ass and sit in your pen all your life! - Mo Fan smiled, despite the fact that
his body was all in bloody wounds.
As soon as Mo Fan saw the light cell, he immediately remembered the words of the teachers that two magicians
from the Temple of Freedom would hide somewhere at the battlefield. On the one hand, they were responsible for
the safety of students, on the other hand, it was a good chance to get away with the head of the Red Society.
Mo Fan's wounds were very serious, if it were not for the demonic element, he would have come to an end a long
time ago.
- You're doing fine! - The magician from the Temple of Freedom praised Mo Fan.
This time, Kaso failed to sneak away, and the magicians from the Temple of Liberty were elated. Now they can go
and report on the work done. It was because of the Red society that the authorities constantly criticized them,
and now, like a mountain, it fell off their shoulders.
Aluna, dressed in black and gold clothes, looked at Mo Fanya. Her light blue eyes sparkled with light. This time
she owes it to this Chinese student!
She unconsciously became interested in Mo Fan. There are not many high level magicians who can fight
Caso. One not very experienced magician from the Temple of Free once died a cruel death at the hand of Kaso!
But so that the student so well possessed high-level magic, where has it been seen?
However, Aluna had not yet had time to praise Mo Fan, as his words made her expression change.
- Half of the reward, which is due to his head, mine!
Chapter 969: The Untouchable Identity

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
Mayor Lao Lun hastened to the scene, and when he saw everything with his own eyes, his face trembled with
fear!
In his eyes, the magicians from the national team were just suicides, once decided to go straight for the
gangsters from the Red Society. There are so many high-level magicians in this community who could simply
erase students from the face of the earth!
His appearance became even more surprised when he saw Caso wounded and imprisoned by the magic of light!
The mayor knew Kaso as an arrogant, ruthless and frantic man so much so that even the government army could
not hinder him! Now this Caso looked like an ordinary felon convicted here.
- Mayor Lao Lun, I want to hear about the most stupid decision in your life, - said Aluna, having prepared her pen-
recorder.
This pen already contained the talks of Caso and his charges. Caso himself did not even think of fighting with
sea creatures - he wanted to take all the money and dump!
The mayor’s face had become dull — he didn’t even know how to withstand the influx of sea monsters during the
season!
“You made an agreement with them, but this only made the situation worse.” When it comes time to calculate the
damage, it would be better for you to give a good explanation of all this! However, the city will not believe you if it
becomes known that you were in collusion with these criminals, ”said Alouna in a strict voice.
The mayor barely caught his breath.
In fact, such an outcome for the mayor was more or less favorable. Most of all, he was afraid that during the
influx of sea monsters he would still have to deal with this gang of thugs from the Red Society - there simply
would not be enough resources to deal with two dangerous phenomena! Now, when Caso is detained, his wards
will not be so active - they will prefer to lie down on the bottom or dump into other lands, and this means that the
mayor himself will have to face only an influx of creatures!
“I know what to do, I will issue a new order to exterminate the remaining minions of the Red Society, so justice
will be restored for the people,” the mayor said.
Aluna nodded her head. She already checked the information and partly understood the mayor, who this time
was simply forced to make concessions in order to save the whole city. In such a backward country, mayors do
not stay up long in their places, and mayor Lao Lun can retain his position only if he does not fall to the level of
red bandits.
- Calm down, the Temple of Freedom will also assist you. We can send our magicians to your struggle with sea
creatures. Now that the leader of the Red Society is officially detained, I think that many hunters will agree to
come here to eliminate the remaining minions, they will also be able to provide help with the monsters, ”Aluna
said.
The news that the red leader Kaso was delayed spread very quickly, and the countries of the Caribbean, as one
would expect, hurried to start fighting the remaining hot spots of the Red Society: countless hunting squads
went on a hunt for gangsters, hoping to earn good money. The governments of the countries did not even have
to intervene in this process, since the collapse of the Reds was already predetermined.
Residents of Vanilla village have already returned to their areas.
The village headman and a girl named Guni even wept with happiness — they had not received good news for so
long that now there was no limit to the joy of the inhabitants!
The young people who came here from the east literally cut out a huge malignant tumor on the Caribbean coast,
which terrorized the inhabitants for many years.
They wanted to thank Mo Fan for their gratitude, but he did not accept such an attitude, because of which the
peasants felt even more ashamed.
If it were not for Guni, the peasants could have lost their last chance for freedom! Now, without the oppression of
the Red Society, the inhabitants of the village will have money and energy to fight sea monsters! They can hire
mages who can protect them.
From now on, the main problem of the inhabitants will be only defense from the influx of sea creatures - even the
mayor himself did not expect such a result!
Aluna herself said that sea monsters do not pose a great danger if you stand together in solidarity and have
enough resources at the same time.
Another fact that bothered Mo Fan was that Caso was led away by the wizards of the Temple of Freedom, which
means that he would not receive a reward for it.
Aluna personally reported to international organizations on how the situation was. In this case, the shadow
mantle will depart Mo Fanyu from the Chinese team, and the rest of the team will receive a reward.
However, the Japanese team was categorically opposed, insisting that it was they who provided the necessary
information, they simply could not foresee that the situation would unfold in this way.
Nobody even hoped that the teams of the three countries would manage to deal with the Red Society, and even
more so, to eliminate their leader Kaso.
Kaso is detained, the situation on the Caribbean coast calmed down, how in such a situation can you not give
laurels to China?

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
The mantle of the shadow should be given to the team after arriving in Mexico, and Mo Fan was looking forward
to this moment.

This artifact belonged to the magician of spells even in those times when he was young, so this must be
something worthwhile ....
After crossing the Caribbean, the eyes of the team appeared endless continent of North America.
- Mo Fan, but still, why did you decide to go to that vanilla village? Did you immediately suspect that Onni? Jiang
Shaoxu asked.
“I thought I could find something necessary there, but I was mistaken,” the guy replied.
Mo Fan went to the village because of the signals of his accumulative pearl. Realizing that the pearl signals in the
direction of the old tree, but can not absorb its energy, Mo Fan was upset.
- By the way, we have completely fulfilled this mission, which means that one magician will leave our team. Zhao
Man Yan, don't you think it will be you? - Jiang Shaoxu looked at the magician with interest.
- Why so joking? My abilities in the team are now far from being the weakest! - Zhao Man Yan literally hit his
chest.
- Yeah, thanks to wooden fish, your abilities are growing by leaps and bounds! And yet you are very lucky! Said
Mo Fan.
Wooden fish, thanks to the hieroglyphs inscribed on it, markedly increased the resilience of Zhao Man Yan's
defensive magic, and now it is even difficult to find a high-level mage who will be able to break his defense.
- If not you, then who will leave? - asked Jiang Shaoxu, pondering.
“Ha, there are those who should worry more than me,” Zhao Man Yan grinned, looking toward Li Kaifeng.
- To go nuts, is he really so weak?
- He and Guan Yu have about the same level of cultivation, only Guan Yu has at least an expensive artifact,
whereas Li Kaifeng doesn't have that. Although, as Li Kaifeng himself says, he has "backstage levers." Even in
this case, I think that it is he who will leave, because in such a case the personality of the magician is much more
important than his backstage, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
Upon arrival in Mesica, the team stopped in the city of Baners. Before you go to the state security office in
Mexico, you need to wait for the leaders who will lead the new team member and weed out the weakest.
No one was exactly sure who it would be.
Mo Fan knew that he was not threatened with leaving the team, but he was excited that Mu Ning Xue would
become a new member of the national team.
She sent him a message that she was with the leaders on her way to South America.
If his little wife is not near him, he will be very lonely!
- The decisive match?
- Do the leaders mean that we have to play a decisive match within the team?
This news was received by the magicians of the national team that at this time they were peacefully relaxing in a
hotel.
Due to the fact that most of the members of the national team are at about the same level in their cultivation, the
heads-judges decided to hold a decisive match.
In total, there were six people in the elimination selection, and Mo Fan was not one of them, so he was pofigistic
about this.
It was a lottery.
The team has two intact persons - Ai Jiang Tu and Mo Fan. Mo Fan got such a footing after Kaso was detained.
Chapter 970. The Girl Awakened in the Heavenly Mountains
- Here is your shadow mantle, you worked very well! Only next time do not be so impulsive! Do not dare to
protest against government forces! - strictly said Feng Li, handing Mo Fang an artifact.
- You do not know how to praise people, was it necessary to speak the second part of your speech? Said Mo Fan.
- Don't cheat on me! Said Feng Li, irritably.
Mo Fan no longer argued with the leader, his gaze now fell on Mu Ning Xue.
Today she was wearing a blue dress that was very beneficial for her, and her magical breathing became much
cleaner, like a lotus blossoming in the silence of the mountains.
Mu Ning Xue was not wearing a strapless blue dress, so Mo Fan could not take his eyes off her chest, feeling his
heart about to jump out.
He was still staring at her chest, not paying attention to the fact that Mu Ning Xue’s face had already changed.
Well, how can Mo Fan be so shameless? After all, this look made Mu Ning Xue noticeably embarrassed.
- Haha, come back again! “Mu Tinien looked at Mu Ning Xue.” However, she wanted to say something quite
different: “Ha, put on a blue dress. As a holy one, do not dress up, you should not be her! ”
Seeing that the views of almost all the guys on the team are riveted to Mu Ning Xue, Mu Tinyin completely lost
her temper.
She, what, returned to the team through the bed ?! She has neither clan support nor resources to make a
breakthrough, how did she do it?
“We will start the decisive match,” said the leaders.
Mo Fan wanted to see this fight, as Mu Ning Xue had told him before that two had to leave the team.
The city of Baners is very simple. Something by his name, he casts thoughts about the taverns of the Wild West
with cowboys.
The wind here was very strong, and when people were outside, Mo Fang thought that Mu Ning Xue seemed to
want to say something to him. Confess to love? After all, everyone in the team already knew about their “special”
relationships.
“I need to tell you something very important,” said the girl in a stern voice.
Mo Fan nodded his head. Inside, he was very excited, but tried not to show it, suddenly it would be a vain alarm.
“I saw something in the mountains, and I think it’s connected with a person you know,” said Mu Ning Xue.
- Oh, here's how !!! - Mo Fan was clearly annoyed.
The conversation is not as he imagined!
- What are you shouting? - Mu Ning Xue was surprised.
“Nothing, I thought you were going to confess love to me,” said Mo Fan openly.
- Sick.
- In the Heavenly Mountains, I can not have any friends, they are too far away. Maybe you just made a
mistake? Said Mo Fan.
“Do you know Qin Yuer?” - asked Mu Ning Xue.
“I don’t know ... although, wait ... it seems I’ve heard this name somewhere,” she remembered tensely.
However, he never remembered.
He didn’t see this person exactly, but he heard about him, as if the name is spinning on the tongue!
- Heavenly mountains ... Qin Yuer ... I remembered! Zhang Xiao Hou spoke about this to me, - suddenly Mo I
remembered the name.
Zhang Xiao Hou mentioned that Zhan Kone had one big sadness in his heart: when he was young, he and his
lover went to the Heavenly Mountains, where they fell into an ice canyon; his beloved was frozen in this gorge,
many years had passed since then, and no one knows whether she is alive or not.
“Zhan Kon then vowed to put his life on cultivation, and after reaching the highest level of magic, to return to that
gorge to try to get his beloved from there,” Mo Fan repeated the words of Zhang Xiao Hou.
Mo Fanya is very touched by this story. He heard it after the death of Zhan Kona, who never managed to fulfill his
goal.
How hard was it for him to make the decision to give his life to black imperial armor, knowing that in the cold
mountain gorge his native man would remain to wait ...

Dating and video chat - hitlove.ru!Registration and communication are free. Romantic
atmosphere. Find your pair!To learn more hitlove.ruYandex.Direct
Mo Fan even himself planned to go to that ravine to rescue his beloved Zhan Kona, after he himself succeeded in
making a breakthrough to the highest level of magic.

“Where did you get that name from?” - was interested in Mo Fan.
“She told him to me,” Mu Ning Xue replied.
- She herself??? She is alive??? - through his teeth said the magician.
Mu Ning Xue nodded her head: “She spent some time with me in a small town at the foot of the mountains. All
her memories are a decade old. She herself does not know how she slept ten years in the ice. ”
- How did she wake up? Has someone saved her? - did not calm down Mo Fan.
During the disaster, the multimillion Xian was not saved by demonizing Mo Fan, but by senior instructor Zhan
Kon, but almost no one knew about it.
Mo Fan greatly respected Zhan Kona and always treated him with reverence.
However, he now does not even have the opportunity to tell him that Qin Yuer woke up and got out of the ice
gorge ...
- What happened? - asked Mo Fan.
“Qin Yuer says that someone saved her, but she doesn't know who.” She only remembers how she opened her
eyes and saw a human silhouette in black armor, from which strange breathing proceeded, said Mu Ning Xue.
“Black armor ...” Mo Fan exhaled.
So this is it!
It is simply impossible!
According to Zhang Xiao Hou, the black armor that was on the imperial throne is captured by the spirit of the
ancient emperor, therefore they kill anyone who puts them on.
Mo Fan himself personally saw Zhan Kona in armor standing on a rocky tyrant. His breath, energy - everything
was unfamiliar to Mo Fang! This is definitely not Zhan Kon!
Mu Ning Xue, seeing the amazement on Mo Fang's face, understood that the situation was very difficult.
Mu Ning Xue and Qin Yuher spent a lot of time together in the mountains, and now Mu Ning Xue wanted to help a
new friend find this man.
“So you know this man in black armor?” - asked Mu Ning Xue.
- Man ... probably, he can no longer be called a man. He is a Chinese emperor that reigned more than two
thousand years ago, the founder of the element of necromancy, really "immortal" - Mo Fan was already firmly
convinced that Zhan Kon took the spirit of the emperor.
The emperor of the dead - this is how Han Ji and the others still call the creator of the "element of the
ghouls." Being subject to the emperor of the dead, the ghouls can move and manage only underground.
Moo Ning Xue still looked puzzled at Moo Fang.
“It all started during the disaster in Xi'an ...
Mo Fan told Mu Ning Xue about the disaster in the ancient capital, as well as about the zombie abyss, and what is
happening inside and under it.
Hell, even from one glance at which, not everyone can resist.
Mu Ning Xue, even being a more advanced magician, listened to the story of Mo Fang with her mouth open in
horror.
“Now I begin to believe that you really are the hero of the Xian disaster,” said Mu Ning Xue.
To tell everything in such details is beyond the power of even the coolest storyteller!
“The real hero of Xi'an is Zhan Kon, who is also beloved Qin Yuher from the ice gorge,” said Mo Fan with a
smile. He did not laugh at this tragic situation, but at the unpredictability of the world! Mo Fan, in the depths of
his soul, still hoped that it was a real Zhan Kon, that he was able to overcome the power of the armor!
“So Xian was saved by Zhan Kon?” Senior military officer of the city of Bo ... - said Mu Ning Xue.
Now Mu Ning Xue remembered Zhan Kona. It turns out that all this time he and Qin Yuer talked about the same
person, who also saved Xian from disaster. That's just Mu Ning Xue and could not think that Zhan Kon was
already dead.
From this story, Mu Ning Xue had tears in her eyes.
She was admired not only by the courage of Zhan Kona, but also by the depth of feelings between him and Qin
Yuer ...
Chapter 971. Blue Blood Magic

Strong magic. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
Returning to the venue of the decisive match, Mo Fan discovered that the atmosphere of this place was strange.
“It looks like something happened,” said Mo Fan, looking at wounded Jiang Yu and Li Kaifeng, who was also
mutilated and was on the landing.
This fight was even more fierce than one could imagine. Wu Jiang Yuy was still bleeding, and he swayed in
different directions.
Li Kaifeng had a ragged wound on his right forearm, and clouds of dust rose in the distance.
* Myaayayayayayayuuuuuuuuuuuu
The yellow eyes of the night rakshasa gazed fiercely at Li Kaifeng. The hair on the body of the animal stood on
end, and the sound made by it made goose bumps run all over the body.
It was clear that the night rakshash was very angry and intended to kill an opponent!
- Jiang Yu, stop him! Shouted Feng Lee.
The night rakshas did not listen to the orders of some judge-leader there. From the claws of the beast, Li
Kaifeng's blood was still dripping: it was unclear how, but he had angered the Rakshasa, and now the beast
intended to cut his throat!
“Come back,” Jiang Yu said, giving the order to the animal.
However, the night rakshasa did not obey. His speed was very fast: at some point he was already in the air, right
above the face of Li Kaifeng ... and at that moment a spike of shadow pierced the animal. Night rakshasa was
immobilized.
The night rakshash itself is a representative of dark magic, so even a huge shadow thorn can not stop
him. However, the animal was stopped right in the air, when its claws were three centimeters from the face of Li
Kaifeng.
Li Kaifeng was shocked by the situation. A chill ran down his neck!
Jiang Yu, casting a glance at the head of Feng Li, opened up the contract space, forcing the pet to return there.
The night rakshass resisted, uttering a shrill squeak ....
- You would have lost your life if everything would not end like this! - Jiang Yu said in a cold voice, holding on to
his wound.
Li Kaifeng was even more scared - he could not even imagine that everything would turn out like this!
He lose! Lost, even releasing the forbidden magic!
Nan Junni, seeing that Li Kaifeng’s injury was serious, hurried to release the healing magic, while Jiang Yu sat
next to him and pulled out the medication, taking up his injuries himself.
Mo Fan was stunned by what he saw, absolutely not understanding what had happened.
Going to Jiang Yu, he took out his medicine and helped him apply it to the wound.
Only when he saw Jiang Yu’s biggest wound close up, Mo Fan realized how deep she was ... she even hurt his
internal organs.Li Kaifeng actually almost deprived him of his life!
- What happened? - Mo Fan asked Zhao Man Yang.
- Li Kaifeng used forbidden magic! Just think, because the cultivation of this magic is forbidden by the magic
association of five continents! Said Zhao Man Yan.
- Forbidden magic? - puzzled Mo Fan.
“Look at his blood, don't you think she looks like the blue blood of monsters?” - Said Zhao Man Yan, pointing to
the drops of blood Li Cafeng that remained on the site.
Mo Fan looked closely at ... the blood was really blue, like a dark blue goo!
- This is blue blood magic. In a short period of time, blue blood restores the wizard's magical powers, and also
significantly enhances his magic. Blue blood magic is very difficult to control because of its powerful energy,
and its cultivation is not in itself an honest process, so this type of magic is prohibited by the largest magic
associations. It used to be a collection of dark blue, as the magicians gathered together to cultivate this magic. In
the end, at some point it became very dangerous, and therefore it was discontinued, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
Forbidden magic and magic spells - different concepts. In the process of cultivating forbidden magic, the
magician can inflict great physical and spiritual damage not only on himself but also on those around him, since
this magic releases magic of great destructiveness.
Magic is constantly evolving, and the number of known elements may vary. Mages are constantly progressing,
learning new techniques, discovering new abilities in themselves - and all this in the name of the safety of all
mankind.
Each new element must first go through long-term studies, tests, and only then it can be included in the general
system of elements. The use of new items that have not been tested and tested is strictly prohibited.
Blue-blue magic is a type of forbidden magic. The ability gained from blue sea monsters gives magic exceptional
destructiveness, but the very cultivation of this magic is very dangerous and destructive. Without external
control from other magicians, the development of this magic is very detrimental to the wizard, causing him
irreparable damage.
Li Kaifeng today used exactly blue-eyed magic. He did not succeed, so Jiang Yuyu nearly deprived of life! This is
what caused the rakshasa rabies.

White magic without harm and without sinHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others
messed up? I will fix it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
The use of forbidden magic in the international arena is unacceptable. If the fact of using this magic is revealed,
then the whole team will be deprived of resources, and will also be punished. Li Kaifeng really crossed the line
using blue-eyed magic.
It is good that the use of this magic did not lead to someone's death. Even so, this type of magic still remains
taboo. It does not refer to the pernicious magic that minions of the black church use, which turns people into
black monsters, curse monsters.

- This time we are holding a qualifying match, not because we are thinking of deducting each of you, but for the
simple reason that during this time you lost your fighting spirit .... However, Li Kaifeng with his tricks crossed all
the boundaries, ”said Sun He.
Li Kaifeng, as an outstanding representative of the training assembly, predicted a great future, but no one could
have imagined that he would sink to the use of forbidden magic.
- Sorry, leaders, I just really do not want to leave the team so much. I dream of getting to Venice, ”said Li Kaifeng
with a guilty look.
“You don’t have to apologize to us,” said Director Sun He.
Li Kaifeng is already a little cold. Looking at the wounded Jiang Yuy, he slowly got up and stomped in his
direction.
“Your wound ...” Nan Junni wanted to stop Li Kaifeng, saying that his wound had not healed yet.
- Forgive me, I was too impulsive. It was really the first time I used this magic ... I did not even think that it could
be so uncontrollable. I hope that you will understand, I was just eager to win, and I really did not want to harm
you. “I can swear right before you that I will never resort to this magic again,” said Li Kaifeng sincerely,
addressing Jiang Yuyu.
Jiang Yu looked at him coldly.
Li Kaifeng so vowed that he would change, as if the life of this man depended on his forgiveness.
- Okay. I also could not control my rakshasa, because of which you almost died, - Jiang Yu answered as a result.
Jiang Yu is a very gentle and quick-witted person. He perfectly understood that all members of the team were
ready to go for various tricks for the sake of victory and a ticket to Venice.
“Thank you for your understanding,” said Li Kaifeng. After that, he turned around and stomped back to Nan
Rongni in order to heal his wound completely.
The heads of judges could not decide who to take back with them to China, so everything ended only with the
return of Mu Ning Xue to the national team.
The number of people remained unchanged: Lu Yilin died, and Mu Ning Xue took his place.
Taking into account the sincerity with which Li Kaifeng spoke, the judges decided to do nothing but completely
depriving him of all kinds of resources with the condition that if he does not change, he will definitely leave the
team next time.
- Mo Fan, come here! - said Feng Li.
Mo Fang’s brain immediately ran through the idea that he had problems along the way.
“Leader,” Mo Fan approached.
“Do you think that I'll get you off of what happened then?” Why didn't you report problems with Lou Eileen? I
would figure it out!Did you think that because of his powerful family, I would soften his punishment? Do you
think of me as such a person? For what happened to him, I can send you to prison! - As expected, Feng Li once
again cursed Mo Fang.
Mo Fan involuntarily stepped back with an innocent air.
“The Lou family now demands the head of the perpetrator, for which they came to me!” - voice Feng Lee
sounded very imperious.
“You could guess,” said Mo Fan.
- Do not think that everything will end like this. Even you can't kill people when you like! - threatened Feng Lee.
“I didn’t kill him,” Mo Fan replied.
“How does this differ from murder?” You are very strong, and therefore decided to use his power. If you were
different, I would have thrown him to hell!
- Haha, head, it turns out that you, dear, help me? - smiled Mo Fan.
Feng Li has never met such crazy kids like Mo Fang.
- How can I help you? I only perform my duties as a judge. During the preparation and conduct of the
competitions, the Lou family will not cause you any problems, but after the end of the World Universiade, their
anger will come upon you in full! You should know that they will do everything quietly and discreetly! - said Feng
Li.
“Hehe, thanks for the warning,” Mo Fan grinned.
“...” Feng Li found no more words.
This lad!
They will act covertly, as they know that Mo Fan was right!
Chapter 972

Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will
fix it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Upon arrival in the state security of Mexico, the team found there are several other teams from other countries
that were also sharing experience. In general, Mexico is considered to be quite a strong country in terms of
magic, and therefore not everyone can get its icon. However, still winning the badge of this country, the team
took another step closer to the ticket to Venice.
The next country after Mexico was America.
The United States of America is considered one of the strongest countries in magic, so getting this country's
badge is considered a real test.
The magical association of the five continents, as well as the highest magical association of America - the
Temple of Liberty, are located in New York. Here is the real temple of world magic. All ministers of the Temple of
Freedom are called temple wizards - they are respected by the whole world. According to the magicians
themselves, to become a temple wizard is the most beautiful dream of all.
The office of state security of America is located on the island of Freedom, which also houses the temple.
Upon arrival in New York, the whole team immediately went to Liberty Island: it can be seen from afar, as the
world-famous Statue of Liberty towers from there.
She, like a Greek goddess, stands there and looks down at people with her noble and peaceful look!
“Just don't tell me that all the inside of this statue is the Temple of Freedom,” said Mo Fan, glancing at the
statue. He remembered the totem serpent, which also propped up the heavens with its head.
The Statue of Liberty has the same location and organization of the nearby space as the Oriental Pearl: full
viewing platforms, a museum, shopping areas, etc.
Climbing up the internal elevator up, you find yourself in the hall of a magical association.
This hall is located approximately at the waist level of the statue and occupies a total of seven floors - access to
each of the floors depends on the level of the magician.
There is also an elevator in the lobby that leads to the “neck” - this is where the real Temple of Freedom is
located.
Examine this temple is prohibited, only a small number of people have access to it. Even members of national
teams are not allowed to appear there.
A building built in the shape of a woman's body ... only magic is capable of building such a thing. The London
Temple of St. Paul, by virtue of historical events, is also a representation of the magical association of five
continents, but still the main office of the association is located in the Temple of Freedom.
Knowing that the magical team of China had already arrived on Liberty Island, Aluna hurried to personally go out
and meet them at the statue.
Aluna was also all dressed in a black and gold robe, and her face was also a model of northern European
beauty. Seeing Mo Fan, she smiled.
Only thanks to Mo Fang, she managed to close such a sensational case. Kaso was already imprisoned in the
Temple of Freedom, and she received encouragement and universal recognition.
“I'll take you to the state security office.” Roughly speaking, here I am considered a teacher only half, - said
Aluna.
- Well! In exchange for my help, can you tell your students to succumb to us? - smiling asked Mo Fan.
- Give in? If your team from China plays by these rules, then you need to go out! - I heard the voice of a young
guy with a sharp look.
- This is my brother Fromm, now he is a state security guard. Get acquainted, - Aluna tried to soften the process
of acquaintance of the brother with the Chinese national team.
Like Aluna, Fromm has eyes the color of blue amber. And, although he is not as handsome as Mo Fan, many girls
would gladly agree to drown in those blue eyes.
- So you are a brother and sister! You know, you are very different in upbringing and politeness ... - said Mo Fan.
“Honestly, I, too, often behave rudely to him, as if it were a stranger,” Aluna said.
- Do you have a special relationship with me? - asked Mo Fan, playfully raising an eyebrow.
Fromm had no mother, and the relationship with his sister was not easy, but he could not tolerate when a guy
spud his sister right in front of his eyes!
According to Fromm, there is nothing special about Mo Fana: narrow eyes, a disorderly look, ordinary clothes
and skin like a yellow monkey .... But the most disgusting thing is that this Mo Fan openly dared to ask for a
giveaway from the American State Guard!

Emergency help of a strong mageStrong magician. Reliable solution to

your problems. Without sin and harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct
- Listen, do not think that the state security team of America will make concessions to you in honor of the fact
that you eliminated the leader of the Red Society. One thing is the Red Society, and quite another is the state
security. “We cannot just give you the badge of our guard, for us this is a matter of honor,” Fromm Mo Fanyu
said angrily.

Mo Fan first glanced at Fromm, and then involuntarily turned his gaze to Aluna.
Aluna behaved normally, and Mo Fan smilingly said: "I did not know that you have such a jealous brother."
- Yes, he thinks that I will be lonely all my life and will take care of him, - Aluna also smiled.
From these words, Fromm went wild in earnest!
He really thought so, but to declare publicly that he, a twenty-year-old boy, still depends on his sister - this is a
real shame! In America, even 6-7 year old children are ridiculed, who constantly run after mom.
Fromm looked at Mo Fan with evil eyes. This look seemed to say: “Wait, let's meet in the arena!”
Upon entering the state security office, Jiang Shaoxu noticed a blackboard on which flags of various countries
were depicted.
Next to the state flags, time was written and checkmarks were drawn.
- What is it? Jiang Shaoxu asked.
- Records of fights with different countries, - responded Aluna.
- Does this tick mark mean they lost? It can not be that they all lost? You must have been keeping this account
for a long time, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
America’s magical powers are truly astounding, and the team members who came here were under severe
pressure.
“And you turn it over, there are also flags of the countries next to which ticks are drawn,” Fromm said smugly.
Magee, hearing this, hatched out of surprise eyes.
Zhao Man Yan, not believing his eyes, turned the board over and made sure that there was not a single note of
defeat!
- For such a long period of time, no country has been able to win ... this is terrible! - Jiang Yu could not stand it.
This means that the state security team of America has never lost!
The state security team always consists of those not very strong magicians who can get into the reserve team ....
- Ok, I understand why there are ticks near the image of the flag of each country, because no one has yet been
able to defeat them, but why have a check mark already drawn near our flag with today's date? Jiang Shaoxu
asked.
Fromm replied with a grin: “The captain of the team, having learned that you will come today, decided to draw a
tick right away when he signed the time so as not to run back and forth once again. It's very easy to piss off our
captain! ”
- Do not you underestimate other people too much? - said Jiang Yu.
Fromm just said: “You can see for yourself, so many countries, not lower than your level, could not get the
badge. Think you can do it? ”
- The point is not whether it will work or not! The fight has not even passed yet, and you have already posted the
result in advance - it is simply disrespectful towards us! - added Nan Jue.
- Respect is the lot of the strong, isn't it? Oh yes, I completely forgot that your country is famous for humility,
humility - this is definitely not what our people will learn, and there’s no need, ”Fromm replied.
- ...
Aluna could not say anything either, as such were members of the state security team. None of the national
teams have managed to pick up the badge.
Chapter 973. Gathering Woke Up

Приворот, любовная магияПотомственный маг Амун. Эффективность 100%. Другие

испортили? Я исправлю!Узнать большеmag-amun.ruЯндекс.Директ
- It's disgusting!
Mu Tinjin first expressed dissatisfaction.
What do you mean, they do not recognize modesty ?! They have that all in the country are?
The rest did not say anything. Getting an American badge is not so easy. Having seen with my own eyes that
even those teams that are considered stronger than China were among the losers, the mood for victory
noticeably dies away!
Aluna led out the wizards in front of US government guards. They were about 7-8 people, and the first to catch
the eye was a guy with a bandage on his head. He stood out not because he had an outstanding appearance, he
just stood in front of the team and read the notation to the guys.
“This is our captain, Boblin,” said Fromm.
Boblin, having stopped his verbal diarrhea, slowly turned to the Chinese national team and said: “Maybe we
won’t waste time and immediately get up to the arena?”
“I think you first need to discuss the rules for conducting the battle,” Nan Jue was unhappy with such haste.
- Oh yes. Five to five, one win decides the outcome, is it going? - asked Boblin.
Nan Jue discussed with the team, and they all decided that such a fight would be the most acceptable.
Boblin, too, immediately began to choose the competing. Brother Aluna himself asked to participate, while
closely looking at Mo Fang.
“Your little brother, I think, wants to compete with me,” said Mo Fan.
“I think he will not defeat you,” Aluna admitted.
Aluna witnessed the battle of Mo Fan and Caso with her own eyes. Even she was surprised by his magical
power. Knowing what her brother was capable of, she was sure that Mo Fanya could not win him.
The words of my sister noticeably angered Fromm: “Even after the arrest of that gangster, I don’t think that this
kid is stronger than me, so you shouldn’t carry nonsense! I'll show you my power! ”
Mo Fan only smiled and looked at Ai Jiang Tu: “You are the team captain. You shouldn’t fight today, it’s not
going to lead to anything good. ”
Ai Jiang Tu can not take part in the fight, as he is the team captain. If he goes to the pitch, then in Venice there
will be nothing to surprise rivals.
- We did not take the Peruvian badge then, and the loss in this fight will greatly affect us. Still, I will enter the
arena, - said Ai Jiang Tu.
In fact, Ai Jiang Tu was irritated by the arrogance of the Americans, and since they had never lost, today they
must feel the bitterness of defeat.
“Go both fight, this badge is very important to us,” said Nan Jue.
Even so, Nan Jue did not believe that their team could win!
- Comes, we will participate both. We need three more people, - said Ai Jiang Tu.
“I'll go,” said Mu Tinin.
After the return of Mu Ning Xue, the girl wanted to prove herself.
- The main element of ice, yeah, we need another person with the main element of the call.
“Doesn't destructive magic still be required?”
- Do not, Mo Fan has enough.
“Well then, let Jiang Shaoxu come with an element of spirit.”
- From the element of the spirit too much will not be confused. Let Nan Rongni come, her main element is
healing, and the minor is plants, she also owns the element of blessing, so she can enhance the magic of the
whole team.
After consulting, the team decided to put up: Ai Jiang Tu, Mo Fang, Jiang Yu, Mu Tinyin and Nan Rongni.
Opponents selected: Boblin, the captain of the team, Fromm, a girl with golden brown hair, a tall guy 1.9 meters
tall, and a girl in green clothes.
 Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Both teams immediately went to the arena without unnecessary ceremonies.

Standing in the arena, Mo Fan drew attention to the fact that the faces of their team members were very serious,
as everyone understood the brunt of this fight.
Mo Fan entered his contract space, discovering to his joy that the fiery hot dog had already awakened.
The girl in the childhood phase was a ball of fire with short legs that she loved to chat. Now, having entered the
adulthood stage, her legs stretched out very strongly, and the hot girl herself really looked like a girl.
The fire covering the body of the hetara became more significant, the general view also changed a lot: from a
distance she looked like a beautiful girl in a fiery attire ....
Gathering girl happily made sounds - she was so glad to meet Daddy! She thought she had not seen him for
many years!
- Do not rush, do not rush! Now the match is just beginning. Wait for your release! - said Mo Fan, soothing petit.
After that, the girl began to frolic around the contract space. With the achievement of a new phase of
development, she learned to control space - her long legs do not even need to touch the ground.
- Well, well, let's start! - Aluna was the judge in this fight, therefore she announced the start of the fight.
Jiang Yu stood behind everyone. He, like Nan Rongni, needs the protection of other magicians.
He did not call for the night rakshasa, deciding to resort to the help of his huge stone beast.
Soon a huge monster of white stone appeared in the arena. The whole ground trembled from his steps!
With a growl, the stone monster stood in front of the team, creating a huge shield.
Protection from him was what was needed: the American guards tried to release their entry-level magic, but the
expected effect was not followed.
“What kind of disgrace did this ridiculous, awkward creature cause?” - Fromm grinned.
At the same time, Fromm began to release the magic of ice. He did not stop, freezing different parts of the stone
monster.
Such stone creatures can withstand even an attack of lightning, but most of all they are afraid of ice magic, as it
can easily freeze them.
After some time, two-thirds of the stone monster's carcasses were frozen, and Jiang Yu involuntarily stepped
back a little.
Now, without this shield, the Americans could calmly attack the members of the national team.
The battle of high-level mages is no longer a face-to-face duel; it is more beginning to resemble a distant battle!
Jiang Yu thought about taking his monster back, and then, waiting for him to thaw a little, let him go forward
again; however, at that moment a tall magician joined the fight - his body was covered with a white stone shell ...
- What is he doing? Turns your own body into stone ?! - Jiang Yu was perplexed.
Soon the whole body of a tall American turned into a stone, which from above still cast a golden glow, giving the
impression that it could not be broken at all!
*Bolt
This petrified guy stepped forward, attacking the stone monster Jiang Yuyu!
With one blow of the enemy, the foot of the stone monster crumbled!
And the magician himself was nothing!
Everyone sighed in surprise.
Petrification!
Apparently, this American owns magic, something similar to the protective magic of Caso!
As a result, high-level magic, due to different degrees of control, diverges into different directions, like, for
example, this magician, which can turn your own muscles into stone, which are stronger than even a stone
summoning monster!
Chapter 974. Volcanic Eruption

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
American Vanch was very strong! He looked like a beast of prey, whose body was cast from metal. Gathering
together, they attacked him with a wave of mid-level magic, but there were no scratches on it! I had to retreat ...
- Ha ha ha! All your tricks amuse me! Now you know the power of this stone monster! - it was obvious that the
main element of Vancha is the magic of the earth. His eyes were filled with brown shroud, and his powers were
the magic of a mountain eye.
He rushed at Ai Jiang Tu, hitting a giant fist right in front of his legs. At the same second stone thorns appeared
from the ground, closely approaching Ai Jiang Tu.
Ai Jiang Tu prudently jumped aside and had not yet managed to regain his balance, as the stone giant broke the
surface of the earth with his own hands, forming a deep crack.
A wave of destructive energy soared into the air.
This time the Americans used high-level destructive magic. In the sky formed a pile of fiery clouds. Waves of fire,
falling from the sky, reached fifty meters in length!
Fifteen-meter fireballs, like meteorites, cut through celestial space. The blast wave from their collision with the
earth spread hundreds of meters around! This fiery sea!
- Someone must take it over, and I will take up the heavenly fire! - Mu Tinin said to the others.
- Soft win solid, I'll go! - responded Nan Rongi.
A minor element of Nan Rongni was the magic of plants. Magic vines must be very effective against this stone
mutant.
“Mo Fan, add some heat!” Let them not think that we are weak in the magic of fire! - shouted Jiang Yu.
“You had better release the rakshas and distract them.” “If I add fire, they can easily cope with defensive magic,”
Mo Fan advised.
Water curtain easily cope with the burial of the heavenly flame. First, Mo Fang needs to understand whether his
opponents have high-level water magic. Otherwise, the water curtain completely blocks the celestial flame and
this technique will be useless.
-Bl *, it means I, the magician of the element of appeal, should lead the attack! - it seems Jiang Yu was not
particularly pleased, but immediately obediently called on the Rakshasa.
In the silver light of the stars appeared night rakshas. Her black silky hair gave her a charming and harmless
look. But everyone who met on her way, knew how this ferocious creature!
- You called it? A ha ha! I'm going to die of laughter! Who has a ball of thread, let him play! - Fromm amused.
He had already begun to respect players from Asia. Who needs this little animal? Like a girl, by golly!
* meeayayayayayayayuuuu!
Beautiful rakshasa released claws. Realizing that they were mocking her, the Rakshas instantly disappeared from
sight. Now to the right, then to the left, as if in a fog, the outlines of a small creature appeared, until it was directly
over the opponent's head ...
- What a nimble minion! - said captain Boblin.
Fromm froze, trying to focus and catch with his eyes the location of the Raksas. He released a wave of icy
energy, but was never able to get into it.
He formed an icy chain covered with spikes, as if it were a thorn thorns.
The ice chain pursued relentlessly the rakshas, but it, as if dancing, fluttered freely between the ice spikes.
- Hey, focus! - commanded Boblin.
Rakshas did not have the same power as a stone guy, but her speed and night raid ability were even more
dangerous.
- Show them!
Mo Fan realized that the appearance of Raksas had the desired effect, and hit the ground under his feet.
The pulsating energy of fire, soaked into the surface of the earth, rushed to the Americans. Five people at this
very second soared into the sky, thrown by a fiery wave of nine dragons!
Flames raged everywhere.
Following this, Mo Fan waved his hand and surrounded them with a thunderbolt.
Lightning strikes one after another. Mo Fang managed to catch opponents off guard, who only coped with the
fiery waves.
But the waves of fire and lightning were just a prelude, the real attack was still to come!
- Getterka, take advantage of their confusion, show your strength! - whispered Mo Fan.
Mo Fan from the very beginning did not expect to cope alone. Just thundered explosions, they could not be
compared with the strength of the grown up fuck!

Open Cases CS: GOGet rare CS : GO skins at low prices. AWP, Asimov, M4A4,
AUG, cases .To learn more mycsgo.netYandex.Direct18+
Taking advantage of the turmoil, Mo Fan called a fiery hetero.
Gheterka hovered around Mo Fang. Slim and graceful, she seemed defenseless. Feeling the smell of fire in the
air, she lifted her head.
There were still fiery flashes from giant fireballs in the sky. Gaeterka opened her mouth, completely breathing the
fiery energy that was circling around her.
* iiiiiiiii !!
With a shrill screech, the hot dog exhaled a powerful fiery wave into the sky.
Caught over the heads of Americans, the wave of fire began to boil and became even more! In less than a
second, the flame turned into a fire-breathing mountain. Yes, it's a volcano!
* hloop !!
The volcano began to expand, just like during an eruption. At the same second the sky was filled with waves of
volcanic lava!Countless balls of fire fell from the sky to the earth! The air was full of ash ...
This is a real volcanic eruption !!
At first, the Americans tried to keep the line, but when they saw the fiery eruption, they started somewhere.
These falling fireballs turned out to be much worse than burial by the heavenly flame! Scorching magma rain was
very dangerous! Everyone had to call on their protective armor, but the girl with the golden hair still got serious
burns.
- Mo Fan ... again cultivated !! - exclaimed Zhao Man Yan from the podium.
The others sighed in agitation. This fiery volcano was much more powerful than high level fire magic !!
The little girl was not sleeping very long, but when she woke up she was clearly not in the mood! How fortunate
that she could give herself a will and turn into a real fiery witch! Now she was completely out of control!
The eruption of the volcano has not yet subsided, but the fiery hot dog, stretching out its arms, gently blew on
waves of spiritual energy around it.
A wave of fiery energy descended to the ground transformed into the appearance of a magical wolf.
Gueterka continued to blow and instantly created more than ten fire wolves! It seemed that the girl wanted to
make her fire weapon look like an agile wolf!
Wolves lined up in a single line. It was a thrilling sight !!
In obedience to the instructions of the hot woman, the fire wolves rushed forward. The wind changed their shape,
making it look like they are covered with long fiery hair!
Fromm, Boblin and two other Americans froze in place.
They were able to withstand the fiery eruption of a volcano, only by commanding efforts. Now, a dozen fire
wolves rush on them! This is not inferior in strength to the previous test!
Fire wolves with a roar chased the four Americans. Now haughty magicians were in a difficult position.
- Bl *! It turns out they have two summoning mages !! Fromm, you must immediately get rid of one of them! -
gritting his teeth gave the order Boblin.
Boblin no longer dare to underestimate rivals. It seemed that both conscript beings had the power close to or
even equal to the level of the commander in chief!
By combining their forces, they could well resist the essence of the level of commander in chief. But even if they
cope with the two conscripts, there will still be three strong contenders!
- I did not expect that their summoned creatures will be so strong! You keep the main thing, and we with the
stone monster will quickly deal with the call magicians! - said Fromm.
On the other side of the arena, the stone giant was completely wrapped in Nan Rongni vines. He guessed that his
comrades had problems and focused his eyes on Mo Fang and Jiang Yu.
If they are summoning magicians, then their own combat power is not so high, so it is much easier to attack them
directly.
- Fromm, this is an old trick. Quick, deal with them! - rumbled stone monster.
- No problem! - responded Fromm.
Fromm was very fast. In the end, its main element is not ice at all, but wind!
Accelerating faster and faster, he ran straight through the air. Behind his back, transparent gaseous wings
formed.
Wings of the wind!
Having cooperated together, they could attack simultaneously from the ground and the air. Their first target was
hiding behind Jiang Yu.
Chapter 975. One against all!

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Jiang Yu immediately understood their intentions and called other players for help.
Mu Tinin at that time was busy controlling the ice magic, trying to cover the entire arena with ice. Ai Jiang Tu
fought with Captain Boblin. Both opponents were very strong, so their fight lasted for some time.
Nan Junni, moreover, could not help Jiang Yuyu. The girl possessed only auxiliary magic and could not protect
him.
Jiang Yuyu had no choice but to call Rakshasa back. If he does not return and does not protect him, he will be
the first player to quit their team.
“His summoning creature is back,” the stone giant rumbled.
- Then let's do the second! - said Fromm.
In fact, Fromm wanted most of all to fight Mo Fang, so they attacked him from two sides at once.
- It seems his contractual being drifted away from him. Get it over with him! - shouted Fromm.
The angry fireheater was unstoppable. She was already on the other side of the arena and attacked two
opponents. Both players defended their last strength and could not even attack.
- Hey you two, move! We will not be able to hold out for long! This creature is too strong! Shouted a girl with
golden hair.
- Relax!
Fromm was already circling right above Mo Fan, the stone Vanch also approached.
- He has not yet called back his being. Him cover! - laughed Fromm.
Summoning magicians are completely defenseless without their creatures nearby. Seeing that the opponent was
not so prudent, they went on the attack without hesitation.
The wings of the wind behind Fromm looked like a huge propeller. From a height he swooped down, surrounded
by a rotating powerful air stream.
The airflow similar to the funnel was directed in the direction of Mo Fang.
At the same time, the stone Vanch formed several stone barriers, blocking all the ways for Mo Fan’s retreat.
Considering that the wind is not enough, Fromm created about ten spiny ice chains, which flowed into the air
flow.
- A good combination! - raising his head, Mo Fan saw a rushing funnel with ice chains.
Mo Fan raised his hand and a powerful electromagnetic force immediately formed at his feet. An electrostatic
field surrounded Mo Fan from head to toe.
From under the feet of Mo Fan, a purple glow emanated, the threads of electric energy wrapped around Mo Fan's
arms!
- Lightning strike!
Mo Fan didn't even try to hide. Swinging, he sent a lightning strike right at the approaching funnel.
As if the magic of a high-level lightning element was not unusual, and he was used to this destructive power, Mo
Fan sent a lightning strike, reinforcing it with high-level magic.
A beam of black color surrounded by yellow-purple electric flashes rose into the sky. It looked just awesome!
A black beam of lightning crashed into Fromm's air funnel and ice chains. It seemed that the whole arena was
shaking from the sound of a shrill screech!
Waves of raging energy spread in all directions. Arena under the feet of Mo Fan turned into shredded fragments,
and his clothes turned into tatters stained with blood in several places.
With such a collision of magical elements, an ordinary person would be much more seriously injured than Mo
Fan.
Fromm was much worse. He was thrown off by a shock wave of three hundred meters and even the wings of the
wind could not help him keep his balance! Electrical discharges still swept through the body and caused
convulsions.
- Fromm! Cried Vanch, looking frightened at Mo Fan, who was still surrounded by lightning energy.
This summoning magician ... just a monster !!
- Lightning ... an element of lightning! - only thanks to his chain mail Fromm could still stand up on his own feet.

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
He ran a hand over his dirty gray face. It was a pity to look at him.
He miscalculated !!

As a rule, the magicians of the summoning element require a large amount of energy to cultivate and invoke their
creatures, especially for a high-level creature. If a high level summoning magician could cultivate his summoning
creature to the level of commander in chief, then where did he have so much energy for another high level magic
??
Mo Fang's fiery creature was very strong! His fire magic turned them to flight!
Therefore, Fromm and decided that Mo Fan, having spent all his strength on the call of this creature, was
completely helpless!
As a result, he was able to use the magic of the high-level lightning element and the magic of high-level space. Of
course, Fromm had no chance!
Fak! Why is this guy so strong ??
- Maybe first deal with the other? - Vanch asked timidly, realizing that Mo Fan was not so defenseless.
- No, first he. He is the most dangerous. We cannot allow his being to create whatever he pleases! - Fromm did
not give up.
They attacked him again. As before, one attacked from the ground, the second - from the sky. The stone monster
created more and more stone obstacles around Mo Fang.
Mo Fan dodged attacks, trying to find Vancha's weak spot. In his stone armor, he was very strong, like a powerful
military machine! By force he was not inferior to the magical werewolves! First you had to get rid of him, or their
chances were drastically reduced.
……… ..
- How could you not guess ?? - Said the American in sunglasses, sitting on the podium.
- Guess what? Said the neighbor.
“We said from the very beginning that the magician who possesses the magic of space is very strong and will be
able to cope with our captain Boblin alone! Do not you understand ?? That guy with black hair and brown eyes
over there, ”the guy with glasses confidently explained.
- Looks like it! And that girl with the magic of healing sent a healing spirit to him and healed his wounds. But his
friends did not help him, if they continue to be so scattered, our team will easily defeat them!
- It will be hard!
- Probably, the call is its main element. Have you seen how strong his creature is? If his friends did not help him,
it means they understood that he would cope on his own, - the man with glasses argued.
- How so !! Our two players have already exhausted, defending themselves from the attacks of his summoning
creature!
... ... ...
Jiang Yu, Nan Rongni, and Mutinyin standing in the arena did not help Mo Fang.
Seeing two rivals attacking Mo Fan, they immediately understood that he could cope without their help. Everyone
was busy with his business.
In fact, Mo Fan also did not think that these two were any danger. Having applied the magic of the power of the
night, Mo Fan was completely free to move in the dark, amusing himself over her rivals. Appearing here and
there, he allowed them to wander, as if in a maze.
“What the hell are they doing there?” Why have they not eliminated that call mage? - An American with golden
hair began to get angry.
The girl in green clothes was also not easy. She did not say a word.
Where did this fiery creature come from? His powers of fire magic were equal to those of a high level fire element
magician!Their main elements were the magic of water and the magic of light, but they still could not cope with
this endless stream of fire!
In my ears rang. Giant balls of fire began to fall again from the sky.
Two girls from the American team were shocked. They are already surrounded by thirty-meter fire waves, so this
little creature also created these fire balls !! All the space around was full of fire!
It is unbearable!!
Two girls set off for a leak, not wanting to stay in the arena for a second longer ...
At that moment, Nan Junni and Mu Tinyin appeared in front of them. As long as Mo Fang managed to block
almost all rivals, they regained their strength. The magicians of the ice element or the magic of plants took time
to recover energy. In one instant, the waves of the magic of plants filled the whole space around, the arena was
covered with devil snares.
Ice magic took a little longer. The stronger the magic of the ice, the faster it can turn the enemy into the ice.
The Americans, who decided to escape from the attacks of the fiery fuck, lost their balance from the magic of the
ice and were tied with devil snares like chains. The escape was impossible!
Chapter 976: They Lesson the Americans

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
A loud hum echoed around the arena, and the flames emanating from the huge fireball already enveloped the
whole area and even could spread to the magic barrier that began to swing in different directions!
- What do you two get up to? - shouted the team captain Boblin.
Boblin, seeing that two girls from the team were injured, immediately began to run into Vancha and Fromm - they
still could not deal with one opponent!
Fromm was literally choking with rage.
He did not even think that everything would end that way! Like a magician with the main element of the call and
other elements can be so developed?
“Do we still have to fight him?” - Vanch asked, he also could not stand.
They could not defeat Mo Fan, as soon as they did not try to twist it.
- Heck! Okay, then attack him! Shouted Fromm, pointing to Jiang Yu.
These two fell short of Mo Fan, and now he was able to go to the aid of Ai Jiang Tu, who at that time was with
Boblin.
As Mo Fan understood, Boblin and Ai Jiang Tu fought at about the same level, and all because Ai Jiang Tu was
not angry enough to bring all his inner power to the enemy.
However, if he uses all his power in a duel with state guards, then there is not much to expect in Venice.
- Control!
Mo Fan, being in the shadows, decided to release the magic of space in unison with similar magic of Ai Jiang Tu.
Mo Fan sent the magic to Boblin’s back, and he, not knowing it, fell into the arms of Ai Jiang Tu’s magic.
Boblin himself was frightened and decided to get away as soon as possible, but that was not the case! Ai Jiang
Tu grabbed him with spatial compression!
The silver glow squeezed the captain of the American guards like an iron vise, delivering him incredible torment!
- Spiritual torture!
Ai Jiang Tu released more high-level magic, and the terrible silhouette immediately flashed behind Boblin.
Boblin was already bathed in cold sweat, and so it was hard for him, and then this spirit of a curse that he aimed
at his soul!
- You lose! - said Ai Jiang Tu to the enemy.
Boblin clenched his teeth, trying to resist the magic of the curse ... his face grew paler and the torment harder.
He thought he could handle this torture. He didn’t say anything. Those torments that his soul experienced at that
moment literally bump into the memory of the victim for the rest of his life, and only a very strong spirit person
can overcome terrible memories.
Drops of sweat flowed from Boblin, and his eyes filled with blood.
His soul has already suffered damage - everything happened as if he sees the worst nightmare in reality!
After some time, Boblin's eyes finally went out.
“You won,” Boblin said this with a weary expression on his face. After that, he slowly slipped from the arena.
He knew that Ai Jiang Tu had made a noticeable relief in the curse magic. If he had released the magic in full
force, then Boblin would be seriously injured.
The effects of the curse element, unlike other elements, are not healed by healing magic. And Boblin had no
choice but to bow to the power and level of control of Ai Jiang Tu's magic.
“You shouldn't have helped me, for once I met an opponent with whom I could warm up,” said Ai Jiang Tu,
looking at Mo Fanya.
“...” Mo Fan was speechless at first, and then he was able to say: “Now is not the time to show off, we need this
fucking badge!”
“You'll figure it out for the rest,” said Ai Jiang Tu. In appearance, he did not even sweat, fighting with Boblin.
And the truth is, if he continues to fight, the American team of guards will not last a few minutes.
“Then I won't fight either,” Mo Fan quipped.
With the fiery hetero Mo Fang, there was no point in releasing magic - in this case, too, the Americans exhaled
very quickly.

I will return my wife, emergency helpStrong magician. Reliable solution to your problems. Without
sin and harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct
Of course, the guards of America are very strong, but they themselves asked for it with their arrogant behavior,
because of which Mo Fan and Ai Jiang Tu immediately entered the arena.
To win, the presence of one of them was enough in the arena ...

Heterka was still chasing a golden-haired sorceress and a girl in green clothes, bringing down all the power of a
commander-in-chief creature on them.
Although Fromm and Vanchu managed to drive Jiang Yu off the arena, the American team had no strength left to
fight.
As a result, the team captain left the arena, two girls tried to resist the fiery gambler, and the remaining two
mages could not even look at the Chinese team.
- I told you, they shouldn’t go to a fight together. We saw the ability of Jiang Yu ... Said Zhao Man Yan.
- The most important thing is that the contract being Mo Fang has changed so much! Even the Americans did not
expect such a thrashing!
- Yes, that's for sure. By the way, Mo Fan can still incarnate with this creature, perhaps ...
After these words, people's eyes climbed on his forehead.
If the girl is embodied in the body of Mo Fan, then he can become a fiery deity, becoming the strongest fighter of
the whole team!
- It seems we will achieve a good result in Venice.
- I think so too.
- This is not yet accurate. They say that other teams also have powerful animals ...
Aluna was the judge in this fight, and she saw the situation.
Grinning, she shouted to her little brother: "Come down, it doesn't make any sense to stay longer in the arena."
The guy who was able to fight with Caso, the captain of the team and a powerful contract creature - from such an
explosive mixture you need to quickly make legs.
Fromm was annoyed. So long their team managed to keep the title of "invincible", and today they were defeated
...
- We lost. We will change the label on the board next to your flag, and we also apologize for our behavior. You
were much stronger than we could ever have imagined, ”said Boblin sincerely, recovering a little.
We can say that now the attitude of the Americans was exactly the opposite of how they behaved at the very
beginning.
But this exchange of experience also exists in order that magicians learn, change and be able to respect other
magicians!
Boblin could not apologize. Feeling the power of Ai Jiang Tu, he realized that with such a rival only the captain of
this team could fight.
In addition, there was another magician who became famous for his struggle with the Red Society ....
Soon Aluna personally brought to the Chinese team the badge of state protection.
In fact, even Mo Fan could not have thought that among the state security teams he could be so strong.
In the end, it is possible that they will meet with one of them in Venice, and it is a great honor to fight with worthy
opponents.
At night, walking through the big streets of New York, Zhao Man Yan still dragged Mo Fang toward the strip club.
Mo Fan resisted as best he could, showing him that as long as his little wife was near, there could be no talk of
any club!
However, Zhao Man Yan lane as a tank.
“Xuesyue, don't get it wrong, that day we had to destroy the Red Society ... don't think that I am one of such
people,” Mo Fan justified.
Mu Ning Xue was damn well: so what if he wants to go to a strip club?
- Hey, why is it snowing?
- Now it's summer! In New York there can be no snow in the summer! Pi * dec! - cried Mo Fan, as he felt that
something heavy fell on his head.
Mo Fan raised his head and saw glittering hailstones.
- Hail! Hail, big hailstones! Hurry, hide!
- What's happening? Why did hail go?
Chapter 977. Hail in summer!

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Raising his head up, one could see how huge hailstones the size of a fist fall down.
There were traffic jams on the road due to hail, and a howl of a police siren came from somewhere.
All the plants around were killed by hail.
People hurried to take shelter under a canopy of a nearby establishment, thinking that a restaurant umbrella would save
them, but the hailstones were so heavy and large that even the canvas of a huge umbrella first stretched and then
completely torn!
*Bolt
The city was getting bigger, the cries of people were heard outside that they were in a hurry to hide in buildings.
Mo Fan, raising his head, saw a black and black sky.
- Pi * dec! Where in the middle of summer is such icy hail It is even more powerful than high level magic! - Zhao Man Yan
swore.
They clearly remembered that when they went for a walk, the sky was clear! And now this hail has appeared, from the
blows of which even the thick glass of buildings has cracked!
Hail did not even think about stopping, and Mo Fan looked around at the neighborhood, finding that there was a coffee
shop nearby.
- Do not want to drink some coffee? Coffee and hail - a great combination !!! Said Mo Fan.
Everything looked crazy on him. Now is certainly not the time for such jokes!
Upon entering the coffee shop, Mo Fan saw an Asian with snow-white skin. Smiling, he asked: "Where are you from?"
- From China, and you? - cast girl.
- Wow! I, too! - answered Mo Fan.
The girl grinned: “What's so surprising? A quarter of all people on this street are Chinese. Why did you come here? Do
you want to drink coffee or take my phone number? ”
“Um ... you misunderstand me, I really want to buy coffee,” Mo Fan answered embarrassed.
American Chinese women are very different from Chinese - they are very straightforward.
- Do not want?
“I didn't mean anything like that.” I came to New York for a short while ... Hail is coming, is it your usual occurrence here? -
asked Mo Fan.
- Very rarely, so this hail scares. Your coffee is ready. This is our business card, we also have a delivery, - the girl said
with a smile.
- Business card? - Mo Fan was wary of possible intrigues in this country.
“My second phone number, you can call,” the girl said slyly.
“I ...” Mo Fan wanted to reply as the wind blew in from all directions.
Such a cold wind brings a sense of danger ...
Mo Fan reacted by activating the serpentine chain mail.
In the process of all this, he also looked at the girl, who, apparently, did not share his fears.
Mo Fan moved forward and hugged the girl to secure her!
These icy devils just flew out of nowhere to grab Mo Fan ...
Icicles rushed their sharp noses in Mo Fang. Snake mail is a good defense, but these sharp icy icicles were able to pierce
it ...
Five icicles pierced Mo Fang’s back, causing him incredible pain.
- Mo Fan!
The rest of the team rushed here, seeing what situation Mo Fan was in.

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
The small coffee house was destroyed by an ice attack, and the magician himself lay on the floor. Several icicles
protruded from his back, and his blood was shed through the holes in the armor.

- Ay-ah! Still not dead! - I heard a smile from a man in a blue dress that stood on the street in the middle of the icy hail.
The city was falling very hard, but this man was standing in the middle of the street as if nothing had happened.
Mo Fan rose.
In his arms all was also a girl barista. Seeing the blood, Mo Fan felt his heart seem to be cramping.
Mo Fan tried to protect her, but one icicle that passed through his hand sank right into the girl's chest, and now her T-shirt
was gradually drank blood.
She just looked at Mo Fan, not understanding where this sharp pain came from, what happened, and why it becomes so
easy and so sharp ...
- You really can’t defend yourself, so you are baking the rest! Do not worry, soon I will send you after her! Said the man
standing on the street.
From his words, it became clear that he definitely came for Mo Fan.
He was really very strong, since his icicles of ice were able to pierce even snake mail!
“You ... who are you?” Shouted Zhao Man Yan, running up to this man.
The rest also approached him, and the man in the blue robe only waved his hand, and now the whole hail became blue!
This hail did not cause any harm to the magician, but the rest was seriously damaged!
- This is not your business! I take scores with Mo Fan, so I don’t want to kill you all yet, so disappear! - the man was
clearly in anger, he did not even pay attention to the fact that Mo Fan was already a high-level magician!
- The breath of ice coming from this person is very, very strong! - said Mu Ning Xue.
Mu Ning Xue was already considered to be one of the best in ice magic, but even she felt that all the energy of ice in the
area was borne by this man ... he has absolute control over the elements that cannot be resisted!
“He’s a minion of the Black Church,” Mu Ning Xue said.
The blue cape, the rage, the attempt to get even with Mo Fane is exactly a chernogerkovnik.
After what happened on the estate, when even the head of the church in red drew attention to Mo Fang, Mu Ning Xue
knew that sooner or later they would come for him. The only thing that Mu Ning Xue could not have imagined was that the
clergy would risk attacking directly on the streets of New York, which houses the Freedom Temple of the magic
association of five continents!
- He is very strong and will not be able to stay in the city for a long time. We must unite and help the wizards from the
temple! - added Mu Ning Xue.
Mu Ning Xue released her ice sphere, which slightly weakened the enemy's magic.
The sphere of a man in a blue cape, in whose territory there was a strong hail, was much stronger than the magic of Mu
Ning Xue.
- Do not hurry so die, come slowly, slowly! Laughed the man in blue.
The man stood in the middle of the hail. He waved his hands, and icicles began to accumulate around him, rising from the
ground, coming off the roofs of buildings ...
The space around it was literally stuck with sharp noses of ice, forming a whole ice forest!
- Well? - grinned a man in blue.
At that moment his eyes turned white.
Part of the icicles rushed into the guys!
Zhao Man Yan released defensive magic, but the space he protected was covered with ice, which greatly interfered.
- Blowing fist!
Furious Mo Fan released the magic of nine dragons, sending it to the man in blue!
It is good that the barista girl was still alive! The floe that was sticking out of her chest cooled the wound, slowing down the
process ...
And if, as soon as possible, you do not deal with this chernokerkovnik, it will surely perish!
Chapter 978. Magician of the Purple Wind

Help a strong mage foreverHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To
learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Seeing a flying fiery dragon, the deacon in blue clothes the color of ice sent his hands forward and suddenly a massive ice
wall appeared.
Stumbling upon this ice wall, the fist collapsing fell apart, unable to penetrate this defense.
- Deadly silent lightning!
Mo Fan used the lightning element magic again, powerful charges with a deadly wave hit the icy wall.
The blow fell on a man’s vague shadow, but the deadly rays seemed to have struck the shadow, without touching the
hated deacon.
The nasty laughter of this man still sounded in the air. Mo Fan looked around and noticed that several such ice walls had
appeared around him. This wall had a reflection like a mirror. Therefore, several deacons in blue were looking at Mo Fan.
There was a cruel smile on their faces.
Mo Fan sent a fist of fire to the ground. Nine pillars of raging flames rushed up to destroy these icy mirrors.
But Mo Fan very quickly realized that the power of his magic of the fire element was equal to the ordinary one. It was very
different from what it was before, as if its strength had decreased by half. Previously, Mo Fan would be able to destroy the
ice walls in one account with the help of this magic, but suddenly it turned out to be very difficult!
- Elemental area? - Mo Fan raised his eyebrows up in surprise.
The area of the deacon's ice element in blue reduced the strength of Mo Fan, it is not surprising that the collapsing fist
could not break this defense wall.
The deacon in blue was approaching, in his deep-set eyes a mock was read. There were several pairs of these terrible
eyes around, which created nervous tension for Mo Fan.
- The power of the night!
Perhaps the enemy was also a magician element of the spirit. Mo Fan immediately launched the magic element of the
shadow.
The deacon’s eyes filled with fear, it seemed that even more horrible eyes were directed at Mo Fang and were
approaching him.The best thing was to hide these eyes with a shadow so that they drowned in the darkness. Thus, the
enemy could not find Mo Fang.
The deacon in blue realized that Mo Fan was behind him. He directed the ice chain, on which there were a lot of thorns
from the ice, towards Mo Fan, in order to bind him and neutralize him.
The speed of the pointed ice chain was very high, in one instant it reached Mo Fang.
However, at that moment, when the ice chain touched Mo Fan, he immediately turned into a barely visible shadow,
disappearing into place.
- Well hid! The deacon laughed in blue, exposing his rotten yellow teeth.
While the deacon was saying these words, he turned and sharply met his eyes with Mo Fang hidden in the dark!
Suddenly, a deacon in blue suddenly struck an electric charge. Lightning danced in the sky like whips, descending on
deacons every now and then.
On the deacon in blue immediately appeared ice mail, which protected him from lightning strikes.
- Let me pass! The deacon in blue shouted furiously.
The icy blade spun around the deacon in blue, following the will of his thought. In the end, a whole army of huge ice
blades whistled through the air around the deacon.
The ice blades rotated rapidly, easily turning nearby cars into iron shavings.
The ice blades picked up the speed of rotation and after a few seconds it was like a furious dance of the blades that filled
the space where the power of the night reigned. In a place where such terrible magic was used, no one will be left alive!
Mo Fan sensed the approaching threat and decided that he could no longer remain in the area of the shadow element.
He began to carry off his legs, but the ice blades dancing in the air followed him.
All items on the street were attacked by rotating ice blades. Machines turned into sawdust, buildings on both sides of the
street were ground into small pieces. If it were not for the strong hail that dispersed people from the street, then how many
hundreds of people would have died under the frantic blows of these ice blades ...
Mo Fan used bloody boots and the absorption of the shadow, but it only allowed him to escape from the place where the
ice blades rotated wildly in the air.
The deacon in blue, who wanted to get the life of Mo Fan, was very strong!
- Mo Fan, we must quickly get out of here! He is too tough for us! Shouted Zhao Man Yan.
This man is too strong, even for them, high-level mages cannot cope with him. His magic made them hide and run, what
kind of battle is this? Although ... now the preservation of life was the most important!
Mo Fan understood perfectly well that Salan decided to go to the end and sent a deacon in blue to kill him. Moreover, the
power of this deacon was very powerful, and if it had not been for the fact that Mo Fan had cultivated diligently lately, the
deacon would have already taken his life long ago!
- Who arranged this fight on the streets of New York!
At that moment, a male voice came to the magicians.
The man was wearing black and gold clothes, he had wings behind his back. The man hovered in the air at the beginning
of the street, staring at the deacon in blue.
The black and golden color is a symbol of the Temple of Liberty!

Looking for a strong mage? I will helpHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I
will fix it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Zhao Man Yan, Jiang Shaoxuy and Jiang Yu, when they saw the mage of the Temple of Freedom, exhaled easily.
If this magician was a bit late, the guys would be dead!

- Do not go into your own business! Get out of here! Shouted the deacon in blue.
His eyes lit up, he focused his energy and directed the blow at the magician of the Temple of Freedom.
This magician was very scared, he wanted to react, but he could not create even the simplest magic from fright.
A deacon in blue waved his hand, at that time a huge chunk of ice flew from heaven to earth, which was about to crush
the head of the mage of the Temple of Liberty.
This piece of ice was huge, like a building. He flew at the magician, and he did not even try to do anything ...
- Control!
At this critical moment, Mo Fan used control and pulled the ice floe with all of them, saving the magician, who was
confused.
There was a crash, a huge piece of ice fell right on the street, crushing the asphalt!
The magician of the Temple of Freedom did not immediately come to his senses, and once again seeing the terrible
picture in front of him, his knees shook.
If it were not for the magic of the space that saved him, then he would now be crushed under this ice floe!
Becoming a magician of the Temple of Freedom, he could not even think that he would witness such a force.
* Whistling wind
Suddenly there was a strong flow of purple wind, stopping in front of Mo Fan.
Mo Fan saw that this stream brought a man dressed in black and gold clothes. He was a magician of the element of wind
and it was immediately clear that his power was very powerful.
“You patrolled the streets for the first time and immediately stumbled upon such a strong enemy ... I can handle him, and
you take care of the safety of innocent people,” said the magician of the purple wind.
Having finished, the magician of the Temple of Liberty of the purple wind strode forward, staring menacingly at the deacon
in blue.
The purple flow circled in all directions, forming a strong circulation. The wind grew stronger, the trajectory of its direction
became wider, clearer.
“The elemental region of the purple wind! ..” the deacon shouted in blue.
Mages of the Temple of Liberty arrived faster than he expected. Yes, and such a strong magician controlling purple wind!
- Today I did not kill anyone, how sad. But next time I will fill in what I did not do today! - the deacon in blue was not at all
frightened by the sudden appearance of the mage of the purple wind.
The purple air flow clouded over him, but suddenly, a huge hail fell again from the sky.
There was a lot of hail, and soon the silhouette of the deacon in blue became quite vague.
The mage of the purple wind wanted to use magic, showing his fighting power, but in the dense wall of the city the deacon
in blue simply disappeared
The hail stopped, and the magician of the purple wind looked around. Only after a while he was able to determine that the
deacon was already very far away. Taking the walkie-talkie, the magician of the purple wind muttered something.
Now it would be best to report the incident to the Temple of Freedom. This street was crushed and it was still not clear
how many passers-by were injured.
- Teacher, you did not catch him? - quietly asked the magician of the Temple of Freedom with wings.
“I couldn’t hold him,” the purple wind magician replied, turning to the bloody Mo Fang.
Magu thought that the purpose of the deacon in blue was this young man. But the fact that the power of the deacon and
his elemental field did not kill the young magician said that this guy was also very strong!
- Are you a member of the national team? - asked the magician purple wind
“Yeah,” Mo Fan nodded his head.
- I saw your fight. Who is that man? Why did he want to kill you? - asked the magician of the Temple of Freedom.
- This is a member of the Black Church. I have old scores with this organization. So never mind, it’s better to heal people,
said Mo Fan hurriedly.
- You also got serious injuries.
- It's ok. - Mo Fan's body was special, even such serious wounds were not fatal for him.
“We will try to deal with this case, but it seems to me that the deacon will look for an opportunity to deal with you, so be
careful.” Said the magician of the purple wind.
- Being at such a short distance from the Temple of Freedom, this man dared to make an attempt on me. Any caution is
completely useless here, ”said Mo Fan.
Chapter 979. The Executioner

Экстренная помощь сильного магаСильный маг. Надежное решение ваших проблем. Без греха
и вреда. Оплата за результат!Узнать больше mag-amiran.ruЯндекс.Директ
- This is the executioner of the Black Church. He is very strong and very crazy. These clergy are really dangerous, as
there is no deliberate murder that they would not have carried out, ”Aluna Mo Fianu said.
Mo Fan was the first to hear about the executioners. If you think carefully, then among the deacons in blue, who met on
his way, there really were not so strong rivals. In addition, most deacons in blue prefer to remain in the shadows, attacking
people when they are least prepared for this!
“Since they sent the executioner of the church against you, it means that you are very important to them,” said the
magician of the purple wind of the Temple of Freedom.
- In any case, soon you must remain within the walls of the Temple of Freedom. The executioner quietly moves, and he is
so strong that he was not even afraid to appear in the city where the international magic association is located. If you do
not want to die at such a young age, then do not hang out until we understand everything, ”said Aluna.
The leadership of the Temple was enraged by the fact that the executioner dared to do such things in the middle of New
York, and now all the wizards of the temple were sent to find him.
However, for some unknown reason, Mo Fan thought that these events would not bring the expected result. If the
executioner already appeared in the very center of a big city, it means that he is sure of what he is doing ...
As a result, for three days the mages of the Temple did not manage to find this executioner.
Mo Fan was not going to sit forever in the Temple of Freedom, because he still had other things to do. He took out a
business card to call the girl who was now in the hospital.
- Hello, wizard, is that you? - in the tube there was a beautiful female voice.
- How do you know that it's me? - surprised Mo Fan.
“I'm all alone here, and the only person who could call me is you,” the girl replied. Her voice was wide awake, as if it had
never been the hardest wounded. Apparently, she was actively recovering.
“I'm sorry I got you into this,” said Mo Fan.
- No no! You saved me! What is there with that person he was found? - was interested in the interlocutor.
“No, he's hiding very well,” said Mo Fan.
- Yes? I, apparently, saw this person, - the girl said.
- Have you seen? - Mo Fan was even more surprised.
- I can recognize a person without all entourage and make-up. I even know the name of this man, - answered the girl.
- How???
“He came to buy coffee ten minutes before you arrived.” At that moment there were a lot of customers, so I asked for his
last name in order to sign a glass with a drink. I don’t think he gave a different last name, as it looked very at ease. “I will
not forget such a strong mage,” said the girl.
Mo Fan was inwardly very happy. He did not think that the girl he had saved would be so clever and attentive.
- Well, then I need everything that you remember, to the smallest details. I will convey this information to other people,
”said Mo Fan.
Mo Fan immediately contacted Ling Ling, passing on the information received from the girl. Lin Lin, being a good hunter,
was an approximate look of this man.
- Do you think this is his real name? - asked Mo Fan.
- If you believe the words of the girl, this is either his real name or a pseudonym, which he uses regularly. Even by
pseudonym, you can find it. We will wait until the New York police contact us, I think there should be much more
information in their database, ”Lin Lin said.
In the park, a guard was sweeping fallen leaves from the ground. He was wearing a hood, he was a hunchback and
seemingly very exhausted.
“Ha-ha, all the magicians of the Temple of Freedom are looking for you, and you calmly sweep here!” And you are brave! -
Said the child, in appearance who was 5-6 years old.
“The most dangerous place is always the safest,” said the guard, lifting his head.
“Well done,” the child grinned.
- Great feeling. I remember the last battle with the magicians from the Temple took place 12 years ago, and, apparently,
they have not advanced in their development since then, said the guard.
- Relax, we have already shown them your respect. Since I am a virgin by the sign of the zodiac, I hope that everything
will be done perfectly, ”the child said.
- You say that he will not be executed? - asked the guard.
- Yes. Salan herself takes care of this little boy, so he must be brought to her alive. In this case, I think Salan will give you
a good reward, ”said the child.
“I like to kill people, after all, he definitely won't live long,” said the guard.
- On this and decided. Executioner, today we are leaving.
“Please pass my twelve-year gratitude to Salan,” the guard answered.
- Go!

Магическая помощь. Результат за деньПриворот. Отворот. Возврат мужа, жены. Разрыв

любовных треугольников. Защита отношений!Узнать большеlove-mag.ruЯндекс.Директ
In the black and golden hall of the Temple of Freedom, ten wizards of this Temple gathered around the table. All their
eyes were riveted on one person.
- Complete nonsense! - said fiercely magician, that he sat at the head.

- These are the results of my investigation. To believe or not to believe is a personal matter for everyone, ”said Mo Fan.
Aluna was sitting in the center of the table, and even she could not believe the information provided.
Mo Fan went to a man who, to everyone's surprise, was the former magician of the Temple, who was dismissed more
than ten years ago!
This man's name is Paley, and he got to the Temple more than twenty years ago, having served here as a magician of the
ice element; then, due to some kind of error, he was thrown out of the service.
His appearance, surname - absolutely everything came together according to Ling Ling, well, the most important thing is
his icy sphere, which has reached such a development that within a radius of 500 meters strong hail can go a long time!
If it were not for this main feature, Mo Fan himself would not have dared to believe that the magician of the Temple of
Freedom had turned into the executioner of the Black Church!
- Commander, I also wanted to tell you about it a few days. And I recognized this person, but I was afraid that I could have
misunderstood and mistaken. Paley seems to have recognized me too, so he did not fight with me, but chose to leave,
said the magician of the purple wind quietly.
In the hall there were four elderly mages of the Temple who have served here for more than twenty years. Hearing the
name of Paley, they all changed in the face.
“Since this is him, he will truly become the greatest disgrace of our Temple!” Said the commander named Rudge.
- The most difficult thing is to calculate it. He used to be a civilian undercover master. Using his spirit magic, he can calmly
change other people's perception of his appearance, the magician of the purple wind added.
- Do not waste time! Move forward all. If he is still in the city, then he will not leave. Only by giving him the sacred fire of
the Statue of Liberty, you can destroy his body and soul! Said Rooge.
At the New York airport, a girl with two tails herself was carrying a suitcase. She headed for the escalator.
Not far from the entrance stood a young man. Having exchanged a few words with a man in a red dress, he with a polite
smile went to the girl.
- Help is needed? - asked the guy.
Ling Ling raised her head and looked at the young man. His eyes seemed rather strange to her.
Without waiting for the girl's response, the guy already grabbed her suitcase ...
- So heavy, what are you carrying there? - softly asked the guy with the eyes of purple.
- Some equipment. If you can’t drag it down, I’ll call adults, ”Ling Ling replied.
“I am an adult,” answered the young man. At this time, he was already dragging the suitcase to another escalator.
Going upstairs, Ling Ling just pulled out a pen and then rolled her cargo.
- Hey, and not even thank? - shouted the guy after her.
“Thank you,” Lin said, turning around.
- Do you have a phone?
- There is.
- And what number?
“I’m not even going to call you,” Ling Ling said, moving away.
The purple-eyed guy stared after her, rubbing his nose in embarrassment.
A man in red with a grin said to him, coming up: "She ousted you, isn't she?"
- There is.
- I will help you.
- Do I really look like someone who needs help in dealing with a young girl? - asked the guy.
The man in red, having thought, confidently answered: "Yes!"
They went on.
“What if the hangman is alone in New York?”
- You can handle it.
Chapter 980. Get Trapped

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
On Liberty Island, a huge wolf with blue fur appeared on the temple site.
“You want to say that you are a fighting animal, not a riding horse, and certainly not a cargo camel, are you?” Mo Fan
asked, looking into the disgruntled eyes of an agile pet.
The agile wolf just nodded his head, not a bit changing his inner spirit.
He dragged Ling Ling's heavy suitcase to a room in the Temple, while Mo Fan and Ling Ling walked around the
island. For the sake of security, Mo Fan, he was settled in the Temple of Freedom, thereby causing discontent of the
Chinese leadership.
Mo Fan himself did not want to just fall under the arm of the executioner, so that he freely released his fierce magic in the
middle of the city.
The arrival of Ling Ling noticeably calmed Mo Fan, because he really thought that he could not bear this situation alone.
Old Bao also heard about a hangman named Paley, so the old man warned Mo Fang that he should be very careful not to
chop off his shoulder. Paley is famous not only for its strength, but also for unpredictable intelligence.
Mo Phanu had no choice but to listen to everyone and not to step even a step outside the Temple.
“I don’t want to sit like this and just wait for my fate,” said Mo Fan Lin to Lin.
He cannot forever hide in a magical association - this is tantamount to death!
- Do you have enough energy collected in the accumulative pearl? Asked Lin Ling.
“One part,” Mo Fan replied.
- Then you better take care. Do not wander in those places where we can not save you, this executioner somewhere is
hiding and just waiting for the moment when you will lose vigilance. You have to go to the next state security office in
another country, he can figure it out. We cannot allow the hangman to watch you. In order to save your life, we must grab
it in New York! - said Ling Ling.
Mo Fan only looked at the girl, thinking that she clearly had a more explosive character than himself.
- What are the powers of this executioner? You probably smelled your gut when you stood opposite him? - asked the
hunter.
- is strong. If my combat capability can be assessed at 3, then he is 10, ”Mo Fan replied.
- Too much difference. By the way, what's up with the fiery hetero? Did she break through to the next level? If you
incarnate with her, then even so you will not become an equal opponent of the executioner? - Lin asked again.
- It will not work. Then I was wounded, so it was impossible to use the incarnation, I just could not stand it. However, I
think that, having incarnated with a heterodox in the future, the effect will be very impressive, ”said Mo Fan.
- Why?
- The executioner releases the ice sphere of the ice element. Under the influence of the ice sphere, the magic of other
elements noticeably weakens. So, my fire magic weakens by about 40-50%, ”said Mo Fan.
- So, if the enemy does not release the icy sphere, then you will be able to fight him? - was interested in Lin Ling.
- Yes I can. Heterca much advanced, and, embodied with her, the battle with the enemy will become real. “Besides, I have
a lot of elements for different tastes that I can use when I use it,” replied the magician.
- Do not hurry, your cumulative pearl is not yet full.
“Apart from demonization, I still have 1/3 of the intertemporal substance with which the hot dog can become a fiery
goddess for a while, and the sphere of the fire element can melt his icy sphere! Said Mo Fan.
Mo Fang had enough handy tools on his hands, so there was no fear in him.
The most important thing that Mo Fan was wary of was that the people around him should not suffer. The black church is
made up of people of a different sort who don’t give a damn about the fact that innocent people can die, for them the main
thing is to achieve their own goal. The girl barista was still very brave and intelligent young lady, if in her place would be
an ordinary person, the situation could seriously deteriorate.
“How did you spend almost the entire substance in such a short time?” It is not so easy to get it, is it not a pity to spend it
completely on some scumbag? Asked Lin Ling.
- I use it only as a last resort. If I have the opportunity to defeat an opponent by other methods, I will not fail to use them,
”said Mo Fan.
Intertemporal substance is a liquid that can turn a hetero into a fiery goddess for a short period of time, as well as the
main guarantee of a successful payment with possible demonization.
Fiery hetera in the stage of maturity produces fire comparable to the magic of the highest level. Even if the executioner
has already reached the highest level, the intertemporal substance can help to make an equal opponent for him out of the
heater!
- Now the main problem is its icy sphere and its magic-suppressing properties. Secondly, the appearance of magicians
from the Temple should not be allowed in case you do battle with him. The executioner very sensitively perceives the
appearance of the mages of the Temple at close range, and if something goes wrong, he will immediately disappear! And
catch it next time will be very problematic! - cast Ling Ling.
You need to worry not about the criminal, but about his arrest!

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Lin Lin is right: you need to deal with the executioner here in New York, only then Mo Fan for some time will be safe
again.

“His icy sphere, I can deal with it,” came the voice of Mu Ning Xue who came up.
She looked at Mo Fan, and Mo Fan at her.
“I can deal with this matter myself,” said Mo Fan.
- As last time? When did some new holes appear in your body? - right asked Mu Ning Xue.
- At that time it was different, I was not prepared.
“Mo Fan, this is not the time to build a hero, it’s about your life.” Even I, Zhao Man Yan, could not protect you. Everything
happened too suddenly. You were not only injured, but this ice sphere even divided us all! Next time it may be completely
different! - said Zhao Man Yan, also approaching the guys.
“Yeah, you still have to call Jiang Shaoxu, she’s a magician of the spirit element.” Although he is a master of the magic of
the spirit, the help of Jiang Shaoxu will not hurt us!
A barista girl named Lee Yue was still in the hospital. She lay in a hospital bed and read the news on the Internet.
She was recovering very quickly, as the healing magician from the Temple of Freedom personally came to her to help
with his magic. A little more and she will be able to leave the clinic, but for now she was bored, because there was no
friend around who could talk.
There was a knock, and a masked cleaner entered the room.
- They came to carry out cleaning. I'll leave now, if anything, then immediately tell me. Get well, - said the nurse, who was
sitting nearby, rising.
Li Yue nodded her head. The girl looked and froze!
From the age of 15-16, Li Yue began to memorize and recognize people well. She only had to look into the eyes of this
man to understand everything!
She was sure that the masked man was a jerk from the street!
Ms. Li Yue wanted to scream and call the nurse for help, but, remembering the magical power this man had, she
immediately changed her mind.
- Uncle, you are very early today, the room is still quite clean. You can just sweep up everything here, ”the girl said,
specially pulling the phone out.
“Aha, aha,” the janitor nodded his head, glancing at the exit to make sure the nurse was really gone.
“Help me, please get me out of the bathroom ...”
- I have to ask for help. Please do me a favor, call your friend and say you want to see him, ”said the janitor, lowering the
mask.
At the same time, some kind of radiance poured from his eyes, which, like a blade, penetrated into the soul of a girl.
After a few moments, Li Yue’s face became completely dulled in appearance.
“Choir ... well,” Li Yue said.
The executioner, Paley, merely grinned; he knew for sure that the magician would leave his phone number to this girl.
Oh, and good. He will lure him here, and the magicians of the Temple of Freedom will never guess that he hid here!
Even if the magicians follow that little boy, he just needs to react very quickly, fast enough to kill the little boy!
- Hello, is that you, Mo Fan?
- Yes, I, what happened?
- My wound is constantly whining, and I'm very scared by one. Can you come and stay with me? - said Li Yue.
“Um ... well, only I'm a little busy right now." When I get free, I'll call you right away and come, come?
- Go, just please hurry.
Mo Fan hung up, and Zhao Man Yan was sitting next to and teasing that a friend started an affair, only here Mo Mo Fan’s
face changed dramatically ...
Chapter 981. Mark of the Mages of the Temple

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
Mo Fan was completely sad, since five minutes before this call, a message in English came from the same number, which
literally translates as “save!”
Mo Fan immediately began to alarm. He showed everyone the received message, which made Jao Man Yang's jaw open.
- What happened?
- Using total control, the executioner manages Li Yue. With her help, he is trying to trap me! Said Mo Fan with confidence.
He is acquainted with Li Yue only for a short time, but he has already managed to understand that she is a very cheerful
person, and such words that she is ill cannot be uttered by her.
Of course, even without the previous report, Mo Fan would still suspect something, but this message immediately put
everything in its place! This is Paley and his evil intent!
- What are we going to do? She appears to be in grave danger, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
- Do not panic. Paley is unlikely to do anything with her, as I said that I would call her when I arrived at the hospital, so
nothing would happen to her until that moment, ”said Mo Fan.
Mo Fan really was able to quickly respond, thereby ensuring the safety of the girl before his arrival.
“Will we inform the magicians of the Temple of Freedom? - suggested Mu Ning Xue.
Mo Fan and Lin Ling immediately nodded their heads - the Temple mages cannot be involved in this business.
Paley will surely run away as soon as he feels the appearance of these magicians.
They must deal with the executioner here in New York, otherwise it will be impossible to catch him further!
- This executioner considers himself a hunter, that he hid in the bushes in anticipation of the victim ... well, well, I'll show
him who among us is a real hunter! Said Mo Fan sternly.
It was already dark, and even on the main street there were not so many cars.
In the yellow light of the lamps, the silhouettes of several nurses could be clearly seen coming from work, walking in high
heels.
In the light of a silhouette flashed, and one of the nurses drew attention to how this silhouette disappeared sharply ....
Mo Fan came to the hospital, and the yellow light was replaced by the cold white light of the hospital lighting. He was
surprised at how fewer people are at night, and indeed the number of patients is much different from the number of
patients in Chinese hospitals, where everything is always tightly packed with beds.
It is for the better - there will be more space for battle with the enemy.
In the ward on the fifth floor, Li Yue was lying on a white bed and looked at the ceiling.
Paley pushed back the curtain to assess the situation outside. Outwardly, it did not look like he did not find a place for
himself.
He was very calm: even if this time it was not possible to fight with him, he also has the next time!
“Why would you kill him?” - asked Li Yue.
“You are not particularly afraid of me,” said Paley, with a smirk, turning to her.
“I’m already in your hands, now there’s no point in fearing,” the girl replied.
“You don't look like an ordinary person.” By the way, if you were not a seller of drinks, you would have been a good
magician of the spirit element. You are only twenty years old, have you really never thought that you are special? - Paley
said, going to bed.He grabbed an apple and cut it.
“I know, I just don’t want to,” Li Yue replied.
“Very interesting,” said the executioner. Cutting the apple into two parts, he gave one half to the girl, and the second
brought it to his mouth.
Li Yue, unsuspecting, started a apple.
“This lad ... I don’t have anything personal to him, I just carry out a work order.” “He hurt a man whom he definitely
shouldn’t be offended,” said Paley.
- Whom? - asked Li Yue.

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
“Um, you know, you better not know that.” “It’s not good for you,” said Paley.

“I’ll die anyway, so I’m definitely not going to be better,” the girl replied.
Paley, glancing at her, laughed involuntarily.
- I look and think, and you are a really very interesting person. Listen, death in this case is not the worst thing that can
happen.People who have caused the anger of this person suffer all their lives, begging for the possibility of dying, and yet
you want to know who it was? - asked Paley.
- Then do not. However, I noticed that you have a round scar on your arm with many cuts. It is very similar to the mark of
the mages of the Temple, so you are one of them? - asked the girl a response question.
Paley raised his right hand, carefully examining her.
He hated this tag with all his heart, he even tried to burn her to get rid of her, but this girl could still recognize her ... Paley
was sure that if this girl wants to become a magician, then she will definitely be able to awaken an element of the spirit -
she is very insightful!
“This is my shame,” Paley said, glancing at the ceiling.
“Many will honor for the great honor of becoming a mage of the Temple,” the girl replied.
“Therefore there are so many fools in the world ... and I was once one of them.” I did not even dare to doubt them,
devoted half of my life to this organization, took responsibility for what was not my responsibility, but all in the hope that
they could take good care of my daughter of your age .... But they could not do it. The strongest magicians of the largest
magical temple could not do this. “They couldn't protect my daughter,” Paley said with a smirk. When he said this, there
was no trace of sadness or excitement on his face.
- What happened? - asked Li Yue.
- I had a daughter, I put all my strength to take good care of her, and she could achieve great heights. The day when she
was elected to the Parthenon temple of the fairies, was for me only comparable to the day when I myself became a
magician of the Temple of Liberty - so happy and proud I was. I had a boss that broke the law. The temple did not even
intend to punish him, instead he convinced me to take all the blame on him. I was kicked out of the Temple, moreover I
was deprived of magical power. The boss told me that he would take care of my daughter, help her reach unprecedented
heights ... I believed him and became an ordinary worker who cleans the streets of New York, thinking that my sacrifice
will definitely pay off.
“However, one day something happened that killed my daughter, sucking her into the depths of death.” I begged my boss
to save her, but he did not! Then I myself, not sparing my life, wanted to fight this monster, but I did not have the
strength! Do you know how I longed for my magical powers to come back to me again? Under the cries of my daughter,
this creature looked into my eyes ... - Palin's face still did not change.
Li Yue fell silent; she was completely unaware that something like this could happen in the wizarding world.
“It was this man who made my magical powers come back to me.” They not only returned, but made my magic even more
powerful than it was before. And what do you think, if this man asks me to kill some boy, can I refuse him? - asked Paley.
Li Yue wanted to say something, but at that moment the phone rang.
Li Yue grabbed the phone and wanted to scream at it, but Paley was much faster than her, using magic.
- You came? - sounded the voice of the girl.
- I'm here, in which ward are you? - asked Mo Fan.
- Fifth floor, last room down the hall. Did you come alone?
- Yes, you yourself called me, do you think I would have dragged someone extra? Laughed Mo Fan.
- Yeah, in this part of the hospital just no one ... I hang up.
“Wait, I don't know where to go.” I'm on the fifth floor now, did you say the last room down the hall - right or left? Said Mo
Fan.
“There’s just one room in which the lights are burning,” Li Yue replied.
- You have never left the chamber, how do you know that there is only one chamber? Said Mo Fan.
Paley, standing next to her, suddenly was stunned, turning around.
The black thorn of the shadow was already flying into it; Paley did not even have time to understand when Mo Fan was
here ...
The spike of the shadow turned out to be very powerful, and in order to pull it out, I had to put a lot of effort into it.
And the most important thing is that Paley has already managed to plunge into his memories, talking to Li Yue, and did
not even notice how the lighting around him abruptly went out, giving up the breath of dark magic!
The power of the night!
Under the cover of night power, the thorns of the shadow were even more brutal, so Paley, without losing time, rushed out
the window!
Chapter 982. The Embodiment of the Fiery Threat

Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
- You came! - Lee Yue has returned to her mind.
- You know, you're the coolest man, not a magician, whom I had to meet. This time I will not let him go! - confidently said
Mo Fan.
Jiang Yu had to take care of Li Yue, and he dispersed all the people in the vicinity of the hospital.
The power of night encompassed not only the whole floor, but also the whole hospital territory, since with the shadow
mantle the area of magic is noticeably increasing.
Paley jumped out of the window, landing in an open parking lot.
His expression was very angry, because he did not understand how he could have fallen into his own trap!
Could this clever girl deliberately confuse him when he saw Mo Fan enter the ward?
He's hooked on an ordinary mortal!
Paley closed his eyes, releasing his perception of the magic of the spirit.
The perception of the magic of the spirit is not affected by the power of the night, so it will not be difficult for him to
calculate the mages of the Temple in the district. He should not forget that there is a mark of the Wizards of the Temple
on his hand, so they can easily recognize him!
- What? No temple mages in the neighborhood? - soon the face of the executioner was distorted by doubt.
He could not be mistaken! All the wizards of the Temple are tied together by tags, and now he has released the magic of
the spirit and does not feel any echoes!
And now he can be sure that there is not a single mage from the Temple within a kilometer radius!
So, Mo Fan came alone!
If so, why did he run away? After all, he sought that Mo Fan come alone!
Paley slowly turned around when he saw Mo Fang, whose body was already covered in purple lightning. He jumped from
the height of the fifth floor and now rushed here!
From this moment, Paley didn’t care what methods the opponent was trying to attack!
Paley said: “I almost lost, there is not a single mage from the Temple in the vicinity! I, like no other, can feel the presence
of these wizards! ”
- I came to take your life! Shouted Mo Fan.
- Ha ha ha! Do not forget, a few days ago it was I who almost killed you, and if the magician from the Temple had not
arrived, you would have already been dead! - Paley laughed.
If only Mo Fan is here, then Paley doesn't have to run anywhere!
- Do you consider yourself really strong? - asked Mo Fan.
- I need to kill only you, but this business is not worth even a damn! Only here I am wondering one thing, how could you
so quietly be able to get into the ward? Yes, and released the power of the night? You should definitely have a good
artifact of dark forces ... yes, if I kill you, I will take this valuable artifact for myself! - Paley said.
Mo Fang really had a valuable artifact of the shadow element at that moment - the mantle of the shadow, which he
received for eliminating the leader of the Reds.
The mantle not only hides the master's movements, but can also hide his breath in such a way that even magicians with a
higher level of cultivation will not feel his presence. She was able to make invisible even how Mo Fan released the power
of the night! Paley himself could not smell it!
Mo Fan used this precious mantle for the first time.
“Unfortunately, the shadow sphere that you released did not make a proper impression on me.” I'll show you what the real
sphere is! - Paley laughed.
The air temperature around has dropped sharply, an icy wind blew. Paley opened his arms, and the whole territory within
a radius of ten kilometers became covered by the magic of the ice element ...
He closed his eyes, covering his icy sphere with the power of Mo Fang's night.
After that, Paley felt something unusual.
An element of ice ... nothing!

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
Ice energy didn’t cover the area! As if someone just drowned his magic!

Normally, he would have been able to turn the entire hospital into ruins with ice magic in less than five seconds, and the
streets around it would be covered with a thick layer of ice ... however, a full ten seconds had passed, but nothing but a
cool breeze appeared!
Paley was furious. He immediately released the magic of the spirit, and after a while he felt that there was an ice magician
in a high-rise building not far from the hospital, which absorbs all his energy of ice!
Paley's energy of this magician seemed very familiar - it was exactly the breath of the silver-haired girl who was then with
Mo Fang!
“Damn, she picked up the perfect time to steal my magic!” - Paley shouted.
The entire energy of the elements of ice within a radius of ten kilometers was absorbed by this girl, and the hospital area
was covered by the magic of the shadow, which dulled the perception of the executioner ....
“Do you think that with such tricks you can overcome me?” Moron! Even without the elemental sphere, I will destroy
you! Said Paley furiously.
The executioner uttered these words, but he never stopped concentrating on his sphere.
This girl still can not compare with him. This means that in any case he will be able to cover the whole district with his ice,
only this time it will take a little longer.
Mo Fan also knew what the executioner was thinking.
Moo Ning Xue had already told Mo Fang that the hangman in magic is far superior to her, so she can control his element
of ice for no longer than ten minutes, after which Palei will once again master her magic!
So, you need to destroy Paley in these ten minutes, otherwise then none of them will be able to resist him and his icy
field!
- Deep freeze: sarcophagus!
Unable to control the ice sphere, Paley decided to release high-level ice magic. He weaved star systems into the cloud
with such a speed with which high-level magicians seemed ordinary people against his background!
The executioner also seasoned everything with his own seeds of the ice element, which he had - since there is no sphere,
then everything went to use!
A huge icy sarcophagus descended from the darkness, falling directly on Mo Fang! The body of the magician at that time
was covered by lightning, but he hastened to release the flame of a fiery rose.
Everything happened too fast: Mo Fan did not even manage to create a star cloud of the lightning element even by a third,
and the magic of the enemy’s ice has already fallen upon him, holding him in his cold grip!
The ice coffin was transparent. Paley walked up to him, looking at Mo Fan’s evil expression.
- Do not overestimate yourself! - the executioner laughed.
The most terrible thing was that while inside the piece of ice, Mo Fanya began to penetrate the cold, and his blood was
gradually cooling.
At that moment, there was a sound from the contract space, which signaled that the hot dog was asking outside.
“I needed your help so quickly!” I thought I could still distract him for a while ... well, okay, get out and show me your most
powerful manifestation! - said Mo Fan his pet.
Gaeterka made a joyful sound. Leaning out of the contract space, the fiery litter appeared on her daddy's chest.
Mo Fan turned into explosives!
Multi-layered fire completely engulfed his body, expelling the frost, which gradually seeped into the body.
Very soon, everything around Mo Fan was ablaze!
Fire threat!
Mo Fan as if mentally returned to the Northern red-hot plain, where he first saw the brown flame of a fiery threat!
The ice sarcophagus began to melt, and the ice layer was already covered with multiple cracks.
Mo Fan was completely engulfed in flames! His skin shone like magma, and his eyes sparkled with red light!
The magician seemed to put on fire armor, striking the neighborhood with his hot breath!
Chapter 983. Thousands of Fire Phoenix Feathers
 Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
“Is it ... is it?” - on Paley's face, surprise was expressed when he saw Mo Fang, whose body was completely engulfed in
fire!
Wizards with such magic are extremely rare!
Paley looked at Mo Fang even more closely, discovering the energy of another being.
- The incarnation of the elemental animal! - the executioner simply lost the power of speech from surprise.
Mo Fan's body, covered with fire, had already completely melted the icy coffin, and now his wings of fire began to appear!
The magician flew into the air, sending a fist coming out, which was now striving towards Paley.
The executioner thought to retreat some distance back, but the speed of the enemy simply hit, so Paley had no choice but
to release some ice hills in front of him.
The hills were as tall as the five-story building of the hospital, and they were about the same width. From the flaming blow
that fell on the hills, Mo Fang threw white steam !!!
The blow was so strong that Paley even threw in the air.
He landed on a deserted street: he stood firmly on his feet, holding his evil look in Mo Fang!
Paley still underestimated the power of the enemy!
However, be that as it may, this lad is not strong enough to fight alone.
- Ice phoenix!
Paley said this in a loud voice, after which ice crystals began to accumulate above his head, which first formed a cloud,
and then wide wings began to appear, which in scope were as wide as the street!
Everything on both sides of this ice bird turned into white ice.
Phoenix, flapping its wings, moved towards Mo Fang, who already felt how the icy breath of this creature suppressed its
fire!
Mo Fan's wings consisted of explosive fire, which had a very short-term effect. Seeing that the icy phoenix is rapidly
rushing towards him, Mo Fan could not hesitate - having concentrated all his power, he created a defense!
Ice crystals scattered around the area, and Mo Fan himself was in the very center of this ice spectacle!
And although the ice still could not get close to him closely, the situation of the magician only worsened every second.
Mo Fan with fists began to strike the icy surface, causing frost to turn into water that spread along the street.
As a result, Mo Fang even managed to make a hole in the ice cloud with his fist breaking, which made it turn into a
waterfall of melted water.
Paley jumped onto the roof of the burger shop. Without waiting for Mo Fan to restore his energy, he had already begun to
release ice shells into him.
Each shell, like a spear, reached a length of 5-6 meters, aiming precisely at the place where Mo Fan could move.
Mo Fan, having seen this situation, released a pillar of fire from which magma began to pour!
The ice spears melted away from the heat of this pillar of fire, never reaching their goal, and the cold frost around was
already turning into fog.
“Still gonna let loose the magic?” - asked Mo Fan, looking at the enemy.
A huge billboard broke from his seat and flew straight to Paley.
The executioner lifted his head and realized that the billboard weighing from the truck that was being carried on him did
not leave him an opportunity to release the magic, so he simply went over to the side.
- Forward!
Using control, Mo Fan pulled off all the street lighting lamps along the road, and, turning them into a weapon, directed
towards the executioner!

Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
While Paley was preparing the strike back, Mo Fan had already thrown up his hands high, forming a fireball.
This fiery ball was noticeably different from the usual fiery release: the fiery release fits in one hand, and, having reached
its goal, begins to incinerate it.

The ball, which was controlled by Mo Fan, was still growing in size, already reaching the size of a large room!
The ball flew into the executioner, and one could only see how it swept several lanes of the road, spreading around even
more and creating a burning cover. Paley did not have time to react and release the standing defense.
A huge ball of fire not only swept the remaining icy hills, but even hit the body of Paley, taking a ride right through it.
- This is magic! - Said Zhao Man Yan, that was nearby. For a period of time, he could not even believe his eyes.
The whole street was covered with black fumes. Paley, who was lying supine, sharply jumped, and now with his bloody
eyes he was looking at Mo Fang, now at Mu Ning Xue.
Without its sphere of hail, the executioner cannot release high-grade magic, which makes it very difficult for him.
Following a glance and assessing the trajectory of Mo Fan’s movements, Paley released ice chains. While these chains
were flying in the air, Paley was already moving ahead of them.
One of the chains flew into the building where Mu Ning Xue was located.
Mo Fan’s forces turned out to be much more powerful than what the executioner imagined, so he decided to first deal with
this girl, which absorbs his elemental energy, and then, having already regained the reins of the ice sphere, once again
take on the little boy!
However, Zhao Man Yan and Jiang Shaoxu were there for help.
They were waiting in advance for Paley not far from Mu Ning Xue!
- Spiritual trap!
Jiang Shaoxu set the trap of the spirit element in advance, and Paley, unaware, was unable to attack Mu Ning Xue, as he
was attacked by spiritual spiritual daggers from various sides that were aiming directly at his head.
They had a very strong soul traumatic effect, which caused the victim to experience intense spiritual torment.
Paley, possessing a high level of sensitivity, was able to escape from the trap immediately after he sensed something
wrong.
However, he did not feel the spiritual blade that he still managed to pierce his soul. At some point before his eyes
everything swam, and it became very difficult to release magic.
- Mo Fan! This is a good opportunity, destroy it! Shouted Jiang Shaoxu.
Mo Fan immediately flapped his wings of fire and set off to attack him.
- Fiery wing - collapsing fist!
The flame of the fiery threat immediately lit up the dark sky, and fire dragons appeared around Mo Fan’s arms.
The shining of a fist fell on the street, and the wings behind Mo Fang had already begun to crumble into numerous
feathers ...
- Thousands of fiery phoenix feathers!
Mo Fan's wings divided into thousands of fiery feathers that now surrounded the mage, enveloping the neighborhood!
More recently, Mo Fan was attacked by an ice phoenix, now let his opponent try the fiery birdies!
Feathers flew toward Paley, gathering in the air at the fire phoenix. Only one could see how the wings of a fiery bird cut
through the night sky.
The fiery phoenix fell on Paley, who had not yet managed to move away from the fist collapsing - the whole district blazed
with a bright red flame!
- Strong! Said Zhao Man Yan in astonishment.
The bursting fist of nine dragons, backed up by a fiery phoenix - ordinary high-level fire magicians nervously smoke on the
sidelines ...
The development of fiery heterky really changes Mo Fang's magic for the better!
Chapter 984. One shot of two birds with one stone

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
In the black earth gaped hole.
Mo Fan, in order to reduce the damage caused by magic, specifically hit Paley when he was on the roof of a building,
otherwise all the buildings along the street would definitely be destroyed!
The flames left a hole in the ground, and blood flowed from the burned-out executioner's mouth.
He rose heavily to his feet, his coat of mail hanging from his body with rags, without providing him with any magical
protection.
During the attack, Paley concentrated the breath of ice on himself, creating a thick ice chain, but she began to melt when
in contact with the wings of the fire phoenix, and even began to evaporate!
Wiping blood at the corners of his lips, Paley began to tremble.
Now he understood why Salan herself personally directed him against Mo Fang - he is the strongest of the young
magicians who have been met by the executioner. Yes, Mo Fan is a natural magical talent, yes, he has a powerful
contract beast, but at such a young age it is worth a lot to hurt the executioner!
“You were able to hurt me, which is very commendable for you, but unfortunately you cannot kill me!” Said Paley,
grinning.
- Do you want to run away? - asked Mo Fan.
- Next time I will definitely take your life! Said the executioner through his teeth, not even thinking of continuing the fight.
“Last time you said the same thing,” Mo Fan quipped.
Paley was enraged. Without his sphere, kill Mo Fan for him just will not work. We must wait until he regains his control
over magic, and then everything will work out for sure!
Paley turned to run. He was not afraid that Mo Fan could follow him - in a couple of minutes the power over the ice sphere
would return to him, and then this lad would run towards his death!
Paley ran out into the street. Turning around, he saw that Mo Fan was following him.
“It’s good that the magicians of the Temple have not yet appeared,” the executioner exhaled relaxed.
He was not worried about Mo Fana, but about the possible appearance of magicians from the Temple, because then they
would be able to prevent him.
A little more and the power of the ice sphere will again be with him!
Paley has already begun to regret. He regretted that he so underestimated Mo Fang’s abilities and was able to fall into the
trap he set!
The executioner can always kill his victim - no need to hurry!
“So you are the executioner of the black church?” Dog Salan? - Suddenly behind Paley heard a voice.
Paley froze. He slowly turned around and saw behind him a guy standing ten meters away from him.
At such a moment this man appeared next to him! He looked around again, but no one was there!
The executioner reacted very quickly, activating his magical shoes. His body with the speed of light rushed into the alley.
It flashed like a ray of light, and only in the back streets it slowed down a bit.
At that moment, a silvery glow appeared in the air, and the man appeared again in front of him - now he was looking
fiercely at Paley!
Paley was stunned. This face seemed familiar to him - the man looked like the captain of the magical team of China. The
executioner recognized him as he had been looking through the data on Mo Fang’s entire team.
When he first attacked Mo Fan, he was gone. According to Paley, there was no sense at all from the other team members
in the district, and none of them could turn him away from his intended goal.
Only at this moment, when the captain of the team appeared before him, Paley was already angry!
Cultivating this person ...
How among students can there be individuals with such a level of cultivation ?!
- Spiritual torture!
Ai Jiang Tu released magic.
At the same moment, a demon appeared behind Paley, who with his claws seized him by the throat.
On the neck of the executioner there were traces of claws, and his soul was now seized by this demon!
“We don’t need the magicians of the Temple, we will deal with you!” - said Mo Fan, jumping from a height and at the
moment he was facing the executioner.
Paley was already seriously hurt. Ai Jiang Tu was approaching, squeezing him harder in the grip of his curse magic - he
just can't run away now!

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
“Will we deal with this executioner here or will we hand it over to the magicians from the Temple?” - asked Mo Fan.

“We’ll give it to the magicians, there’s something you don’t know,” said Ai Jiang Tu.
- Aaaaaaa! Let me go! Let go!
While these two were discussing how to deal with the executioner, Paley was already screaming at the top of her voice -
the magic of a curse literally penetrated into every hidden corner of his soul.
In fact, Lin Ling, having learned that the executioner is a former magician of the Temple of Freedom, immediately thought
that the guys would need help ....
That is why Mo Fan called Ai Jiang Tu for help.
Ai Jiang Tu actually did not even release the magic at full power: if they act with Mo Fang together, then this executioner
without his icy sphere is definitely not scary for them.
Having decided that the executioner must be seized precisely in New York, Ai Jiang Tu has been watching the situation
from the side all this time, waiting for the right moment.
Paley himself was worried only about the magicians from the Temple, as he naively believed that only they could destroy
his plans - and Ai Jiang Tu is not inferior to the magicians of the Temple ...
Ai Jiang Tu is a military of the Chinese army, and he cannot be calm about when it comes to the black-churches who
initiated the disaster in Xi'an. So many soldiers died then!
“We cannot allow him to release his icy field - in this case, none of us will last long,” Mo Fan warned the team captain.
“Yeah,” Ai Jiang Tu nodded his head. He looked around at the ruined street: "You will need a lot of money for reparation."
“I am doing a great service to the magicians from the Temple, so they have to take all the expenses on themselves!” Said
Mo Fan indifferently.
Ai Jiang Tu looked at Paley, and then at the mark on his right hand: “Although we grabbed the executioner, but this time
the victory was behind the black church, the executioner is just their bait.”
- Bait? What kind of bait? Asked Mo Fan uncomprehendingly.
“Paley is a bait.”
- Bait? - Mo Fan still not catching up.
“Do you think that the black church is stupid enough to make such a massacre in the middle of a huge street?” - asked Ai
Jiang Tu.
“I doubt it, too,” said Mo Fan.
Mo Fan knew well the style of doing business to the black church: they lured their victim to some remote place, and there
are much more chances for success, and you can retreat at any moment.
Paley decided to fight Mo Fane in a place that is less than five kilometers from the Temple of Freedom, as if he definitely
wants to attract the attention of the magicians.
“Isn't their real purpose to kill me?” - asked Mo Fan.
“They want to kill you, but that’s just one of their tasks.” So say, the accompanying task. While you and Paley are
releasing bright magic in the middle of the night sky, the Temple of Freedom is being robbed, ”said Ai Jiang Tu.
Mo Fan frowned and looked at Paley.
- Is he a bait? Mo Fan asked again.
- Yes, the most important thing is to leave New York with what they need. They deliberately made noise with the help of
Paley, and they decided to deal with you along the way, kill two birds with one stone ... and the Temple of Freedom does
not even suspect anything, said Ai Jiang Tu.
Mo Fan wondered.
At first he wanted to send Salan to the executioner's corpse as a small gift from himself, but as a result it turned out that
Salan herself was playing with him!
- What is stealing something? Is this something important? - asked Mo Fan.
- I myself only know this, the Temple of Freedom will not exactly spread about the theft. Anyway, it is necessary to
transfer Paley to the mages of the Temple, the only way they have at least some chance to return the stolen, - said Ai
Jiang Tu.
“Yeah,” Mo Fan nodded his head.
Ai Jiang Tu, seeing Mo Fang’s puzzled expression, said with a smile: “By the way, your power is becoming more and
more terrifying. The black church has no idea how fast you are developing. They will have to try to find the executioner
just for you. ”
“I still hope that this red creature will come by itself,” answered Mo Fan.
“If their head in red appears in person, it will mean that the end of the church is not far off,” Ai Jiang Tu added.
Salan could not appear personally, as this would be a sign of weakness in front of Mo Fang.
As soon as she herself appears in front of him, Mo Fan will not fail to use his demonization to kill her
Chapter 985. A Huge Skeleton Near the Shore

Ascent to peak measure 6470Ascent to the peak of Mera with the legendary guides Makalu Extreme
JoinTo learn more makaluextrem.netYandex.Direct
Salan in red attire was standing next to a waterfall, and from her left ear was a radio earpiece.
“Paley's executioner is already dead,” came a voice at the other end.
- Eh, here is a disappointment! - said Salan.
- What we need has already been delivered to the designated place.
- Well.
- Do I need to send other people to deal with that boy?
- It would not hurt. He can be killed even if he is not the real goal of the mission. Next.
- This magician is progressing at high speed, even Paley could not deal with him. I am afraid that at such a pace this
wizard may soon become a real threat to us. Once he reaches the highest level of magic, there will be a big problem with
him, a voice sounded at the other end.
- Calm down, I certainly will not let him reach the highest level! - answered Salan.
- Enough of these your words.
The water in the Atlantic Ocean is very clear and azure. In quiet time, you can see the mirror image of white clouds in the
water surface.
Tinoaya is a mystical town in Portugal, located on the shores of the Atlantic Ocean, the place where sea hunters
gather. Each of the hunters seeks to explore the ocean for the presence of magical jewels that can be left here,
squandering them in just one night.
It is full of bars with girls, and gaming houses, and opportunities for magical battles!
In the second half of the day, when the sun slowly goes beyond the horizon, girlish skirts flutter in different directions with
a warm breeze ...
An old magician, drunk as a lord, was sitting on a hanging wooden road. This road stretched along the water and looked
like a wooden bridge - so many people come here to cool off as night falls.
The face of the old magician was already red, and he, without ceasing, was uttering his dissatisfaction to the companion.
“I told him that it was imperative to keep water protection at hand.” If he had not been so boastful and would have listened
to me, the stormy magic fish would not have gone! - the old man spoke without stopping.
His companion, a bearded middle-aged man who drank much less than him, sat beside him and comforted: “Well, you
can't just kick him out of the team because of this, you know how hard it is to assemble a team. All for the sake of hunting,
for the sake of money, why be so annoyed. ”
An old hunter named Kant wanted only to say something again, as a large ship noticed on the water surface.
He was very drunk, so the ship in his eyes literally multiplied, creating a picture, as if a large number of ships were slowly
moving towards the city.
- What a huge ship! However, I remember that in Tinoaya strict order, and ships with such a large tonnage can not
approach the city, is not it? - Said a man with a beard, sitting next to.
“Ha-ha, wait until I catch the commander-in-chief fish, then I'll buy myself the same boat, then I will gather all the girls of
Tinoaya and go with them to sail across the Atlantic, and when I return, the population of the town will increase
dramatically!” - the hunter laughed.
A man with a beard sitting next to him also laughed at the thought, his gaze involuntarily sharpened on this big ivory-
colored ship ...

Climbing Elbrus, all inclusive7,000+ professional guides, high security, discounts, free rental, full
serviceTo learn more openwinds.ruYandex.Direct
As the ship approached, the man’s facial expression became more and more wow ...

“Kant, this ship ... it seems, and not a ship at all,” said the bearded man with fear in his voice.
“How is this not a ship?” Is there anything else in the world as great as a ship? Huge sea monster? - asked the old man.
“This ... this is definitely not a ship!” - the bearded voice has already shifted to a scream.
On the surface of the water one could see a huge ivory-colored monster that was slowly approaching the port. The size of
the creature also increased markedly with its approach, which made the eyes of the people themselves even more crawl
out of their orbits.
Kant rubbed his eyes. He sensed the smell of a possible attack from a sea creature, he instantly sobered up.
At that moment, when Kant broke his eyes, the creature with a bang had already stopped on land!
Drenched in cold sweat, the aging hunter Kant, who was soon about to become a venerable hunter, only realized that
even he had not seen such a monster!
Skeleton!
This turned out to be not a huge ship of ivory color, but a real skeleton, which has now been washed ashore!
The skeleton was in perfect condition, if it can be expressed at all: the skeleton was in a form in which it was in a living
being!
Somehow a large creature turned into a skeleton, which threw ashore like an empty tin can or a bag of garbage — from
such a sight even experienced hunters ran goosebumps on the skin .... The skeleton of such a huge creature looked even
more frightening than a living monster!
“I ... I ... I will report this to the league.”
Only after a while the bearded hunter came to himself ...
- Good ... good! - the old hunter was sitting in the same place, his legs as if he was about to stand.
Even the hunters for so many years of their activities have not met such a monster!
While the two hunters were so frightened, a passenger plane flew over their heads, which then landed in Tinoia.
Mo Fan was sitting on the plane, enjoying the beautiful view from the window, at some point he turned to the situation
below.
- What are you looking at? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
“Below is some strange ship that stopped at a small bay, occupying all the space,” said Mo Fan.
- Ships sometimes swim here.
- But this one is very big.
“I saw more ships, nothing special,” Zhao Man Yan said with a knowing look.
Chapter 986. Again the curse of the drowned!
 Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
The sea wind carried a strange smell around the district that came from the skeleton.
The wooden trailing road that led to the bay was already filled with people. None of them had ever seen anything like this
before, so the news about the skeleton spread around Tinoaya in a matter of minutes.
- And he ... is really very big! - Said Zhao Man Yan, hatched eyes.
Sitting on the plane, this item did not seem so huge, yes, it was too big compared to the small bay of the port town, but its
true dimensions could only be seen after landing.
- How could a creature of this level turn into this? The skeleton is completely intact, but there is no blood, no meat, not
even entrails! - cast Nan Jue.
“Jiang Yu, look at what kind of a creature is,” said Mo Fan, turning to the guy who was considered in their team to be a
real expert on magical creatures.
- This is most likely a sea mammoth, except that the shape of the skull is more similar to the ancient individuals, the lower
part of the body is cetacean. Such animals live in the depths of the sea, and this type does not apply to sea monsters that
love to invade the territory of people. But these monsters are distinguished by their voracity and cruelty: one individual
needs to eat more than ten sea monsters per day, only this way it is possible to maintain their livelihoods. The sea
mammoth is also called the “killer of steamers”, since in history there are many cases of their attack on ships. Wizards
were on all these ships, and their ships could endure the attack of a commander-level monster ... ”said Jiang Yu.
Mo Fan nodded, raising Zhao Man-yan's fallen jaw.
This huge skeleton is here, and Jiang Yu could easily identify to which creature he belongs, and the worst thing is that
there are a lot of such creatures in the depths of the infinite ocean, and disaster can happen if all these creatures rush to
the coast!
“This monster died no more than two days ago,” Jiang Yu said.
- Such a huge carcass should definitely decompose for a long time, why do you say that only two days have passed? -
asked Mo Fan.
“Pay attention to the monster's fangs ... they are not angular, but they look exactly like ivory.” The price of sea mammoth
fangs reaches ten million, as of them you can make protective chain mail and chopping artifacts. His fangs are only
beginning to turn black, and after the death of the sea mammoth his teeth turn black for several days. After they
completely turn black, they lose value, said Jiang Yu.
Mo Fan raised his head and looked at the fangs that had just begun to turn black.
- And yet I do not understand, the ocean is so huge, and it is full of other creatures, but why is the skeleton of this
particular monster completely intact? There is not a single trace of collision or strikes. Where are the skin, meat,
entrails? And this skeleton is very heavy - why does it not sink and calmly float on the surface of the water? - did not calm
down Nan Jue.
- How do you like to stick your nose in other people's affairs! Quickly go to the office of the state guard of this country,
and, having figured out with their guards, we go to the next destination!
Obviously, none of those present could give an explanation of this situation, no one, not even hunters.
However, the inhabitants were frightened by the fact that there were such sea mammoths in the ocean that at any
moment they could start attacking the city!
Terrible stories diverged through the streets - everyone retold to each other what happened, and numerous rags already
prepared headlines the next day ....
Mo Fan, being very curious, could not understand everything, how could such a huge and strong monster just die like
that?
- Jiang Yu, at what level is the level of strength of the sea mammoth? - continued to ask Mo Fan.
“The weakest representatives of this species are somewhere in the top of the commanders-in-chief, according to the
shape of the canines of this skeleton, it can be concluded that he was close to the commander’s level,” Jiang Yu replied.
- Paul ... commander ?! Jiang Yu, don't scare me! Cried Mo Fan.
The death of the animal level, close to the level of the commander, suggests that in the coastal surroundings of Tinoaya
there can be a real living commander!
Everyone was already uneasy before Jiang Yu explained, now the sense of security among them has completely
disappeared.
- Hurry faster in the state security, and then dumped on the plane.
- ...
Mo Fang was not at all interested in the state guards of Portugal, his thoughts again and again returned to the information
that Jiang Yu said.
“If you want to go there, then go, and we will deal with the guards ourselves,” said Ai Jiang Tu, upon seeing Ming Fang’s
glance.
- Ha, ha, well, if so, then good luck! Come, let's gossip.
- Your mother, what else gossip? This is a very serious incident!
Zhao Man Yan didn’t want to go, but Mo Fan pulled him by force, the most agitated Jiang Shaoxu also fell into the
intelligence ranks, but most of all the team was surprised by Mu Ning Xue, who also wondered why they joined their gang.
- Mo Fan, this means that Mu Ning Xue is only externally very cold, inwardly being very enthusiastic in kind. Risk-loving
girls can be broken ... but no, one day she will lay you down, and you will know the whole animal passion of this girl! - said
Zhao Man Yan with an interested person.
“If she hears your words, then even I, damn you, I won’t save your dog's skin!” Said Mo Fan.

Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
“Heh heh heh,” Zhao Man Yan chuckled.

Mo Fan was also surprised that Mu Ning Xue was interested in this skeleton.
However, Mo Fan was wrong: when everyone else went to the remains of the monster, Mu Ning Xue turned towards the
coastal back streets.
These nooks were located as if in layers, which made it all look like a labyrinth. Mo Fan didn’t even pay attention to the
departure of Mu Ning Xue and continued to go further towards the skeleton.
Mu Ning Xue walked into the alley. She climbed the stairs, and the sound of her wooden heels echoed resoundingly.
Without knowing it, she suddenly went out onto a stone bridge that led to the villas on the coastal hill. There was a shallow
under the bridge, making the space under this bridge more like a river at high tide.
Against all this, Mu Ning Xue's silvery hair fluttered in different directions, and her snow-white skin sparkled with cold light.
“It's already the third this month,” said the smoking uncle, carefully peering into the black bag at the shallows.
On the shallows was a man - a fire mage in red attire. In front of him on a high wooden stand lay a black bag with
something inside.
Someone tore the bag, and a man appeared without any signs of life, this man was lying flat on the wooden structure.
The fire magician made up a constellation and set off this wooden structure with a golden glow, which instantly flared up,
and with it a young man lying on top.
Mu Ning Xue, having seen this picture, was involuntarily stupefied.
- Cremation?
Why are people cremated on the coast?
In this way, people who died from a contagious disease are usually burned. Is there really some kind of contagious
disease in this beautiful town?
- Uncle, what did you just say? - asked Mu Ning Xue, coming up to the man.
Uncle spoke English fluently, as most Tinoaya residents speak it.
“This is the third cremation this month,” the uncle replied.
- This young guy died from the disease?
- If this is due to illness, then the people will cover even more panic.
- Why?
- Do you really want to hear it? This even in a nightmare you do not dream, - uncle excused.
- I want to know.
The uncle looked at the fire, as if waiting for the dead body to be completely burned out.
Only after a while he began to say: “This is not a disease, but suicide ... no, no, this is a curse. They all run to the water
and drown in it .... ”.
- Have you seen it with your own eyes? - asked Mu Ning Xue, knitting her eyebrows.
- Yes I saw. If you count everyone, even those whom I have not seen here, then he is already the third one.
Mu Ning Xue fell silent.
She heard the talk of local women, then she saw the skeleton, and in her head there were memories of what happened in
Japan ....
Curse of the drowned man!
At the very beginning of Mu Ning Xue, she saw from the dam herself how the magician girl rushes into the water, and after
a while her body emerges completely pale!
And now she again faced this in Portugal!
The sea wind blew in the direction of the girl, and she felt a strange chill ...
Chapter 987. International Award
 Love magic. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
Much time has passed, but Mu Ning Xue never recovered.
Damn the drowned man. Why do such terrible curses still exist in far-off-sea areas?
Moo Ning Xue diligently asked the old man, and he, in turn, honestly told her everything.
It turns out that on this shallow nine people died from the curse of a drowned man. All deaths occurred at different
times. The old man knew this only because he had lived in this place for many years.
However, nobody knew where this curse comes from!
- And you are constantly here. Why are you the only one watching the fire? - from somewhere came the voice of Mo Fan.
Mu Ning Xue said nothing. Does he even have eyes ?? This is not just a fire, it is a funeral pyre!
And who, in fact, comes to the sandy beach to look at the fire in broad daylight!
“When I was in the city of Donghai, I saw a terrible incident,” Mu Ning Xue described in general terms cases involving the
curse of a drowned man.
Mo Fan was horrified by what he heard.
- The man himself runs into the sea to drown ??
The body gradually becomes deathly pale, and the corpse turns black. Yes, it's very similar to a virus! But Mo Fan has
never heard of viruses capable of forcing a person to commit suicide!
- What about the remains? Did you find anything? - asked Mu Ning Xue.
The existence of the curse of the drowned man was difficult to recognize. Moo Ning Xue transferred the topic to the
remains.But behind the appearance of the remains, there could be something far more terrible than a curse!
- There is no bone marrow in the remains. The bones are quite large, but completely empty, ”said Mo Fan.
If they understand the reason for this, they will be able to understand where these remains on the surface of the sea come
from. There is no bone marrow in the entire skeleton. It all looks very ominous.
The hunters union has already sent its people here to investigate. Can they understand the reasons for all this?
“I want to shout about it all,” said Mu Ning Xue.
- I also want to. Such a large skeleton, but no meat, no blood, no bone marrow. What finally happened? - puzzled Mo Fan.
“I'm talking about the curse of the drowned man,” Mu Ning Xue said seriously.
Mo Fan didn’t keep up with the girl’s thoughts.
Okay! Apparently, having met this phenomenon a second time, she can no longer think about anything else!
If this phenomenon occurs in places far from each other, then this is something serious!
- I will help you. It's good that I am also a hunter magician, ”said Mo Fan.
“Good ...” Mu Ning Xue did not turn down help.
Not knowing why, but Mu Ning Xue felt that the worst was yet to come and everything was not so simple with this curse of
a drowned man, as it may seem at first. After the discovery of these remains, the thought of the sea or the coast brought
up nausea.
.. ……… ..
………….
Mo Fan was a pretty good hunter magician, but in many situations he consulted with much more experienced Lin Lin.
Ling Ling was still in New York, surely the old man Bao had assigned her some business.
Returning to the hotel, Mo Fan first of all found a computer with an Internet connection. He told Ling Ling everything he
heard and saw the curse of the drowned man about this, hoping that the girl would be able to find any information.
Before Ling Ling lay a large amount of materials from the database. All strange and suspicious incidents around the world
should be recorded here.
As soon as Ling Ling heard about the curse of the drowned man, her eyes glittered.
- Where are you at? - asked the girl.
- In Portugal, the city of Tinoaya. Can't you come? - asked Mo Fan.
- Why not? Everything is better than returning to this crumbling school! - answered Ling Ling.
Since Mo Fan began to travel around the world while exercising, Lin Lin began to mold in this devilish city. Without
missions, rewards and challenging tasks, it seemed to her that she would soon turn to dust.
That got her. That's enough, it's time to hunt!
- Mo Fan, I found. I have good news, - Ling Ling did not waste time and quickly found what she needed.
- Good news?? - Mu Ning Xue thought that this expression is not quite appropriate in this situation. All this devilry with
damnation and suicide, it was difficult to somehow connect with the good news.
 Love magic. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
- With regard to the curse of the drowned man, the International Union of Hunters has already appointed a monetary
reward.They hope that there will be a hunter who can stop these terrible suicides taking place around the world,
”announced Lin Lin.

- So they have long been aware of this. This is really good news! We can combine our strength and earn some
money. What do you think? - Mo Fan was delighted.
Faced not long ago with Paley's executioner, Mo Fan realized that his own strength was not enough.
Under the influence of the elemental region of Pale, his own attempts to attack were similar to childish fuss. He was just
ridiculous! Mo Fan was worried if he would be in the same plight when he met a higher level mage with a strong elemental
area the next time?
Its elements of fire, thunderstorms and shadows were already at a high level. The fire hat has become much stronger, so
the call element should already be at a high level.
Mo Fan needed another galactic vein.
Mo Fan thought that he still lacked the elemental sphere!
Having a sphere is a different matter!
As a rule, between two hundred and three hundred million yuan are asked for ordinary spiritual seed, and the spiritual
seed costs twice as much. Different types of spiritual seeds have different effects.
The price for the spiritual seed of the sphere should just fly up to heaven!
If you believe the trafficker Zhao Man Yan, then the market price of the spiritual seed of the sphere can reach 600 million!
Lately, Mo Fan put away all his money and bought spiritual seeds on them to feed the fiery steak. One fiery spiritual seed
costs ten thousand yuan. Gaeterka ate him in a couple of tricks, so Mo Fang didn't have any money now.
And of course he really missed Ling Ling.
“Tell me, how much money will the curse of a drowned man give?” - asked Mo Fan.
- This is not a certain amount of money. Do you know what a premium bowl is? Asked Lin Ling.
- I do not know. What it is?
“Do you know what a lottery ticket is?” If in one season no one won the lottery, then the reward remains intact and
accumulate further, becoming more and more. With the premium bowl is the same scheme. If someone in the world
declares a reward, then it is added to the remuneration of the International Union of Hunters. No one has completed this
task, so no one can take this money, and they are accumulating further ... - explained Lin Lin.
Mo Fan's eyes bulged.
Premium bowl! There are still beautiful things in this world! Mo Fan had imagined swimming in a pool filled with gold!
Mu Ning Xue saw Mo Fang’s enthusiastic look and didn’t know what to say.
She started all this, hoping that she would never again see such a horrible and strange death. And I didn’t think at all that
there could be some kind of award cup! It seems that with all these awards, Mo Fan completely forgot that he is still a
student!
- And how much is now in this bowl? - Fang Mo Fang.
- Around the world, about 1,325 awards have been announced. Many were nominated by the families of the victims, local
administrations, various associations, research institutes, charitable organizations, etc. Now the total amount is 340
million 700 thousand th ... oh! Someone just announced another reward! Now 350 million! I already bought tickets, I will
be with you tonight! - tweeted Ling Ling.
Although Ling Ling did not show any emotion, the trial of the speed with which she collected her belongings, she was as
excited as Mo Fan!
Moo Ning Xue laughed bitterly when she saw that these two hunters of the same field were berries.
Be that as it may, the beginning of the path is laid!
How good it would be to end this curse and stop the deaths of innocent people!
- Mo Fan, if we can solve this case, we will become the fourth rank hunters! My level of admission will be even steeper,
and the limit of rewards will also increase! - Ling Ling blurted out and turned off the camera.
- Haha! If this goes on, we will soon become the main hunters! Laughed Mo Fan.
The leaders of the hunters had a very high social status. Mo Fan knew that Lin Lin aspired to be the leader of the
hunters! Yes, and he, earning money in this way, could achieve this rank!
……… ..
……… ..
Ling Ling was easy to lift. It was not yet dark, but she was already on the plane flying to Tinoaya. In flight, she managed to
disassemble a bunch of materials, and also made a map of deaths from curses, trying to identify any pattern.
- It is obvious that all the dead lived in coastal cities. There are no registered cases in rivers and lakes, - Ling Ling seemed
not to feel tired at all. Her round eyes sparkled and seemed to say "finally something interesting!"
“This curse has spread all over the world, probably it will take a long time to figure this out?” - asked Mo Fan.
According to the map of Ling Ling, the curse of the drowned man appeared in the Pacific, Indian, and Atlantic oceans. The
most interesting is that in the maritime territories of China such cases were very rare, but in other countries ... especially in
Portugal, many people died from the curse ...
“Apparently, this city has the largest number of deaths from the damned curse,” Lin said.
Mu Ning Xue immediately remembered the words of that old man. He said that only eight people died on that beach!
- It seems we were lucky that we are just at the epicenter! I wonder if we can solve this mystery? Said Mo Fan.
- Of course we can! - Ling Ling was adamant. Like all hunters, she was very persistent and dedicated to her work.
Chapter 988. Bloody Drowned Man

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue were responsible for collecting information. In the town of Tinoaya, in addition to the shallows
where they were already, the drowning curse appeared in several coastal areas.
In any case of serial murders, they first analyze and reveal common signs and, based on them, make guesses about the
field and the field of activity of the criminal.
The manifestation of the drowning curse of people from coastal cities seemed completely random and chaotic, but this did
not mean that these people had nothing in common. Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue tried to understand what binds all the dead
from the curse of people. But they only learned that all these people inexplicably drowned. No information.
At first they decided to visit that old man. He saw eight deaths with his own eyes, he might have noticed something.
The old man chatted incessantly. He told them the legend that dead people were a sacrificial offering to God of the
seas. Only in this way could he give people good weather and a mild wind.
Mo Fan immediately realized that this was no legend, but empty fabrications.
Require the gift of someone's life, what a nonsense! One who takes the lives of others is difficult to call a god. Mo Fan has
always tried to explain everything from the point of view of science. Twenty-first century in the yard, and people still
believe in such medieval superstitions !!
- I'll go ask relatives. The three deceased this month did not know each other. Looking at their photos, I noticed that they
were all very dark. Relatives said they all loved to swim very much, ”said Mo Fan.
- Loved to swim? - Moon Ning Xue asked doubtfully.
“Hey, I also don’t think this is good news for God,” Mo Fan shrugged.
Since he began to study magic, Mo Fan immediately realized that he liked to fight more, but he didn’t work well with brains
and analyze.
……… ..
Passing by the alley, completely filled with flowers, Mo Fan saw that a guy was coming to meet him. In one hand he held
a bottle of beer and looked quite carefree.
Soon the guy noticed going to meet Mu Ning Xue. With a silly grin, he began to whistle in her direction, staring at her in all
his eyes and trying to look into the neckline.
“Hey, you didn't notice me?” Said Mo Fan disgustedly, squinting at the guy.
“What the fuck are you?” - the guy turned out to be quick-tempered too.
- Fuck you! - Mo Fan shoved the guy away with a wave of spatial magic.
Mo Fan, of course, did it to the floor of force, just trying to teach this insolent man a lesson.
The guy was not so simple. He quickly formed a water wall, defending himself from attack.
- The element of space? Are you a high level mage? - the guy raised his eyebrows, looking at Mo Fanya with interest.
“So why are you still here?” Said Mo Fan.
- What's so special ...
Mo Fan raised his hands again, he didn’t want to listen to this guy's chatter at all. This time he put in more strength.
A wave of energy hit straight at the guy. This time his defense could not stand it and he was thrown right through the
whole lane.
The stranger fell to the ground. The bottle broke and all the beer flowed around the guy, but he himself did not get any
injuries.Clearly aware that he would not be able to with Mo Fane, he rose to his feet and shouted angrily:
- Hey, lad! This is my area. You'll see, you'll still kneel in front of me and ask for forgiveness!
Having said this, the guy turned around and took off running. Mo Fan wanted to grab him and teach him a second time,
but in the winding narrow alleys there was no longer a stranger's shadow.
“Coward,” Mo Fan even found him funny.
- Do not pay attention. Only time is wasted, Mu Ning Xue did not approve of such behavior of Mo Fang.
- You are a very beautiful girl and it is clear that everyone often stares at you. But whistling right in front of me, this is
already quite audacity! This is not only disrespectful to you, it is a provocation in my direction! Say thank you that I did not
knock out all his teeth! - blurted out Mo Fan.
Mo Fang had reasons for such behavior, Mo Ning Xue did not argue with him, but she still thought that he had gone too
far.
……… ..
Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue came to a residential area. They interviewed the family, it was already the seventh in a row.
They found out only that all the victims loved to swim, but Ma Fan still could not wait to return to the hotel and go to sleep.
When they entered the courtyard of the seventh family, entwined with the purple vines of a creeping plant, Mo Fan
immediately felt a disgusting smell.
Mu Ning Xue also smelled the stench and involuntarily pressed her nose with her hand.
- Is there anyone? “Mo Fan entered the courtyard, pushing the wooden door.
- Is there anyone? You have a terrible stink here! Mo Fang said even louder.
From the house there was no answer. They looked at each other.
Airbnb - rental housing in 192 countriesFeel at home away from home! Rent a house from the locals. Feel the flavor.To
learn more airbnb.ruYandex.Direct
Mo Fan sped up and walked into the living room.
“Hey, you ... what the hell are you doing here?” Doodles! You broke into my house! - suddenly from the yard came the
familiar voice.

They turned around and saw the very bully from the alley, the magician of the element of water.
Is this his house?
Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue smiled bitterly, this world is really very small!
- Do you live here? - asked Mo Fan.
- What kind of nonsense, this is too much! Are you following me just because I was staring at your girlfriend? - the
magician got angry.
- Have you lost something here, don't you feel? - asked Mo Fan.
The magician took a deep breath and almost vomited him. He was so surprised by their appearance that he didn’t even
pay attention to the stench.
- Why does it stink so? - surprised the magician of water.
- This is me asking you. It seems to smell from there, - Mo Fan pointed to the locked door.
The room was locked outside by a lock, and all the slots were tightly boarded up. It all looked very suspicious, as if
someone was being held captive. More than Mo Fan, nothing came to mind.
The magician of water immediately changed his face and froze in one place.
In a hurry he found the key and opened the door with shaking hands.
As soon as they opened the door, a sharp smell hit his nose. All three involuntarily held their breath.
- Nok, Nok !! - the magician burst into the room shouting loudly.
Mo Fan stepped in behind him, a head spinning from the sickening picture before his eyes.
The magician of water was also in shock, he slowly slipped to the floor ...
Mu Ning Xue turned her head, did not dare to look into the room.
Mo Fan saw a lot of terrible things, but now he was uncomfortable ...
There was one person in the room. Apparently, he was locked in this room by a water magician.
He was dead.
There were deep cuts on both of the dead man's wrists, a large amount of blood glass in the iron basin facing him. His
face was completely immersed in the basin.
It was not clear whether he died from blood loss, or drowned in her. But his body was as white. He was very much like a
drowned man!
... ... ...
The magician from the alley sobbed for a very long time sitting in the room. It turned out that it was his younger brother.
Even worse, his older brother drowned about three months ago ...
In his family, two people died from the curse of a drowned man!
- Tell us everything in more detail. I think you are more than anyone else, you want to find out the reason for their death -
Mo Fan bought a guy a few cans of beer, hoping that he would calm down a little.
The guy drained two cans in one gulp. Obviously, he had not fully realized what had happened.
- Previously, Nok was very fond of surfing, but I forbade him to do this. Recently, he behaved like a madman, all the time
rushed at me or tried to escape. I realized that something was wrong with him and sometimes locked him in a room. Last
night I was not at home. I decided to lock him up all night, hoping that he would come to his senses. How could I know
that he was drowning in his own blood ?? What have I done wrong?? Said Bobby.
- It has nothing to do with you. It is very strange that two people in the family died from the curse of the drowned man. It
happens around the world, but in the same family, it is unlikely. Did your older brother and Nok go to the same
places? Maybe doing one thing? Or ate something the same? - asked Mo Fan.
- They were constantly together. I rarely came home and spent all my time in the Magic Society. The older brother always
took Nok with him, but I don’t know where exactly they went, ”answered Bobby.
Bobby was very worried and spoke confusedly. Mo Fan decided that he shouldn’t torture him anymore, it’s better to wait
until he calms down, maybe then he will be able to say something useful.
Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue stood apart and looked at each other with concern.
“This is terrible ...” Mu Ning Xue whispered.
- Yes. I think Nok was also under the spell of the drowned man. In a normal situation, he would have rushed into the sea
and drowned. Bobby locked him, precisely because he did not want his brother to approach the water. As a result, Nok
drowned in this way. It seems to me that this is not a virus, but some kind of spiritual magic and control, ”said Mo Fan.
“What kind of spiritual control is this that can make a person drown in her own blood ...” Mu Ning Xue was in shock.
- I already reported everything to Lin Ling. Do not touch anything here! I hope at least now we will find the standing
evidence, ”said Mo Fan.
If earlier, Mo Fan was only interested in a reward, now, having seen this with his own eyes, Mo Fan was determined!
Chapter 989. The Jellyfish Larva
Ling Ling was very soon in place.
Seeing a little girl, Bobby jumped up:
- Girl, do not come here! It might scare you!
Lin Lin still entered. In her early years, the wise and serious eyes of the girl examined the bloody scene.
She approached the corpse and put her finger in the basin, slightly raising them in blood, then slightly raised Nok's face
and carefully examined.
Bobby looked at the girl in shock and could not recover.
“For now, do not report anything to the police and to the Magic Society.” If they come, we will definitely not find anything
useful, ”Lin Lin ordered.
“I isolate this place with the magic of space, the smell also does not spread,” said Mo Fan.
- What it is? - Ling Ling pointed to the strange dirt accumulated on the edge of the iron basin.
“I don’t know, it’s like dandruff or skin scales,” Mo Fan answered.
Ling Ling carefully collected a little bit of dirt in a vacuum bag to examine it upon return.
“Call an experienced mage who can do the autopsy,” Lin said.
- Autopsy ?? - Bobby immediately protested.
This is his younger brother, he wants to bury him as it should be, what other autopsy!
“If you think that arranging a decent funeral is more important than finding the killer, then please.” Call the mages from
society, they will still tell you that the body needs to be burned just in case, ”Ling Ling said bluntly.
Bobby did not expect such a speech from the little girl and, dumbfounded, was staring at her.
“If you, like us, want to find out what killed your brothers, you must obey her in everything,” Mo Fan said sympathetically,
patting Bobby on the shoulder.
Bobby was not a particularly sentimental man. He silently shook his head, so he gave his brother to Lin Lin.
……… ..
Ling Ling summoned an old experienced wizard, and they did the autopsy together. Mo Fan and Bobby were sitting in the
courtyard. The guy kept a bottle of cold beer and occasionally attached to it. It does not seem to be a white day in the
yard.
- How did you bury your older brother? Creamed? - asked Mo Fan.
- Yes, that very day. The healer magician from the Society said that it might be a virus and that the body should be burned
immediately so that it does not spread. Even if I was against it, they would have done it anyway, ”Bobby replied.
“When your younger brother became so ... so ...”
- Gone crazy?
- Yes, when did you realize that he was not in himself? - asked Mo Fan.
- About a week ago. He began to behave badly, at first I thought it was because of the death of the elder brother ... -
Bobby thought.
- And before that? Any unusual symptoms?
- Nothing like that, as usual. If only a good appetite can be considered strange, said Bobby.
- Have a good appetite ??
Mo Fan recalled that the relatives of the victims interviewed by him said the same thing.
- Previously, he was very picky about food, but lately he liked absolutely everything. I was even glad that he could gain
weight, he was very thin. Who knew that everything would end like this ...
Mo Fan remembered that the mother of one of the dead said the same thing!
- Xue Xue, could you visit those families again? We need to know if this symptom was in other victims, - Mo Fan turned to
Mu Ning Xue.
Mu Ning Xue nodded and left immediately.
……… ..
Mu Ning Xue returned very quickly. From her expression, Mo Fan already knew the answer.
“Absolutely everyone’s appetite increased, at least twice,” said Mu Ning Xue.
“Neither the police nor the hunters paid attention to such a trifle, but perhaps it has a direct bearing on what is happening,”
Mo Fan looked through the database on Lin Ling’s computer, trying to find something related to this symptom.
Although not all cases were directly written about increased appetite, but from the context one could understand that
everyone had a similar symptom!
“What does this have to do with the curse?” - Bobby was perplexed.
“Increased appetite is not always a good sign, especially if people do not gain weight,” said Mo Fan.
During their conversation about appetite, Ling Ling left the room.
She looked at the trio sitting in the courtyard, her eyes glittering.
“We found something,” she said.

Quiz: Why don't you like money?Find out why you earn less than you
could!To learn moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct
- We, too.
Mo Fan spoke about the increased appetite of all the victims before his death.

Ling Ling thought for a moment and told about her discovery:
“Nok’s body was extremely emaciated, as if he had been starving for at least ten days, but otherwise nothing
unusual.” Total internal organs swelled up, as is usually the case.
- How can this be ?? Exclaimed Bobby.
Knock had eaten so much in recent days, how was his body drained? This is counterintuitive!
“The further, the stranger,” Mo Fan grinned.
It was just inexplicable.
He ate so much, and his body was dehydrated. No one person can have such a fast metabolism.
“It seems this is our lead,” Ling Ling said.
With these words, Ling Ling ran back into the room and raised a basin of blood.
Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue looked puzzled at her. What is she going to do?
Ling Ling found a small strainer and handed over to Mo Fang.
Mo Fan obediently kept the strainer, and Ling Ling began to gently pour blood from his pelvis on him.
Thick blood slowly seeped through the strainer. Watching this scene, Bobby had mixed feelings. This girl is so brave! He,
an adult magician, could not control himself when he first entered this room. But she did not even file a mind!
The blood slowly flowed down. Mo Fan, who did not understand anything, was about to ask a question, but suddenly he
saw something very small on the surface of the strainer.
This thing looked like a small blood clot, it seemed, if you press a little, it will also leak through the sieve.
- What is it? - Mo Fan pointed to a swarming blood clot.
- Do not touch! This is a very fragile thing, it dies immediately without a liquid medium, ”commanded Lin Lin.
Mo Fan immediately pulled his hand. Mu Ning Xue and Bobby approached them, wondering what that thing was.
“Bring some water,” said Ling Ling.
Taking the water, Ling Ling gently poured the find, washing away all the blood.
Surprisingly, when the blood was washed off, the stirring clot seemed to melt away and leave the strainer from the
surface.
- Maybe dropped? - surprised Mo Fan.
“It's still there, look carefully,” Ling Ling replied.
Mo Fan leaned over and carefully examined everything. In the same place lay a tiny transparent larva!
This little thing looked like a jellyfish, but it was very tiny and even more transparent, its shape resembled a larva.
“I have never seen anything like this,” Mu Ning Xue said.
Mu Ning Xue was also very educated and well-read, but she saw such a creature for the first time in her life. But how did
she get into this guy's blood? Did anyone who died from the curse of a drowned man have such a thing?
- It is not surprising that you have not seen this. She is now in its infancy. As soon as she gets into the sea, she will have
enough water as a nutrient, she will quickly return to her true form, ”Lin explained to Lin.
- What is the real shape?
- It is difficult to say, this is the main danger of jellyfish larvae. While they are in their infancy they have no definite form. In
most cases, they slowly turn into the creature on which they were able to parasitize, ”said Lin Lin.
- So this little thing can turn into any creature ?? That is, if she meets a siren, she turns into a siren? Mo Fan asked in
astonishment.
- Something like that. I, too, for the first time see the jellyfish larva with my own eyes. In the evening I will study all this in
more detail! - Ling Ling blurted out, it seems everything is very excited her.
“So what's with the curse of the drowned man?” - asked Mu Ning Xue.
“I told you that it can turn into any creature, including a human being,” answered Ling Ling.
Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue froze in place. From such an assumption Ling Ling, it just takes creepiness!
Hearing this, Bobby went wild:
- You ... what are you talking about ?? My brothers ... turned into this ?? Not! It can not be !!
- This is just a guess. I need to do research first, ”answered Ling Ling.
- It must be said exaggerated. Couldn't all these people really be this creature? Did this invisible trifle could turn into an
adult?Live like a man and move like him? “Mo Fan also thought that Lin Ling’s guesswork was too strange.”
Honestly, even for Mo Fang, this was too much!
- By the way, on arrival I heard that some large remains appeared on the shore? - remembered Ling Ling.
“Yes, there is,” Mo Fan replied.
“I hope this is not the same being, otherwise there is a big problem in this city,” Ling Lin said quietly.
Chapter 990: The Origins of the Drowned Curse

Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
…………
Ling Ling took the jellyfish larva with her.
Late in the evening, she called Mo Fan, Mu Ning Xue and Bobby on the coast. In the hands of Ling Ling was holding a
tiny tablet computer. Right in the center of the tablet was a small red dot.
- What are you doing? - Bobby saw Ling Ling open the box, take out a transparent meduska and put it in the water.
A grub barely visible in the palm of a palm, hitting the sea, seemed to dissolve in it!
“No signs of poison, toxins, parasites, or any kind of curse were found in all those who died from the curse of the drowned
man, precisely because this larva cannot be found in water!
- You want to say that everyone who died from the curse of a drowned man had this larva in his body? Under the
influence of some kind of spiritual control, they were heated in the sea. And after they died, she left the body and returned
back to the sea ??- Mo Mo was surprised.
- Yes. In fact, most of the larvae are much larger than this. The larvae suck all the nutrients out of the body, and when the
body is completely depleted, leave it. Therefore, all of the dead have symptoms of exhaustion, ”explained Lin Ling.
Ling Ling knew that it would be difficult for the three of them to sort things out, therefore she explained everything in the
most detailed and simple way.
- First of all, such larvae are very dangerous parasitic werewolves. They live in seawater, like shallow plankton and very
easily penetrate into the organisms of other animals. For example, they can get into the human body through the mouth,
nose, or ear.In the early stages of development, it can stay in the body for a very long time, without any symptoms, and
then it turns into such a damnable curse larva. It attaches close to the stomach, absorbing all the nutrients that are
ingested with food. That is why all the victims increased appetite. In fact, they should not only feed themselves, but also
saturate this voracious larva.
- The larva gradually develops in the human body and soon it ceases to lack the nutrients coming from food, so she seeks
to get into the open sea, where there are much more resources. After that, it begins to bite into the body itself, sucking all
the life forces out of it, as if preparing supplies before moving to a large ocean. And then, this terrible creature uses a
special kind of spiritual control, forcing its victims to go to any body of water, primarily to the sea ...
- Once in the ocean, a well-fed larva leaves the body. Immediately after this, the completely dehydrated victim dies. After
that, this nasty werewolf happily goes to the ocean and starts a new life!
Ling Ling described in full detail to them the whole process of larva introduction into the organism, its parasitizing,
development and care.
Bobby was often at sea. From what he heard, his legs shook, a chill ran through his body, and spasms began in his
stomach, as if he, too, felt the parasite inside him.

Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
- What a terrible creature! In a normal situation, it is impossible to predict this! Exclaimed Mo Fan.
Magic creatures are just amazing! Sirens, mountain beasts, corpse monsters, werewolves, and now also larvae! They are
almost impossible to see. Silent and invisible, they take people's lives!

- I conducted a thorough analysis. This type of jellyfish larvae has two stages of development. I have just described the
first stage, the larva is parasitic and evolving. At this time, the larvae are very small and weak, they are easy to kill. In
addition, the percentage of survival in another organism is not that high. Even if the larva enters the body, it does not
necessarily turn into a curse of a drowned man, but the fact that it will die is also not a fact. Transformed, she can use
spiritual control, and then the victim can’t be saved. You die from dehydration, or drown in the sea.
- In the second stage, after they killed the body and returned to the ocean, they seem to have just given birth to a
baby. They need to look for food, grow, and only then will they be able to go to the final adult stage, ”Lin Lin continued.
- And what are they at the stage? Said Mo Fan.
- This is what I'm trying to find out. I have already found out that this is a very young individual. No vaccine exists from
these creatures yet. To create it, we need an adult individual, ”said Ling Ling.
- If they create a vaccine, the Magic Societies of all countries will begin to be vaccinated against this creature and then no
one will die! - Mu Ning Xue's eyes glittered.
On the island of Chunming in Shanghai, Mu Ning Xue understood that Lin Ling is a very smart girl, but she did not expect
that Lin Ling would be able to sort out such an intricate international damnation curse. Mu Ning Xue sighed
heavily. Where did Mo Fan manage to dig up such a talent?
- You let the larva into the sea, hoping that it will grow there? - asked Mo Fan.
Ling Ling nodded.
- I implanted in her tracking stamp. Wherever she goes, I can always find out her exact location - Lin Lin waved the tablet.
- And what should we do now? Easy to wait when she grows up? Said Mo Fan.
“Now we have the hardest part,” answered Ling Ling.
- Stalking? Said Bobby quietly.
- Tracking is an understatement. We need to ensure that our larva grows healthy. I have already said that this is a very
dangerous creature, but leaving the body, it becomes very vulnerable. Many larvae die in the ocean, so the chances that it
will successfully grow are very small. Therefore, we must constantly monitor it, protect it and ensure its safe
development! - fun said Ling Ling.
Chapter 991. Challenge

High-quality promotion Vkontakte!Professional promotion of your pages in all social networks!To learn
more worksmm.ruYandex.Direct
Need to protect her so that she could calmly grow?
As soon as Mo Fan heard about this, he immediately wanted to take this iron cup and knock Lin Lin stronger with it!
Why do you need to protect her?
Mu Ning Xue stood aside and looked at Ling Ling with her beautiful eyes.
This is Ling Ling's strange errand ... Has she gone out of her mind?
“For no reason, we need to mess with the bacterium, as if we were its nannies!” Do not joke so! - Bobby simply ohrenel
from what he heard.
- I told you that after it is finally formed, it will be possible to develop a vaccine from it. Now we are the only ones who can
hunt down this larva. But it is very difficult to catch. We don’t know at all who will be the next victim of the drowned man,
we cannot verify in whose body the larva is now located. We cannot be on the seashore around the clock and see that
these larvae do not enter the sea, even if we sit on the shore all the time, these transparent creatures can easily penetrate
the water. They are completely inconspicuous, they don’t even leave any marks! ... ”said Lin Lin with a serious expression
on her face.
“So, wait ... Let us first digest this information ...” said Mo Fan.
The three mages looked at each other helplessly. Kill the monster, pursue this nymph, which becomes transparent and
imperceptible when it hits the sea, and it still had to be protected so that it could grow freely! This is how hard it is!
This little demon will fall into the sea and God knows what kind of sea creature she will meet on her way! But what if
someone crushes her on the underwater reefs by negligence, and what if she is swallowed up by some sea monster ?!
- Why are you sure that this thing will grow quickly? What if it takes several months or even years for it to be fully
formed? We will not spend so much time on her protection? Asked Bobby.
- Of course not. After these creatures are in the sea, their growth rate becomes very fast. Therefore, it will be fully formed
in about half a month. Mo Fan, Mu Ning Xue, ask for your team for this period of time. I hope that in these six months we
will solve this problem. Of course, we face a difficult task, you yourself understand this, but if we succeed, we will be given
quite a big reward, we will gain the respect of the World Hunters Community, and we will also save a lot of people from
the drowning curse. I checked something here, the speed of the curse of the drowned man is getting faster and
faster. Therefore, we by all means have to solve this problem. And there is only one way to destroy the drowning curse
larvae — it's a vaccine, ”Lin said seriously.
Mo Fan understood the seriousness of the situation and replied, nodding his head: “We will take up this difficult task with
all our strength.”
- You can rely on me. I am well-versed in the sea. I will not let the demon who killed my brothers continue to do their
terrible things. I can ... well, I can trace the larva! - answered Bobby.
This decision was not easy for Bobby either. Most recently, he wanted to trample on the killer of his brothers, but now he
was ready to protect her.
And all because the mind said Bobby - this little intelligent girl thinks right. It makes no sense to kill this creature, you need
to find a way to get rid of the curse of the drowned man.
His poor brother should know that it was after his death that they began to conduct an investigation into the curse.
- The larva has already sailed into the sea for 1 kilometer, here is a peaceful sea zone, there are no monsters. But coming
out of this zone, we need to remain vigilant - said Ling Ling.
“I'll get the boat ready, wait for me on the beach,” said Bobby.

Quiz: Why don't you like money?Find out why you earn less than you
could!To learn moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct
……………………………………………………………………………………
Soon, the four magicians were already sitting in the motorboat, their eyes were directed to the sea, they were chasing a
little demon.

The speed of the drowning curse larvae was not very fast. Only the guys entered the sea, as the distance between them
and this creature was reduced by 500 meters. If she goes deep into the sea, then Bobby water magician will follow her.
The main element of Bobby was water, he was a completely average magician average. But with the peculiarities of the
sea waters and the creatures that inhabit them, he was well acquainted.
Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue expected further orders. Taking advantage of his free time, Mo Fan called Zhao Man Yan to say
that they would need to leave the team for a while.
The government allows them to leave the team, but this means that they will not be able to get resources distributed
among all participants.
Mo Fan weighed everything, the resources that they extracted in 15 days will not be enough for him. Therefore, we must
try hard in this matter with the curse of the drowned man, then it will be possible to get a reward of 350 million.
- Hello, where are you two gone? Did they leave for a date? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
“If I say, you won’t believe it,” said Mo Fan.
- How can I not believe your words? Said Zhao Man Yan.
“In general, we need to protect some kind of worm that kills people ...” Mo Fang outlined the situation of Zhao Man Yan.
Zhao Man Yan could not understand why they had to protect some worm and wait for him to grow up. The boy's tone
changed, he quietly asked: “Did you hit your head?” You carry some nonsense. "
- Yes, you go! In vain I told you all this! In short, Mu Ning Xue and I leave the team for half a month. Said Mo Fan.
- Hey you, newlyweds, where are you headed? Why was it necessary to invent such a stupid excuse about saving the
world? Do not forget to be protected, and then Mu Ning Xue still needs to show his talent in Venice ... - instructed Zhao
Man Yan.
Mo Fan didn't know what to say.
- Mo Fan, stop talking, we have an important thing here! - at this moment the screen of the tablet Ling Ling blinked red, it
meant that the larva was in danger!
- Get down under the water, you need to fight with her enemy! - Ling Ling unceremoniously pushed Mo Fang overboard.
“I can't use my fist magic under water,” said Mo Fan helplessly.
Diving under the water, and using the magic of the element of space, he created his own space, filled with air, so that you
could breathe freely.
Mu Ning Xue also dived after Mo Fan. She felt better in the water than Mo Fan, her graceful body moving easily. Beautiful
legs and waist girls followed the small waves. Looking at her, Mo Fan immediately lost possession!
Chapter 992. It is better not to touch!
 Quiz: Why don't you like money?Find out why you earn less than you could!To learn
moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct
Mu Ning Xue moved rather quickly. Soon she was already in the open sea at a medium depth, in the place indicated by
Lin Ling.Around this stretch of sea should be Bobby.
Through the water column it was difficult to see something. Mun Ning Xue managed to see the silhouette, which was
about five hundred meters away from her. Most likely this was the magician of the water element Bobby.
Approaching, the girl noticed another silhouette. The silhouette was tall and spiky. He seemed to be chasing someone.
It was difficult to see through the water. Mu Ning Xue could only guess from the movement of the water that the siren was
chasing the larva.
- Ice frost!
Mu Ning Xue concentrated and sent a wave of ice breath towards the spike of the creature.
The sea water began to freeze and a thick ice layer quickly formed around the siren.
The cold water turned into ice and prevented the siren from moving. Even at a distance, one could see how the creature
slowed down dramatically.
- Ice dungeon!
Moo Ning Xue swung her legs, keeping her balance in the water space. She sharply straightened both arms, and the
water around her turned into an ice chain.
Mu Ning Xue sent a chain to the side of the siren, and she wrapped herself around the monster like ice chains. The siren
was immobilized!
“Let me finish her off.” Got caught on our bait! - Mo Fan was a little late.
Seeing that Mu Ning Xue had already taken control of the monster, Mo Fan began to form the constellation of the magic
of space.
Suddenly a diamond-shaped anhydrous space formed around the siren.
- Spatial impulses!
The space around the siren began to shrink, breaking off all the sticking spikes on her body. Siren is about to crush!
Bah!
A sharp sound echoed through the water. The body of the siren burst under pressure, its viscous blood spread in the sea
water.
“Describe this siren to me,” Ling Ling's voice came from the radio.
- What a quality thing, even in the water catches the signal! –– By cutting off the water from himself with the help of the
magic of space, Mo Fan began to tell, - she looks like a very long fish, her whole body is covered with spikes. Not a very
strong creature.
“This is a hedgehog siren,” unable to withstand Mo Fang’s long description, quickly told Mu Ning Xue and gave him a
displeased look.
He always studied carelessly. Siren-hedgehog - a fairly common subspecies of sirens. Mu Ning Xue was a little
worried. She should not have let Mo Fang kill the creature so thoughtlessly.
“Don't they usually live in a group?” I hope you are not very bloody coped with her? - asked Lin Ling.
- Blood ?? - Mo Fan remembered how the thick blood of a siren spread in the sea and grinned.
- More or less. Wait, you said they live in a group ...
“Hey, you two, look around,” Bobby’s voice was trembling.
Muddy water came into motion. From all sides, out of nowhere, many similar silhouettes have appeared. At first they
noticed a few small silhouettes nearby and hesitated indecisively. Silhouettes were more and more and soon they were
surrounded by a whole crowd of sirens!
- Well, you and moron! As soon as they smell the blood of someone from their flock, they immediately gather in this
place. The ship is not close yet! - Ling swore Lin.
This is the lack of Mo Fan’s ignorance.
Mo Fan also had the audacity to argue with Ling Ling. Only he wanted to turn around and discuss with Moo Ning Xue and
Bobby their further actions, when he saw that these two had already swam upstairs.
They swam much faster than Mo Fan. He immediately swam away, rowing with all four limbs.
- Wait for me! Pull me out!
On land, Mo Fan felt naturally and free.
But in the water, Mo Fan’s combat strength was much lower. Seeing that the spiky sirens were rushing in his direction, Mo
Fan panicked even more.
- Control: retreat!
Mo Fan sent a wave of spatial magic down. Several sirens ready to attack flew back, randomly colliding with each other.
There were a lot of spiked sirens, and they could move with great speed in the water space.
One after another sirens surrounded him. Through the muddy water it looked like a wall of thorns surrounds it.
The water around was set in motion, Mo Fang found it harder and harder to keep his balance.
Mo Fan decided that there should be a sense of lightning element magic in the water space. By concentrating electrical
energy, he paralyzed several nearby sirens.
Electric charges had good conductivity in water. Mo Fan gradually increased the strength of the charges emitted by him,
wrapping everything around him with electric elements!
The waves of electricity formed a huge electrical network that emitted a blinding glare.

Quiz: Why don't you like money?Find out why you earn less than you
could!To learn moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct
Spiky sirens clumsily turned over and burned about electrical filaments, like fish caught in fishing nets.

*whistling
As soon as Mo Fan applied the spatial control of the electric waves, even more creatures appeared under his feet.
Head down, the magician noticed that a gaping black mouth appeared below.
The giant maw is rapidly approaching. Yes, she swallowed him alive!
- What the…!
Frightened in earnest, Mo Fan saw the ice chain straight ahead.
This is his salvation! Mo Fan grabbed the chain in a stranglehold and Mu Ning Xue dragged him upstairs.
Mo Fan was still at a depth of several hundred meters, and the spiky sirens incessantly pursued him.
…… ..
Lin Lin sat on the deck of the yacht.
Bobby and Mu Ning Xue jumped onto the yacht. In the hands of Mu Ning Xue, there was an ice chain stretching from the
sea like a fishing line.
Without stopping, they pulled the chain upward until white foam appeared on the surface, followed by Mo Fan’s head.
As soon as they lifted the guy above the water, the water below came in a rapid movement and a huge funnel formed that
could tighten the whole ship.
* the sound of water
The gigantic black abyss appeared just in the place where Mo Fan had just been. Huge jaws closed in the air.
Mo Fan felt like a little worm on a fishing hook. The sea monster, even slightly out of the water, looked
awesome! Compared to him, their yacht seemed like a toy!
- Mo Fan! - called Ling Ling. She saw the giant mouth chasing him, bit the ice chain.
Splashes of a big wave fell on them like rain. A giant black siren was still visible among the sea foam.
- Stop her! Do not let her go to the depths! Shouted Ling Ling.
- Deep freeze: sarcaphag!
Mu Ning Xue's reaction was very fast. As soon as she realized that Mo Fan was in danger, she immediately began to form
a star cloud.
The black siren was already sinking into the sea, but was reached by a powerful ice wave. The ice spread all over the
body of the spike siren and, icy, it remained immobilized on the icy surface of the sea!
The power of the deep freeze was just amazing! The entire section of the sea with a radius of three hundred meters
covered a layer of ice! On the icy surface lay an icy sarcophagus with a sea monster! Awesome!
- Deadly silent lightning!
Only that cry was heard. They saw electric discharges spread over the body of a monster, penetrate through the ice and
rise to the blue sky ...
Mo Fan, surrounded by electric energy, boldly jumped down. Shards of cracked ice under his feet formed a ladder right in
the air. In a few jumps, he was right in front of Mu Ning Xue.
He smugly raised his eyebrows, proud that he had just escaped from the sea monster. He and in ordinary days could lead
girls in delight. And here it is!
- Sick, - the sharp response of Mu Ning Xue stopped all of Mo Fang's fantasies.
It was not that she wanted to quarrel with him, but Mo Fan soiled with monster from head to toe, he behaved so arrogantly
that he was sick of him!
- I will kill this creature! She wanted to eat me! Yes, I could fry it at any time! - furious Mo Fan.
- will you kill? So, what is next? We still missed the larva and now it is far away from us, ”Ling Ling rolled her eyes.
Being in the water, just bl * d disgusting!
The magic of fire cannot be used, the magic of space is strongly distorted, there is nothing to say about the magic of
invocation! Only the magic of shadows and the magic of lightning remain!
It seems these monsters will come to him in a dream!
- Horrible! We've pissed off so many sirens! All you can not interrupt! “Bobby was still trembling scaredly.”
He is only an average magician. He does not often meet like that !!
There was a roar of the engine, and the yacht rushed further into the sea, leaving behind a long foamy tail.
At some distance from the yacht, one could see flickering spikes. Sea sirens did not forget about their victims and
continued their pursuit.
- First you need to make sure that it is, and then kill. Here you do not dry. In the ocean, a huge number of monsters of
different levels. Especially since you absolutely can’t fight in the water, ”Lin Lin reprimanded Mo Fan.
- How could I know! - Mo Fan looked back. Seeing the boiling water behind the boat, he swallowed nervously.
Clearly, marine life is better not to touch!
Chapter 993. The Black Sea Dragon
Why do Russians accept Islam?About why Russians become Muslims, read on “Portal-Credo.Ru”To learn more portal-
credo.ruYandex.Direct
The sky was light blue. The sea, which grew darker and darker, seemed mysterious and unusual.
- Why is water getting blacker and blacker? - Mo Fan didn't understand anything about the sea. He constantly looked
back, inspecting the water surface.
Thorny sirens were no longer visible, they must be far beyond their borders.
But since the sea was rapidly turning dark, Mo Fang had suspicions that they were already on the territory of other
monsters.
- The larva has already transformed once. Surely it is very beneficial for her to be in that area of spiky sirens, - Lin Lin
tried to keep everything under surveillance.
- Oh, not bad.
“It seems there are underwater reefs ahead,” said Bobby.
An experienced man in the sea can immediately determine the presence of reefs.
Mo Fan looked in that direction, it seems the water in front was much darker.
As they approached, they saw that the reefs were so large that they formed whole reef islands covered with water.
The water layer covering the upper points of the reefs was quite shallow. Mo Fan boldly jumped down onto the reef, the
water was just knee-deep.
“It looks like a reef cave,” after looking around carefully, Bobby concluded.
- What is a reef cave?
- Many marine inhabitants need places like caves, grottoes and various indentations to create their nests. In some places,
sea reefs combine to form whole archipelagoes, but such groups of islands are completely hidden under water. Such
huge natural reef formations often become habitats for sirens and other sea monsters. That's why we call these places
siren cities, ”explained Bobby.
- Ah, got it. It is quite predictable that the sirens have their nests, they do not sleep anywhere! - nodded Mo Fan.
- This reef is all big. Approximately at a depth of five hundred meters is a group of sirens. We need to be very careful and
not wake them up, ”warned Ling Ling.
“Then the larva will come here looking for a safe place to transform.” Must be sirens living in this place is very strong. If
she manages to parasitize on the body of one of the sirens, the larva will become very strong! - said Mu Ning Xue.
- It is for sure, it is quite possible that she will find a secluded place and then our task will become more complicated at
times.As soon as we discover it, we must immediately go downstairs and eliminate it, ”Lin said.
- No ... no, this is impossible! A man is better not to meddle in such places! - Bobby goggled.
Underwater reefs - a very scary place! He remembered it well. It is said that even well-known experienced hunters dare
not descend to such places and draw attention to themselves. Do they want to go there three together ?? Yes, it's like
going to your execution !!
- We need to go down, we have no choice. We have to complete this case, ”Ling Ling said.
Mo Fang did not like this idea either, but he could only pray and hope that they would quickly sort out this little larva. Of
course she was not at all dangerous, but the sea monsters ...
“Bobby, can you determine what kind of sirens dwell here?” Asked Lin Ling.
- It's possible. I often worked together with hunters, because I know much more about sea creatures than the most
experienced ones. Give me some time, and I can take a census of all the inhabitants of this reef! - Bobby was very self-
confident, not forgetting to praise his strengths.
- Well, then it is on you. We need to pinpoint the purpose of this bot, ”said Ling Ling.
She is now in amoebic condition. Most often, the larvae turn into the creature to which they were able to attach and
eventually possess the same power as this creature.
Each larva's innate instinct is to find the strongest creature and parasitize it.
It seems that Ling Ling finally understood what kind of creature the larva wants to reincarnate!
.............
Soon Bobby returned to the reef.
The entire reef area to a depth of five hundred meters was inhabited by ordinary marine flora and fauna. Sea monsters
lived even deeper, therefore, finding their boat on the surface did not carry much danger.
“I checked everything,” Bobby smiled.
- How did you check everything if you didn't even go down? Mo Fan asked doubtfully.

Dating and video chat - hitlove.ru!Registration and communication are free. Romantic atmosphere. Find
your pair!To learn more hitlove.ruYandex.Direct
- Are you really interested? - Bobby answered a question with a question.

“Do you think I'm just asking?”

- Almost all sea creatures emit waste products during hibernation. These emissions do not settle at the bottom, but rise to
the top and accumulate on the surface of the water. Therefore, if you find a funnel where all the dirt accumulates,
according to its analysis, you can determine the species and number of creatures living in this reef, ”explained Bobby,
shrugging.
... ... - Mo Fang had a lot of questions, but he did not know how to express them and didn’t even open his mouth.
He had never heard that the hunters were swimming in the middle of nowhere to explore the siren stool!
- If you count from the sea level, then at a depth of five hundred to a thousand meters there is a large number of sirens,
we can say that one herd. Among them there is not a single creature commander in chief, so they are rather
fragmented. Thunderstorm cuttlefish live at a depth of one thousand to two thousand meters, their numbers are definitely
not less than one thousand.They must be ruled by a creature at the commander-in-chief level, - at the mention of the
storm cuttlefish, Bobby slightly shifted.
Judging by his years of experience, it is best not to disturb these creatures. With their ability to create lightning in water
space, they can form a real underwater thunderstorm! Where thunderstorm cuttlefish live, all living things turn into ashes!
- Anything below two thousand is considered a very dangerous depth, where strong creatures dwell. Mo Fan, didn’t you
ask earlier why sea water could suddenly turn dark? - Bobby asked mysteriously.
- And why is that? Well, speak already! I rarely read books, of course I do not know the answer! “My Fan was unfazed.”
“Black sea water ... isn't that the creature ...?” - Ling Ling opened her mouth.
Bobby nodded silently. It seems that even to pronounce the name of this creature was for them a real nightmare.
Mu Ning Xue fell silent, as if she also knew the answer.
Only Mo Fan looked at Bobby in confusion.
Did they agree? They know that Mo Fan completely understands nothing in maritime affairs.
Well, say it already !!
- We need to rest. It seems the larva has found a convenient place for hibernation, and maybe waiting for a convenient
moment, - said Lin Lin.
- I hope this creature does not have big ambitions, but wants to turn into a regular siren. Then our mission can be
considered fulfilled! “Bobby folded his hands in supplication,” the thunderstorm cuttlefish will also come down. I am ready
for such a risk, in the end everything should not be so easy to give in this life. I'm going to drink! Well, you understand, the
most important thing is that this is not a creature from the depths. Only not it !! If so, I will run away without looking around!
Listening to the moaning of Bobby, Mo Fan approached Mu Ning Xue and asked directly.
“Bobby is a mid-level mage.” He does not have great courage and of course he is afraid of that creature. What are
we? We have something to fear?
Mu Ning Xue shook her head.
- Bobby is not at all cowardly. This creature is the most ferocious and cruel in the entire world ocean! It can level the
maritime cities of the major powers. It is much worse than a thousand sirens!
- Yes, what is it ?? - could not resist Mo Fan.
“Do you remember how we met a dragon-like lizard in the city of Jin Lin?” - asked Mu Ning Xue.
“I remember,” said Mo Fan.
“This creature is also dragon-like,” Mu Ning Xue continued.
Upon hearing this, Mo Fan was even overjoyed.
Dragonlike! So this creature is related to dragons, just like that dragon-like lizard from Jin Lin turned out to be a hybrid of a
ground dragon and a monitor lizard. His strength could be equal to the level of the commander in chief.
Mo Fan was very surprised! Who would have thought that a dragon could live in this reef? Still, this is not some special
place!
- This is a black sea dragon, a cross between a sea dragon and a black lightning monster. He is very cunning and
bloodthirsty.When it appears, all the water for three kilometers around becomes black. This black water is very toxic, it
can paralyze the entire nervous system of any creature and very much slows down the reaction of both the animal and
man. All movements become slow, as if under the influence of alcohol, ”said Mu Ning Xue.
- I realized that this is a very dangerous creature. Maybe we quickly come down and destroy this larva, until it turned into
this monster? - Mo Fan was worried.
“Even on land, we are unlikely to be able to withstand this sea black dragon, and we will surely die in the depths of the
sea!” - Mu Ning Xue was very serious.
Mo Fan himself understood it. His fire element magic and fire liquid were absolutely useless in water. They did not have
the strength to resist this dragon.
Mo Fan mentally crossed himself, praying that this larva would not be too greedy and aggressive.
Chapter 994. Hidden Danger!
The sun was at its zenith, its scorching rays burned skin. A flock of fish that got rid of germs with ultraviolet rays, sailed to
the reef beach, swimming up from time to time from under My Fang's feet. Their transparent scales reflected in the sun.
Fish became more and more. It felt like you would just step into the water and crush several at once. Mo Fan was playing
with fish, barely struggling with sleep. His game was that he started up a light electrical discharge under water, destroying
a clear build of fish, from this discharge they ran in different directions, unable to maintain order.
If these fish tasted good, he would have become a skillful kebab keeper, having fried a couple of such fish, showing Mu
Ning Xue how he owns fire ... And didn’t they agree that when they have free time they will open a cafe " Songs of ice and
flame ", and in the remaining time they will cultivate ...
Mo Fan carelessly amused himself, until he noticed that the bottom of the sea was shaken, as if a seismic wave was
traveling along it, the reefs swaying from this incomprehensible phenomenon.
Fish, basking in the sun, began to rush in different directions, like blind flies.
Mo Fan's legs were numb. He distinctly felt some force emanating from the bottom of the sea.
- What's happening? - Bobby fell asleep in the boat, but when he heard a strange sound, he immediately jumped
“We’ll have problems now,” Ling Ling said quietly, looking at the monitor.
- Has the larva caused the anger of the storm cuttlefish? Asked Bobby.
Ling Ling shook her head.
- She is now at a depth of 2400 meters, and the black sea dragon most likely found something, once shouted at the depth
of the sea. The seismic wave originated from the roar of the black dragon, Ling Ling said.
“I think this damn grub wants to harm us on purpose,” Mo Fan cursed.
- Let's go back to land. - Bobby went to the wheelhouse to start the engine and get out of here.
Immediately it becomes scary when you find out what a monster is, like a sea dragon was angry.
“Perhaps a vaccine will be developed in the future, but how many more will be found killed by the curse of the drowned
man ...” said Lin Lin reverently.
- We will not return. The likelihood that a black dragon will grab the larva is very low. If we do not solve the problem this
time, the number of victims of the curse of the drowned man can reach 500 people, and next year it will increase to 1000.
As Ling Ling spoke these words, Bobby’s resolute face took on a look of surprise. He could not imagine that this was said
by a girl who turned 10 years old. It feels like she thought about this thought for a very long time, and talking about it,
there was not a drop of indecision and fear in her!
“Now we can see through this hidden danger. However, people will continue to die. These people are the same as we
are.Perhaps among them will be small children, perhaps the whole family. Relatives of the victims will suffer, suffer,
mourn. If we do not solve this problem now, then what is the difference between this larva - the killer and us ?!
At that moment, one line appeared in Mo Fan’s head, written in an old notebook. This line and the words of Lin Lin
unleashed the soul of the magician.
Once, in “Clear Sky,” Mo Fan saw a notebook that Ling Ling had left on her pillow. It contained one phrase, which was the
last in this notebook, then the sheets were empty.
Mo Fan guessed that these were the last words his father had left to Lin Ling.
In the notebook was written about the hidden danger, about some red demon ...
Even though Mo Fan was not seeing Ling Ling's father, by the expression of her face at the moment one could imagine a
person with a strong character.
- Mo Fan, what do you think? - Mu Ning Xue asked Mo Fang's whisper.
- I'm a hunter too. The reward is very high, but the black dragon is also strong. Even if we fail, then at least we will try,
”said Mo Fan.
Looking at Mo Fan, the eyes of Ling Ling filled with tears.
She liked being a partner of Mo Fan, and all because he had a fearless heart. He will break into any monster's lair,
challenge anyone who has touched him!
 Quiz: Why don't you like money?Find out why you earn less than you
could!To learn moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct
- Now the larva is hiding in a secret place and does not go out of there, but after waiting for the black sea dragon to lose
vigilance, it will immediately find it and parasitize. - seriously said Ling Ling.

“We must have a plan, if we fight the black dragon in the water, we cannot defeat him,” said Mu Ning Xue.
In fact, the fighting force of Mu Ning Xue did not diminish in the water, because its main element is the ice element.
But there was no point in relying on her alone, since the black sea dragon was a serious contender. Only if they join
forces with Mo Fan, will they have at least some chance of defeating the dragon.
“You have to figure it out yourself, and I went,” said Bobby with fear.
He's not crazy, can a couple of magicians and a minor girl can cope with a black sea dragon ?!
Is it true that this is the true purpose of the hunters? The black sea dragon will not leave a speck of dust from them, the
guy did not want to joke with death.
- Bobby, don't hurry. The black dragon is strong, it certainly is. But if he turns out to be on land, then I will smash him to
pieces with my fist. You are well acquainted with sea creatures, help us to figure out how to lure him to dry land! Said Mo
Fan to Bobby.
- Are you laughing or what? Why am I better acquainted with this sea creature than you? And how can you cope with the
dragon, your hair in some places has not even grown! - answered Bobby.
“Listen to me, do you think that I did not fight dragons?” Do you know how much I killed in China? I'm not just wearing the
title of the hunter. And my hair has already grown everywhere, you do not believe, ask her. Said Mo Fan seriously,
glancing at Mu Ning Xue.
Mu Ning Xue pondered how to pull the black dragon to the dry land and did not even pay attention to what Mo Fan said.
“Bobby, you saw such a monster and even fought with it.” Creature-level creatures are not invincible. All that is required of
you now is to help us rescue the black sea dragon to land, and we can handle the rest ourselves. If we do not solve the
problem with the curse of the drowned man, then many more people will die. - seriously said Mu Ning Xue Bobby.
Mu Ning Xue was a beauty and a dream of many men, so it was difficult to resist her persuasion. Bobby tried to deal with
his fear.
“The larva started moving,” Ling Ling said.
There was silence.
- Can you resist the black dragon in the water? Asked Bobby.
“Have you not seen my hunter ID, now Lin and I are second-rate hunters!” - answered Mo Fan.
After the massacre of the black church on the island of Chongming, Ling Ling and Mo Fan became second-rate
hunters. Now Mo Fan was walking in step with Ling Ling.
Hearing this, Bobby immediately calmed down and replied: "There is one way, but I do not know how safe it will be."
- You first say, and then we will decide. The larva began to move, if we don’t take action now, it will kill the black dragon,
”Lin said.
- In the reef caves live thunderstorm cuttlefish, which are very irritable and sensitive creatures. If they feel a serious threat,
then immediately begin to produce electrical discharges. Other cuttlefish immediately feel that their relatives are in danger
and also begin to release electric charges ...
Ling Ling was very clever, she immediately understood what Bobby meant.
- Frightened thunderstorm cuttlefish will be able to create a huge area, which will be under electrical voltage. The black
sea dragon also owns the lightning element, but he will not be able to cope with the force field of angry cuttlefish and will
immediately begin to retreat from the sea to the land! - eyes Ling Ling sparkled.
Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue nodded their heads. It was a great option. The black dragon will be subject to high-voltage
electrical shock, it will not die, but will lose its combat capability!
- I checked, among the storm cuttlefish there is a leader of the pack, she recently became a mother. That is, now she has
the most irritable period. We must find an opportunity to scare her and then the sea will turn into a huge lightning
zone! Said Bobby.
- I can prepare a special electrical tape, so that the electric discharge does not go beyond the reef cave, so I will prepare
you a battle ground for a fight with a black sea dragon! - said Ling Ling.
The reef cave was the best place to fight. The water level did not reach the knees, and with the help of the insulation that
Lin Ling will prepare, the electric discharge of the cuttlefish will not reach this place!
Chapter 995. Underwater Battle
 Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix
it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
This is the most exciting mission that Mo Fang has ever performed, not counting the descent into the abyss of zombies!
Because of this, the larvae have to descend under water to stir up the dragon, and this will surely disturb thunderstorm
cuttlefish, which belong to the five most terrible sea monsters!
“Xuexue, be careful.” If something goes wrong, immediately get away, ”said Mo Fan.
Mu Ning Xue was in charge of the dragon, Mo Fan for the storm cuttlefish, Bobby and Lin Ling for the electrical tape. The
work was divided, and now Mu Ning Xue should descend into the depths of the sea, which did not give rest to Mo Fang.
However, there was no choice. The lightning magic of Mo Fan was suitable for a mission with cuttlefish, but can Mu Ning
Xue, whose magic is not affected by water, escape from the sea dragon?
“Be careful, too,” Mu Ning Xue replied.
Both of them had a very dangerous task. If thunderstorm cuttlefish come together, they can produce electrical discharges
together — and that is much more dangerous than fighting a sea dragon.
Whether it will turn out to deal with the curse of a drowned man depends on this!
Mu Ning Xue first plunged into the sea water. Her body, swept over by the streams, fell down at great speed.
Everything around was already gloomy, but if you raise your head, then from above you could still see the penetrating
rays of light, but at the bottom everything looked like a black abyss.
Nearby lay a reef hill, its appearance was very awesome ....
Mu Ning Xue continued to descend into the depths, causing the water to become even blacker.
She knew that the sea dragon, living at such a depth for a very long time, would not immediately respond to its
appearance from its laziness.
She has already reached the depth at which the monster lives. Because she was in the water, and because of the bleak
gloom around Mu Ning, Xue felt terrible.
Mu Ning Xue discovered a cave in the reef, from which strong waves departed, and all the marine life that sailed at the
cave entrance simply blew away in a sharp stream.
A sound like thunder came from the inside of the cave, from which Mu Ning Xue's heart pounded even more.
It was the snore of a black sea monster, and from these vibrations one could estimate the dimensions of a sleeping
monster.
- He moves, be on the alert! - said Lin Ling on the radio.
Nutro Mu Ning Xue was pounding, but she was staring at the cave entrance.
Suddenly, from there came a loud cry, more like a roar of a monster.
The girl carefully approached the cave, feeling the flow of water!
“He’s discovered, watch his breath clearly,” Lin said.
Mu Ning Xue struggled to control his body so that it kept in the water without hesitation. After that, the magician released
several ice chains that rushed straight into the cave.
The chains were very sharp, and Mu Ning Xue noticed how the chains she had released, swaying in the water, captured
the black sea dragon.
However, after a few seconds, the sorceress noticed that the ice chains released by her had drastically weakened, and
now a black silhouette appeared at the entrance to the reef cave! The eyes of this monster sparkled with an ominous light,
looking at Mu Ning Xue!
The girl was in a stressful situation ....
More than ten ice chains burst like threads of cobwebs, the monster was in a rage at the fact that someone dared to
disturb his possessions.
The movement in the water was again felt, the monster emerged from its cave. Now his difference in size with the size of
the girl has become even more pronounced.
Mu Ning Xue did not even think about beating the dragon, and streams of water spun around her, which immediately lifted
her upstairs.
However, the dragon itself was not going to let the violator of his peace. With his scaly limbs that were located instead of
wings, he began to pursue Mu Ning Xue.
The speed of the monster was much greater than the speed of the girl, and he covered the distance of 200-300 meters
from 600 that separated him from Mu Ning Xue in a few moments.
- Deep freeze!
 Emergency help of a strong mageStrong magician. Reliable solution to your
problems. Without sin and harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-amiran.ruYandex.Direct
Mu Ning Xue collected all her magical powers to freeze the water space that still separated her from the monster.
The remaining 200-300 meters of water began to turn into white stripes, until the water space finally turned into a stream
of ice stones.

The dragon bumped into these stones, trying to break through them.
So Mu Ning Xue was able to come off a little ahead, getting a little time.
“The dragon is moving up, Mo Fan, get ready,” Mu Ning Xue said on the radio.
“I have some minor problems here too ...”
- Can you figure it out?
- I can!
On the middle level of the reefs, Mo Fan disappeared into one of the reef caves, using the magic of shadow.
From the inside, this cave was a whole maze, combining large and small holes in other caves. Everything inside was filled
with sea water, and if it were not for the shadow element, Mo Fang would not have been able to just move around here.
At some point, Mo Fan reached the lair of thunderstorm cuttlefish. The problem was that he was not Bobby the superman,
and he could not find them immediately in the crowd of creatures of their commander-in-chief.
Simply put, the size of the creature in this case is not the determining factor, and it is not easy to find the commander in
chief among such a huge amount of interior space.
- Do not have time, slipped away again! - thought Mo Fan, never finding the commander in chief. He saw a flock of storm
cuttlefish, so he began to compose a star cloud of lightning.
- Deadly silent lightning!
Mo Fan put all his power into this spell!
The lightning bolts began to scatter in all directions, causing the reef structure to shake.
The reef in the weak places cracked, and the water took the situation into its own hands.
Cuttlefish, sleeping peacefully in remote corners, instantly awoke ....
From such a strike, the storm cuttlefish also began to release their electrical discharges, and now the lightning strikes
were spread to several hundred meters!
Very soon the dark water from these discharges became completely white!
Lightning continued to intersect with each other, and the entire water space within a radius of one kilometer turned into a
high-powered electromagnetic mole!
Sea monkeys that lived a higher level, feeling the tremors from the battle unfolding below, began to blur in fear in different
directions.
However, electrical discharges in the water spread much faster than monkeys. They hit these creatures layer upon layer
....
Being a magician of the lightning element, Mo Fan is immune to electrical discharges of a certain power, but even he did
not think that these lightning would turn out to be several times stronger, making him almost lose consciousness.
Mo Fan activated the snake mail.
He looked up and saw that somewhere above, penetrating sunlight was already visible.
Speeding up, he soon found himself on the surface of the water and now headed towards the place in the shallows where
Bobby and Ling Ling were.
Climbing up on the reefs, Mo Fan was finally able to catch his breath. He looked at the depth and was surprised that
about a hundred thousand lightning were spreading over the water space!
* Roar
With this roar, a sea dragon appeared on the surface of the water.
- This way! Shouted Lin Lin from the ship.
- My mother! Shouted Bobby, sitting on the deck and seeing this picture.
He thought it would be a young dragon the size of a small ship, who knew it would be a huge old dragon, each fang
gleaming like a dagger!
Chapter 996. Awesome Claws
 Приворот, любовная магияПотомственный маг Амун. Эффективность 100%. Другие испортили? Я
исправлю!Узнать большеmag-amun.ruЯндекс.Директ
Bobby was seriously frightened. Without realizing it, he began to lead the ship away from the dragon.
The waves created by the black sea dragon reached a height of 7-8 meters, which is why a small ship could easily turn
into chips!
- Ning Xue, come to me! Shouted Mo Fan.
The dragon still chased the girl. His powerful breathing created chaos, which sought in the direction of Mu Ning Xue.
Mu Ning Xue rushed at full steam, but the dragon's electric breath rolled on her!
The girl continued to concentrate on her magic - she was creating an ice defense in front, a shield of ice, inside of which
she could take cover.
The sea dragon was very smart. Realizing that his electrical discharges also create chaos and at depth, he immediately
stopped the electrical attack.
He did not want to die, and electrical discharges in the water, backed up by lightning thunderstorm cuttlefish, could roast
him like a grilled chicken!
Even without lightning, the dragon is very strong: his scales shimmered in the sunlight with the color of black metallic,
indicating how powerful his body is!
Releasing his sharp claws, he pursued Mu Ning Xue, and all he could see was his dark blue claws cutting through waves
and reef stones!
Mu Ning Xue also knew that her defense would not last long, so she was in a hurry to get as far away from the dragon as
possible.
- I will help! Shouted Mo Fan, kindling his flame.
Fire dragons rushed from his body after the monster.
The black sea dragon, seeing that huge flames fly after him, did not even think about hiding. He raised his head to the
sky, making a loud growl, after which a continuous stream of water, like a water curtain, appeared right in front of him,
extinguishing the fire and not allowing him to fall victim to the magic of fire.
- Burial celestial flame!
Mo Fan released magic very quickly, after which a cloud of fire appeared in the sky above the head of the black dragon.
The cloud opened in a fiery rain, turning the sea surface into a fiery sea!
Drops of flame literally exploded, covering the body of a sea dragon with fire. He wanted to go into the water to hide from
this attack, but she was covered by electrical discharges, which could also fry him well!
The sea dragon did not dare to sink into the water, his body stretched out, uttering a piercing cry.
At the same time, streams of water from above fell on the water surface covered by fire, drowning out the flames.
After some time, the flames were completely extinguished, and the sea dragon, which hates fire and similar attacks,
turned around sharply, raging in the direction of Mo Fan.
The dragon suddenly jumped, towered above Mo Fane in a huge pile!
He stamped his foot, and after that a dark blue glow appeared, more like a halo. Mo Fan, not assuming the possible
destructive power of this glow, did not manage to escape from the attack and was thrown into the air! He was thrown a
few hundred meters away, it’s good that Mu Ning Xue managed to hook him with an ice chain, otherwise he could fly even
further!
- And he is cruel! - said Mo Fan, having fixed his attentive gaze at the sea monster.
* Jin
The little girl, seeing such a huge monster, unwittingly became interested in what was happening.
Mo Fan knew that the girl was already missing the fighting. A fiery lotus had already formed around the magician.
- Fire wings!
By the order of Mo Fan, beautiful wings of fire began to form behind his back.
Spreading his wings, Mo Fan seized everything around with the heat and glow of these wings, gathering fire in his hands
at this time!
- Fiery wing - collapsing fist!
* Wham

Мощный приворот, великий опытСильный маг. Надежное решение ваших проблем. Без греха
и вреда. Оплата за результат!Узнать больше mag-amiran.ruЯндекс.Директ
Fist hit right in the chest of the sea dragon! He threw a hundred meters, and his protective scales covered with gaps.
Bobby, who was watching the situation from afar, unwittingly dropped his jaw.

He could not even imagine that such a young magician as Mo Fan could attack such a huge dragon carcass!
- Thousands of arrows of the ice sky!
While Mo Fan was spinning near the dragon, Mu Ning Xue released magic to help him.
By the level of control of the elemental sphere, Mu Ning Xue still surpasses Mo Fan. You could see a lot of ice arrows,
flown from different sides.
Although the ice arrows are small in size, their strength is enormous. The black sea dragon involuntarily tucked his tail in
fear, and now all his scales, attacked by arrows, were also under attack!
- The force of gravity!
At this point, Mo Fan re-connected. He could not release the magic of fire due to the fact that she could melt the ice of Mu
Ning Xue, so the element of space was used. In a matter of moments, the dragon’s body became very heavy, making it
difficult for him to even move.
The sea dragon began to swing its claws, wanting to shake off all the arrows that had already managed to pierce his
body, which was covered with ice frost!
- Ice sphere!
Mu Ning Xue, taking advantage of this opportunity, began to accumulate elemental energy.
Ice crystals accumulated around the girl. The energy of the ice was so strong that on the sea surface even formed a path
of thick ice!
The ice hill, whose height exceeded ten meters, began to squeeze the dragon, holding him into his arms.
The monster's movements have now slowed down, and it has become increasingly difficult for him to release his anger!
- The power of the night!
Mo Fan also released his shadow sphere!
Spikes of shadow flew violently into the body of a black sea dragon, sticking into his body parts.
His body was huge, and therefore the spikes of the shadow needed a lot to pacify him. The dragon was already in the ice
cage, immobilized by the spikes of the shadow, but he did not give up ... what is urine, he gave a growl, trying to move.
- Cool! - Bobby exclaimed from afar, praising the coordinated work of Mo Fang and Mu Ning Xue.
Two young mage pacified a huge sea dragon!
The black dragon uttered a shriek, trying to resist what happened.
The dark blue glow, released by the dragon, began to spread around the district, dispelling the ice magic of Mu Ning Xue.
The magic of the shadow of Mo Fan, too, could not stand it: after the appearance of the blue glow, the thorns of the
shadow literally evaporated. Even the power of the night has been affected by this glow ....
The dragon opened its huge toothy mouth, directing it to Mo Fang!
A powerful stream of water flew out of the dragon’s mouth, Mo Fan wanted to hide, but there it was!
The flow of water was very strong. Mo Fan could not stay in his place, and all of his fire immediately went out; the mage
himself was thrown far away with force, and he almost crashed on the reefs.
After that, the sea dragon rushed in the direction of Mu Ning Xue. A stream of water also flowed into it, and even using ice
chains, the girl could not resist, and she was also thrown away.
The dragon still chased the boys. Now he has prepared his sharp claws, swinging them at the magicians!
Together with the claw of a claw, a huge wave rolled, which served as an awesome background of these daggers!
Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue held their breath - the black sea dragon turned out to be such a brutal creature!
They fled in different directions, trying to hide from the attacks of the dragon, whose claws were also very fast ...
Claws slammed into the water, creating strong water vibrations. Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue were caught ... they
experienced so much physical pain, as if they instantly lost their mind!
Chapter 997. The Dragon Skeleton

Vikings: War of clansThe legendary strategy is now on your PC. Play for
free, without downloadingTo learn more plarium.comYandex.Direct18+
Mo Fan has already lost his orientation, not understanding at all where the North, South or West are.
The dragon’s claws were so powerful that even an activated serpentine chain was about to fall apart.
At that moment, Mo Fan felt a strange pressure on his body, a strange dark silhouette appeared, causing the hair of the
magician to involuntarily stand on end!
The sea dragon opened its mouth, exposing a row of teeth right in front of Mo Fang.
These teeth were in close proximity with the guy's face, so he hurried to use the magic of the shadow, divided into two
silhouettes that slipped through the dragon's fangs.
However, the black sea dragon did not calm down, he continued to pursue the magician, not letting him out of his sight.
Mo Fan was scared in earnest!
If he is blocked, he will go straight to the stomach of this creature!
- The mantle of the shadow!
Mo Fan, not daring to lose more precious time, hastened to activate the mantle.
The mantle appeared behind the host with a dark silhouette, with a look resembling the shape of two wings.
At that very moment, Mo Fan’s breathing disappeared, and in the same place where he was, nothing remained but water.
The dragon, who had lost sight of the purpose of his pursuit, did not even know how to react.
He tried in vain to open his eyes wide to see the little bastard, but it was all to no avail.
He did not believe that this man could evaporate just like that, so the dragon, being far from being a stupid creature, even
began to stir up the water so that water would roll over the silhouette of the magician.
The sea dragon saw the outlines struck by splashes of water, and fixed his gaze exactly there.
As soon as possible he rushed to block that place. Grabbing this silhouette, the dragon, as if grinning, sent him straight to
his mouth.
In the end, it turned out that it was a shadow mantle, which stood in the shape of a human body, but in fact it was empty
inside!This magician was able to evaporate even from this mantle!
Behind the monster Mo Fang himself appeared. The dragon threw back the empty mantle, which at that very moment
returned to the shoulders of its master.
The look of the monster ran back and forth. The dragon really didn’t understand how this little man managed to do this,
and then the monster felt the heat on his back ....
- Flaming sword!
Standing on the back of the monster, Mo Fan released his sword!
Ten-meter blade of fire appeared in the hands of the magician. Mo Fan stuck him right into the dragon's body, making
scorched marks on the scales, and the blade itself pierced his insides!
* Roar
The black sea dragon uttered an agonizing cry, releasing black smoke on its back.
Mo Fan knew that this smoke is very poisonous, in no case should we approach the clouds of black smoke ....
The magician used the mantle of the shadow, which acted much faster than the shield of darkness.
Now, with the mantle Mo Fan, there was no need to rush to search for a place or an object that cast a shadow, since the
mantle itself could create the necessary shadow ....
Against such a monster as a black sea dragon, bloody boots will be just a useless piece of shoes, since they are not
capable of drastically changing the situation, but the shadow mantle is another matter!
The dragon turned sharply. The wound on his back still made itself felt, but the most hated for the monster was that he
could not find this magician!
Where did he hide?
The dragon carefully peered, sniffed, but could not find Mo Fang in any way!
- Nine palaces!

Vikings: War of clansThe legendary strategy is now on your PC. Play for
free, without downloadingTo learn more plarium.comYandex.Direct18+
Suddenly, pillars of fire began to arise under the carcass of the sea monster, five of which roasted his belly!
The fire of this spell is very strong, since in fact it consists of nine volcanoes, scorching everything around!

And only now the dragon realized that fighting these two is not so easy!
The sea dragon looked at the surface of the water, and examined the depth. Realizing that these stupid lightning cuttlefish
had already stopped randomly releasing electrical discharges, he decided to go into the water.
*Bolt
Who knew that at that moment when the dragon had already decided to go into the water, his huge carcass would crash
down on the icy surface. The ice was so strong that it did not even collapse from such a collision!
While Mo Fan understood the dragon, Mu Ning Xue released her ice sphere, spreading it within a radius of a kilometer,
completely freezing everything around. The thickness of the ice reached 30 meters ...
- Grab him! - Ling Ling told magmas on the radio.
Mu Ning Xue calmly closed her eyes, and a huge ice sarcophagus sank right in front of the monster!
The dragon, seeing this, became frightened and decided to run away until this coffin pressed him.
The glow of the ice element reappeared, and now another ice coffin fell behind the monster!
*Bolt
The third sarcophagus blocked the dragon on the left.
He tried to jerk on the other side, through the only exit that he had left from this trap, but even there the ice sarcophagus
fell!
The dragon looked up when he saw a lump of flying there ...
“Five ... five ice sarcophagi ...
Bobby was stunned. As a hunter, he met many high-level ice magicians, but five ... FIVE ice sarcophagi at the same time
??? Is this girl - is she a human being at all ?!
“There is still a grub, now it's up to her,” Ling Ling said.
- In terms of? Asked Mo Fan uncomfortably.
- And you yourself see!
Mo Fan looked at the dragon and saw that something strange was starting to happen to him. The monster's scales began
to fade!
Figs with her, with scales, seemed to be the insides of a monster, which quickly decomposed, and amid all this meat,
something white began to appear ...
- What else is it? - asked Mo Fan.
“The maggots, the state in which the damnation curse larva dwells before becoming a larva,” answered Ling Ling.
In the body of the dragon appeared more of this horror. The maggots ate the monster's entrails, and the smell around the
district was not the most pleasant!
In normal times, a dragon could easily destroy these creatures, but now he only had to humbly lie and watch his body
devoured by small creatures.
Maggots became more and more, and with increasing speed they ate dragon flesh ...
- My God!
Bobby's scream rang out in the air ....
“This is ... this is ...” Mo Fan, too, could not find the words to describe what he saw.
If he knew that this monster would not be killed by the magic of Mu Ning Xue, but by countless of these creatures ...
Maggots covered the monster's body with many layers, and the dragon's organism itself literally melted before our eyes
....
Even Mu Ning Xue did not believe her eyes!
Who knew that seemingly innocuous maggots could create such a thing? From the dragon there were only bones left
Chapter 998. A Larva Turns into a Dragon
Ultimately, all of the black sea dragon has only one bone, no blood, no flesh. An empty skeleton is frozen in a thick layer
of ice.
After a long time, Mo Fan, Mu Ning Xue and Bobby still didn’t come to their senses. Even Ling Ling, who had
presupposed such an outcome, looked at this picture with astonishment.
- These are little maggots? - Mo Fan opened his mouth.
The larvae disappeared so quickly that Mo Fan did not have time to see them. What happened just did not fit in my head.
- Now we wait on the ship. When the time is right, I can tell you where the maggots are, ”Lin Lin replied.
All three went up to the yacht. The thunderstorm cuttlefish floating below had already ceased to produce electrical
discharges, and calm reigned throughout the district. The black sea dragon was no longer there, but still there was an
incomprehensible bad feeling.
As Lin Lin said, everyone obediently stayed on the yacht, waiting.
…… ..
Ling Ling slept very little. All three days that they spent on the yacht, she slept three hours a day. She was constantly
looking at the computer, as if she was afraid of missing something.
Now is the next day. The dawn sun disappeared behind long cirrus clouds. On the surface of the sea a beautiful sunny
pattern appeared.
Mo Fan stepped out of the cabin and yawned loudly.
Stepping onto the deck, he saw Ling Ling, wearing a coat over his shoulders, still sitting in his place and observing.
Mo Fan mentally bowed to the obstinacy of Ling Ling. Other girls of her age begin to act up, even if they are asked to do
household chores.
Seeing Lin Ling's reddened eyes, Mo Fan was even worried. He stood in front of the girl and clicked her on the head:
- Why so grub? Larvae at the bottom, they will not go anywhere.
- This is the biggest reward in my life, except for the Black Church. You know that I am not at all interested in studying at
the university, I want to become a good hunter, ”Lin said seriously.
Mo Fan did not find what to say.
“There is movement,” Ling Ling said without looking up from the monitor.
“I'll go call for Mu Ning Xue,” Mo Fan went inside and called out loud to Mu Ning Xue.
Bobby he called too. All three were already standing in front of Ling Ling.
- The larva began to move into its adult stage. You three get down into the water and wait. “As soon as the vaccine is
ready, you need to pick it up,” Lin said.
“It will all be over soon,” Bobby took a deep breath, a satisfied smile played on his face.
This experience was the most terrible and exciting in his life. Now, until the end of your days, you can bait old hunters. Ah,
the black sea dragon! Yes, yes, dangerous creature. I personally participated in his murder.
“I will go,” said Mu Ning Xue. She recalled how Mo Fan had recently managed to piss off the storm cuttlefish. Better she
goes.
“Wait, wait,” Ling Ling said suddenly, signaling everyone to shut up.
Trinity was puzzled. If the larva has already passed into its adult stage, you need to quickly pick up the vaccine and pass
it to the Union of Hunters!
Ling Ling looked into the water and frowned.
- She swims in our direction.
“Well, that's fine, you won't have to go down to look for her,” Mo Fan rejoiced.
Ling Ling shook her head. Judging by you expression on her face, something bad happened.
* pi-pi-pi-pi-pi ...
Ling Ling's small tablet began to make warning sounds, faster and faster. This meant that the object being tracked was
getting closer and closer!
The yacht did not move, so the larva very quickly approached them ...
- How fast! - Mu Ning Xue looked at the data on the tablet and saw that the red dot is rapidly approaching.
“I'll go catch her,” Bobby stood on the edge of the deck and looked down.
The larva was completely transparent and difficult to see in seawater. It only remained to listen to the instructions of Lin
Ling.But Bobby peered into the water anyway, trying to notice something. You can not miss this damn grub!
The surface of the sea worried, from time to time the waves beat on the yacht and they could see blue bursts. No one
noticed how the water turned black.
At first, Bobby did not even notice this, peering into the depths. Then he saw how a huge black silhouette appeared deep
in the sea.
At first the silhouette was very blurry, but its approach to the surface of the sea made Bobby gasp for breath. This black
thing was much bigger than their yacht !!

Quiz: Why don't you like money?Find out why you earn less than you
could!To learn moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct
- Watch out !!

Realizing all the danger, Mu Ning Xue with one wave of her hand formed a strong gust of wind and pulled Bobby away
from the edge.
At the same moment, the black silhouette crashed into the front of the vessel with astonishing force. A number of huge
swords like fangs in one fell swoop bit off half the yacht!
The metal hull of the yacht was torn. Waves of sea water began to flood the deck. Mo Fan saw a huge black
creature. Under the onslaught of such a giant, their small boat will not stand even a minute!
Bobby nearly wet his pants. How nice that Mu Ning Xue managed to save him, otherwise he would have been devoured
by this monster!
- Where did another dragon come from ?? Shouted Bobby.
It really was a black sea dragon, he looked exactly like the first. This they could not expect!
- Larva, didn't the larva float to us? - Mo Fan did not understand what was happening.
- This is it! - through the noise shouted Ling Ling.
Mo Fan stood on the remaining half of the yacht, splashing waves poured them from head to toe.
Raising his head, he looked at the huge dragon. The dragon sailed fifty meters straight in front of him. The man and the
dragon, the roaring sea, the swinging half of the yacht - all this created a strange and terrible picture!
Larva!!
This dragon is the larva !!
Mo Fan clearly felt the colossal power emanating from the dragon, he was much stronger than the first dragon! Compared
to him, the first dragon seemed a bug, which could be easily grabbed !!
* loud roar
The dragon opened its mouth, which looked like a bottomless abyss, and issued a long shrill roar in the direction of Mo
Fang.
There was no aggression in this roar, but rather a desire to demonstrate my power to Mo Fang. Mo Fang thought it was a
mockery of a little larva.
It was a mockery of little people who believed that they could cope with the curse of the drowned man and did not even
know that she had turned into a sea dragon! The most powerful creature into which the larva can turn!
Now she has the power of a black sea dragon! Now she can freely float on the endless ocean, kill and devour whatever
she pleases! She will be able to subdue all sea creatures and even miserable sirens!
The dragon larva was not about to attack Mo Fan. By her behavior, Mo Fan realized that she was very proud.
- Do you think if you turned into a dragon, you can avoid death ?? - Mo Fan stood at the very top of the rest of the yacht,
the waves of the sea crashed into his body. There was not a drop of fear in his dark eyes. On the contrary, under the
attacks of the ice waves, his morale flared ever stronger!
What is this dragon. If it were a real dragon, he would immediately kill Mo Fang.
- Ling Ling, the vaccine on her body? - Mu Ning Xue stood beside. Her beautiful face looked sternly and concentrated as
ever.
- Yes! The gallbladder of the dragon is the original larva. We need to kill the dragon and get it! - answered Ling Ling.
Larva dragon, as if she could understand human speech. She looked down upon the wrecked yacht and the little people,
and snorted sharply with her nose.
Having inherited the intellect of the dragon, the larva felt neglect. Previously, people seemed to her to be the foremen of
destinies, she was then weak and defenseless.
If these people were tactful, then, in gratitude for the fact that they helped her turn into a dragon, she would have left them
alive.Do they think they can stand up to her ??
She became a black sea dragon !! She is no longer a worm that can be crushed with one finger!
These reckless people came to honor her becoming a dragon!
* loud roar
The long body of a sea dragon ended with a tail very much like a fish tail. This tail, like the fish one, could be crammed
like a fan.
The giant tail rose from the water and hit hard on the rest of the yacht.
Four people threw up, and the wave that rose from the blow dragged them into the open sea.
Mo Fan defended Ling Ling, and Mu Ning Xue defended Bobby. The four of them reached the shallow reefs.
Only here it is possible to fight with the black sea dragon.
Dragon larva was very proud of herself! There was no sense to show all its power, but she was struggling with all her
might.Chasing mages, she abruptly doused them with her magical breath. The breath of the dragon contains a terrible
power! It kills all living things as soon as it touches it!
- Be sure to kill him! Do not miss it! - saying this to Mo Fan, Ling Ling ran back.
- Do not worry. This is a real dragon or not, in my eyes - this is a dead dragon!
At these words, fire flared in Mo Fang's chest.
Chapter 999. Electric mine, bang !!

Hire damage. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Break love triangles. Protection
of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
Mo Fan jumped high, avoiding the dragon's breath wave.
The dragon larva lifted its head, directing the black breath of the dragon directly to Mo Fan.
- Control!
Mo Fan dispelled the control magic around the floating wrecks of the yacht.
All the debris rose into the air and formed a solid wall, protecting Mo Fang from the dragon's breath.
- Deadly silent lightning!
The magician sent deadly thunder rays right into the dragon larva. A beam of light pierced the dorsal fin of a dragon and
burned it through.
The sea dragon howled in pain and, lifting his head, began to spew black lightning out of himself.
The black sea dragon had the ability to create lightning, but never used this ability. The larva made it for the first time.
Lightning strikes one after another all around Mo Fang, like merciless devil's claws.
The discharges hit the shallow reefs, and all the water around it turned to foam. Mo Fan retreated farther and farther, not
wanting to come in contact with these black lightning.
In the eyes of the dragon larva, fun began to play as she watched Mo Fang’s retreat.
Raising his head to the sky, the dragon made a loud roar. Around dozens of lightning appeared. The whole space around
Mo Fan, was lit up with electric flashes, and he had nowhere to dodge. It remains only to hope for the protection of the
serpentine chain mail.
Mail could not provide full protection in battle with a creature of the commander-in-chief level. Lightning strikes swept the
wave through his body, reaching to the very bones. In my ears rang. Mo Fan thought he was about to faint.
“Al ... el ... electric mine!"
Gritting his teeth, Mo Fan tried to absorb the electric lightnings around him.
- You are crazy! - exclaimed Mu Ning Xue, seeing Mo Fang’s desperate step.
The black lightning of the sea dragon was so powerful that to lure them was to dig the grave for yourself. Even the
magician of the lightning element would not dare to make such a risky move. If the body does not withstand such tension,
then a person can burn out in a matter of seconds. Terrible death!
The generated flow of electricity from the dragon to Mo Fan was arcing at a hundred-meter height and squirming like a
giant black snake. In the penetrating electric light every blood vessel in Mo Fan’s body was visible. In such a situation,
only ash would remain from an ordinary magician!
“How ... just ... just for me!"
Mo Fan gritted his teeth, tried to absorb the energy of the lightning strikes him.
The lightning element is the most unstable of all the elements. Controlling the lightning element's own magic is already a
very difficult task, let alone talking about controlling enemy lightning attacks.
Even if the serpentine mail were more durable. She still would not have withstood such tension. Especially since Mo Fan,
he was not going to reflect and dissipate this energy at all.
The sea dragon still roared. The louder the sounds became, the more lightning appeared and the more powerful they
were. The dragon wanted to burn Mo Fan, alive! But no matter how hard he tried, Mo Fang managed to absorb all the
lightning. Now there was a powerful concentration of lightning magic in his body! Not much yet and a catastrophic
explosion may occur!
- Try it! - shouted Mo Fan and released all the accumulated energy.
Two streams of black, deadly energy rushed up, connecting in one beam right in front of the dragon. The collision of two
streams of energy colored all the space around in black and purple. There was a dead silence. Only flashes of light blazed
in the sky!
All energy, blazing in the sky, as if formed in one glowing giant dragon, circling directly above them. This lightning element
that can destroy everything in its path!
Steam began to rise from the sea. Lightning elements fell right on the shallow reefs and dragon! All the scales and dragon
skin were charred and now it was bleeding ...
Through the burned skin, one could see that in front of them was not a real dragon at all, but white larvae parasitizing on
this creature. The larvae, caring for and protecting their leader, gathered together to form a huge dragon body!
Small larvae fell out of the burned holes in the skin of a huge werewolf larva! After such a powerful attack, the dragon
larva became a helpless bleeding creature.
* Hlyup-Hlyup-Hlyup ...
Mo Fan slowly bent over, sinking into the shallow reefs. He was deathly pale.
He had long mastered the skill of absorbing the magic of the element of lightning, but no one did it on such a scale.
Many times, Mo Fan thought his body was about to explode due to an overstrain, but still he withstood. Admittedly,
demonization has done him a good service! If it were not for her, then only the serpent mail would not be able to save him.
At this time, the power of lightning many times exceeded all the capabilities of Mo Fan, otherwise he could not defeat the
dragon! The defense capability of this creature was very high.

Phuket and Samui villas for saleIndividual tour of the objects. Objects from $
150,000. Convenient calculation. Leave a request!To learn more villacarte.comYandex.Direct
It was worth it!

Mo Fan was already aware of the power of the sea dragon. Even if he had merged with the fiery hetero and used all the
power of the magic of fire, and even if Mu Ning Xue took advantage of the deep freeze, they could have held the dragon,
but would not have caused him any serious damage! Killing this creature at the commander-in-chief level is a very difficult
task!
Only through stronger magic and Mo Fang's courage, could they win!
Mu Ning Xue was horrified by Mo Fane's fearless act. The girl was beating a chill. Seeing that this madcap is still alive,
she sighed with relief.
- How do you?
- Exhausted. Hold him, don't let him go! Said Mo Fan.
- You shouldn't have risked so much. Of course, I, Mu Ning Xue, will not let this damned grub go! - the girl's silvery eyes
flashed violently. At that moment, icy air began to gather around Mu Ning Xue, and soon it was a real hurricane!
“Be careful, you shouldn’t harm yourself,” Mo Fan immediately interfered when he saw the mood of Mu Ning Xue. Looking
at all this, he remembered the last case.
The energy was so powerful that Mo Fan immediately guessed - the girl wants to use forbidden magic!
Forbidden magic is black magic that is banned in the entire international community. Mu Ning Xue wanted to use her to
strengthen her deadly ice bow. But it was deadly!
Mo Fan knew that the use of ice onions could greatly harm Mu Ning Xue herself and therefore protested.
- Do not worry, I have more or less learned to control him! - Mu Ning Xue understood that he was worried, and, at the
moment of the stability of magic, she tried to calm him down.
She did not think that he was worried about herself.
When Mu Ning Xue was average, the use of ice onions was tantamount to suicide! Recoil could knock the whole spirit out
of it in one fell swoop
But, having reached a high level and perfectly mastered the ice sphere, she learned to control her own ice magic of
destructive power.
Of course, you had to pay a certain price for this, but the girl decided that it was worth it! The main thing is not to let the
dragon larva escape!
Could she just stand and watch how Mo Fan is fighting alone ??
- Deadly ice bow!
Silver pollen enveloped Mu Ning Xue like a little diamond hurricane. Directly in front of her appeared an icy bow,
concealing in itself a force comparable to a thunderstorm hurricane! Ice onions seemed made of pearls and looked very
elegant.
Mu Ning Xue held her bow tightly, gracefully flexing her fingers. Slowly pulled the thinnest string of ice ...
Mu Ning Xue's clothes flew open, her silver hair randomly evolving from strong gusts of wind. But her snow-white hand
calmly and confidently held her position. More and more silver pollen accumulated around and finally, right under her arm,
an ice arrow formed!
- Die !!!
Mu Ning Xue uttered only this short word, but letting out her colossal power seemed to shake everything around!
* shrill whistle !!!
Ice arrow rushed forward! Ice storm streams rushed after her like a huge tail!
Ledyan's arrow cut the water surface into two parts! The edges of the cut froze in a few seconds!
The dragon larva immediately lost all its arrogance. Throwing off the damaged shell, she went off tail!
An ice arrow pierced through the body of a dragon larva, and it immediately turned into huge chunks of ice! The body
broke into smithereens, as if ice sculpture.
* slam !!
The ice arrow passed through the dragon's body and rushed on! All she touched was turning into ice! Sea, clouds,
underwater reefs - nothing could survive! The sea quickly turned into one big glacier. The black sea dragon's body no
longer seemed so dangerous and ominous.
Standing at a distance Bobby almost dropped his lower jaw on the ice! The guy was obviously in shock.
He stood wide-eyed and did not even blink. The sea is gone! There was only ice far around! He has never met such a
strong mage of the element of ice !!
He remembered how disgusting he whistled after her. What a shame !!
After all this is over, the first thing is not the funeral of the younger brother. He will kneel before Mu Ning Xue and beg to
forgive him!
On the other side, Mo Fan has already moved away from the shock. Seeing the sea of ice, he swallowed nervously. He
had no words to describe this picture! He saw it not for the first time, but the power of the magic of ice every time hit the
imagination!
Chapter 1000. The Spiritual Seed of the Elemental Region

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Soon the ice began to gradually melt, the boundless white sea regained its azure color.
Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue stood on shallow reefs, the guy used the magic of an electric mine, and the girl used the magic
of a murderous ice-bow, but their physical strength was at its limit.
If they tried to resist the dragon in the usual ways, they would hardly be able to defeat him. Rather, the dragon would
make the magicians turn to flight.
After a good rest, Mo Fan and Mu Ning Xue gradually regained their strength.
It is a pity that they have no more yachts. The city is still very far away, it is not clear when they can get there.
It is worth rejoicing that they managed to take the vaccine from the body of the larva - the dragon. When they return to
Tinoaya, the terrible curse problem of the drowned man will be solved.
- People will no longer die because of the curse of the drowned? Asked Bobby.
Ling Ling looked up, seriously replying: “Animals are constantly evolving, evolving. I am afraid that, having a vaccine,
people only for a while will be able to isolate themselves from the curse of this invisible larva. But the species of parasites
existing in the sea was not completely destroyed. They can still parasitize in the bodies of people, parasitize in sea
monsters ... How many more such strong monsters as the black sea dragon still exist, no one counted. Perhaps one day,
a population of larvae can parasitize even more powerful creatures, and then the vaccine we extract will have no effect
anymore. ”
The words Lin Lin introduced Mo Fan to deep reflection.
If we take into account all living beings, including man, they all go through different stages of evolution, gradually
becoming stronger and more developed.
It can be said that monsters “motivate” people to be stronger, and people endlessly struggle with monsters, exterminating
them. In other words, in this world, in spite of the fact - who you are, a monster or a man, it is impossible to completely
destroy your enemy. You can destroy only those who have stopped in their development and are not suitable habitat.
Perhaps many years ago, in the eyes of strong monsters, people were just livestock that they killed when they wanted and
fed them. And only magicians dared to indulge in force with monsters. But perhaps one day humanity will be destroyed by
demons such as a larva or other strongest monsters!
If there are no fearless people all over the world who are ready to sacrifice their lives to save thousands of other lives,
then the human race can disappear without a trace, remaining only a page in the book of history that another civilization
turns over.
No genus of larvae can be completely destroyed. But the vaccine Lin Lin obtained will be able to help people avoid the
curse of the drowned man for many years to come.
Getting the vaccine is the most that they were capable of in this situation, but in the future, at the critical moment of hidden
danger, there will be people like Lin Ling, who, under the influence of his father’s thoughts, will follow his vocation!
Mo Fan, too, would like to become the same person, but all that worried him now was whether his reward for the vaccine’s
curse of the drowned man increased ...
…………………………………………………………………………………………
Soon, Mo Fan received news from the Hunters Community, he was told that he was promoted and can now enjoy
exclusive rights in the Community and receive exclusive news.
After some time, Mo Fan read a newspaper, on the front page of which it was written: “The Union of Hunters“ Clean Sky
”found a vaccine against the global epidemic, receiving a huge monetary reward!”
Ling Ling has now gained fame in Clear Sky. But most of all she worried about the fact that now everyone will know about
her age, which will raise an even greater wave of interest in her.
Just think, 50-60 year old gray-haired hunters tried to understand the origin of the curse of the drowned man, in the end, a
10-year-old girl and 20-year-old magicians solved this problem, didn’t the old hunters lose their face?
As for the money, why did they need the little girl Ling Ling, she completely transferred them to Mo Fang, who always let
them down to the wind.
A guy who owns two elements from birth has to spend a lot of money on the development of each element. Fortunately,
the position of a hunter gives Mo Fanyu more advantages than ordinary magicians!
…………………………………………………………………………………………
- Mo Fan, just do not tell me that while you left the team, did you solve the problem of the curse of the drowned man? -
asked Zhao Man Yan.
- Have you found out everything yet? - Mo Fan raised eyebrows in surprise

Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I will fix it!To learn
moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
The media has just begun to publish news related to the drowning curse, and Zhao Man Yan knows everything already.

- You yourself think, now only you and Ling Ling work fruitfully in “Clear Sky”, who else could take up this business? -
responded Zhao Man Yan.
“Ah, yes, yes,” said Mo Fan.
"Clear Sky" has a good reputation, this is true, but now most often orders are taken only by Mo Fan and Ling Ling. The
rest of the hunters are old cunning, things are too simple - they don’t do it, too little money - they don’t do it again, you
need to go far - again they don’t want to do anything ...
Therefore, Zhao Man Yan said is true - now only Lin Lin and Mo Fan are working fruitfully in “Clear Sky”!
Of course, there are many people in the Union of Hunters, for example, there is Len Qing - a member of the magical
court, there is an old Bao, but Mo Fan never saw them take orders.
- When you get a great reward, I start to envy you! Said Zhao Man Yan.
Zhao Man Yang's family was rich enough, but money also did not appear by themselves. If his family gives him 300
million, then we can say that they throw them to the wind!
- Why envy, you always have money. And if I were not a hunter, then where would my livelihood come from? - saying this,
Mo Fan squeezed a fiery - red crystal in his hands, he fed them a little hetero, not sitting on his shoulder.
The little girl was chewing and chewing happily. Her little face glowed with happiness.
The little girl was happy, and Mo Fan suffered. He glanced at Zhao Man Yan, letting him know that he had to spend a lot
of money on her food.
- Your girl will be grateful to you in a fight for the fact that you feed her tasty! Said Zhao Man Yan.
Little girl must show good fighting ability in New York, so that everyone envies Mo Fan. But having such a strong
contractual animal, you need to spend a tidy sum!
- The next stop is the international magic market. Now you and I have money, don't you want to go and see what they sell
there?- put forward the idea of Zhao Man Yan.
Money in the hands of the magicians lingered not for long, Mo Fang did not have the habit of putting them in the bank. As
soon as he received them, he immediately lowered him to increase his power. Same money if it is, then it is necessary to
spend it!
- Are spiritual seeds sold there? - asked Mo Fan.
- I think yes. Is there enough money for you? - responded Zhao Man Yan.
- If you sell the resources distributed in our team, then approximately 500 million will be released, because you can buy
spiritual seed for them? And if there is still not enough, then you can sell the controlling ring, which I gave you. Then there
should definitely be enough money, ”said Mo Fan.
- Do not sell the control ring, because you own several elements. Let's first see if the money is not enough, then we will
figure out where to get them. This money is enough to buy the usual spiritual seed, but if you want to buy the spiritual
seed of the elemental region ... Then it will be more difficult ... - said Zhao Man Yan.
Mages have already received a reward. Mu Ning Xue knew that Mo Fang needed spiritual seed to increase her power, so
the girl gave all her reward to him.
Mo Fan felt uncomfortable, in the end, it was Mu Ning Xue's arrow that killed the black dragon. But she said that if she
needed something, the next time he would also have to help her.
But even if we take into account that he now has 7 billion 500 million, it was still not enough to buy good spiritual seeds.
Mu Ning Xue was a high-level magician, all she needed now was cultivation, in which you don’t have to spend large sums
of money. Therefore, Mo Fan should use this money wisely, increasing his power!
In addition, the husband and wife should not be embarrassed, who needs money, let him take it. Life is long, how little
things can turn out!
- Zhao Man Yan, tell me the approximate prices of the spiritual seed, I want to find out what's what. - asked Mo Fan.
“First, the price of spiritual seed starts at 300 million. The cost can go up to 500 million, depending on the item. Secondly,
there is the ordinary spiritual seed, and there is the spiritual seed of the elemental domain. The price of the spiritual seed
of the elemental region starts at 600 million. The highest price of this seed is about 800 million. In my opinion, you can
now afford to buy the usual spiritual seed, but don't even think about the seed of the elemental region ... ”said Zhao Man-
Yan